tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

4 posters

    United States AI Solar System (4)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:15 am

    Some of us were exposed to a VERY strange and complex question and answer thread in the old and closed Project Avalon!! I'm talking about that Thuban Q&A with abraxasinas!! What Would Balem Abrasax Say?? What Would Anchor Say?? What Would Richard Say?? http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900 I recommend more caution regarding that thread than I do with this current Q&A!! I think this is Extremely-Dangerous Territory!! Researchers Beware!! I have no idea if all of this madness is real or not -- but it might be practice for the Real-Deal. Here is yet another mental and spiritual exercise:

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Job.
    3. Psalms.
    4. Proverbs.
    5. Ecclesiastes.
    6. Song of Solomon.
    7. Isaiah.
    8. Jeremiah.
    9. Lamentations.
    10. Ezekiel.
    11. Daniel.
    12. Romans.
    13. 1 Corinthians.
    14. 2 Corinthians.
    15. Galatians.
    16. Hebrews.
    17. James.

    I swear that I think I've encountered the subject of this interview in real-life -- but I don't want to talk about it. I don't seek this sort of thing -- but I somehow feel obligated to deal with the madness in a passive and distant manner. I could dig MUCH faster -- but I'd rather not. I continue to feel as if I'm losing some sort of a Spiritual-War. My situation is NOT improving. My life is quite unbearable and pathetic. I Hate My Life!! Now I'm going to make the coffee!! http://sherryshriner.blogspot.com/search?updated-max=2016-05-15T01:15:00-04:00

    Interview With The Devil - Part 11

    All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you. For several days the Most High pulled Lucifer up to heaven so I could ask him questions and talk to him. This is part of that conversation.

    Transgender Revolution

    by Sherry Shriner

    05-07-16

    Sherry - you're so impatient..

    Lucifer - I've been waiting forever!

    Sherry - they had something out about Donald Trump's mother being a tranny because of her big head and little body..

    Lucifer - laughs, yep! They got rid of the original, replaced her with that thing

    Sherry - how do they come up with all these kids to make tranny's look like they're just normal parents..

    Lucifer - they make them in labs, they mix them up, 3 party DNA then someone carries them..surrogate...a lot of surrogates are used...man we've been doing this for 50 years, you people are soo slow ...

    Sherry- ok I'm going to ask you if these people are transgenders:

    Sherry - Tammy Wynette..

    Lucifer - yep

    Sherry - Faith Hill

    Lucifer - yep

    Sherry - Tim McGraw

    Lucifer - oh that' a good one, yep, the men are harder to figure out than the women..

    Sherry - are you serious...omg...Tim McGraw?

    Lucifer - yep that was a Tina!

    Sherry - laughs..

    Sherry - Amal Clooney

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...yep

    Sherry - Melania Trump

    Lucifer - yep...from Lebanon, one of our few masterpieces from that dump

    Sherry - Mariah Carey

    Lucifer - hmmm...no she's normal but she's a witch, and she's a mk ultra lab rat

    Sherry - Bruce Springstein...

    Lucifer - laughs..oh man he's a mix, reptoid, female, mk ultra..

    Sherry - Prince

    Lucifer - prince was gay, he was a male but he was mk ultra too...like most of them are,

    Sherry - Barbara Bush

    Lucifer - Crowley's kid...yeah that was a Ben, made an uglier Barbie...that guy was a freak, he was worse than me,

    Sherry - that's hard to imagine. How's he like hell?

    Lucifer - oh he's in one of the worst parts...he was in the carnival for a long time, you know the ferris wheel stuff..

    Sherry - yeah..

    Lucifer - hard telling where he is now

    Sherry - is that the worst place? Where's the tables at?

    Lucifer - that's called the Lab...he was there to for a long time..

    Sherry - serves him right,

    Sherry - is there a hook room?

    Lucifer - laughs, yep! I got one of those at the Vatican, I got all that stuff at the Vatican, well I got the maze, lab, and hook room...

    Sherry - gross.

    Sherry - Beyonce

    Lucifer - LOL, yep

    Sherry - JZ

    Lucifer - LOL yep..

    Sherry - are you serious...JZ??

    Lucifer - yep! born a girl, we start changing them immediately and groom them...they all become lab rats after that...we control them....

    Lucifer - we turned that whole macho hood crowd into fags with our transgender revolution...we influence all the blacks through them and they follow them into anything we lead them into!

    Sherry - George Clooney?

    Lucifer - no but he likes his little tranny (Amal), he's gay , so is Brad Pitt..

    Sherry - what about Angelina Jolie...

    Lucifer - she's mk ultra...her dad is a freak...he's one of us, long time...he plays in soap drama...he gave her to us as his sacrifice..(think he's talking about Jennifer Aniston here)

    Sherry - Kylie Jenner and the other one...

    Lucifer- the 2 younger ones are boys...they were Kris' sacrifice and Bruce's....

    Sherry - then why did he change later? I thought he was promoting the whole revolution as a sacrifice...

    Lucifer - he is, but it's his service to us...everyone has to have a service...it's not just about success and what they do, they have to serve us to...

    Sherry - you keep them busy...

    Lucifer - heck yeah...

    Sherry - what's Justin Bieber's service?

    Lucifer - he's a hired male lesbo...whatever you want to call it! LOL...women pay for him...so do men...and he's a setup, when it comes out he's a transgender all the little girls will flock to get it done...or boys, whatever, he influences a lot of kids. that's what we use the pop stars for...influence...

    Sherry - what about Miley Cyrus

    Lucifer - oh man you busted us on that one...she's been gone a long time...I don't know how figured that one out...

    Sherry - I went to her in the 5th (dimension)..

    Lucifer - I wouldn't doubt it...yeah she's gone..

    Sherry - that one that took over, is Lauren her name?

    Lucifer - I think so...not sure...she's more a freak than Miley ever was....and she has fun with it..

    Sherry - I was going to ask you Judge Judy has a really really weird aura..

    Lucifer - man she's looney...she's a witch..

    Sherry - is she a vampire because I get that her spirit is, but her human part isn't...it's odd....

    Lucifer - ha! she's controlled by an old soul...the witches put that into her...it's prob her that's the vampire...but she can go in other realms when Judy's sleeping or whatever...funny you picked that up...

    Sherry - Judge Joe Brown...

    Lucifer - he's one of us....

    Sherry - he's got a serpent...he just feels evil..

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah he's got one...he hates you...

    Sherry - laughs...LOL...he was with my clone...I saw that...sitting at a table ..that was odd

    Lucifer - you saw that??!!

    Sherry - yeah...with two others...just talking...he wouldn't even look at her, had his back to her...

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah you got to much light, even your clones are pathetic...it's nauseating, annoying..

    Sherry - laughs...good!

    Sherry - what was the whole deal with the playboy mansion and Hugh Heffner

    Lucifer - he was a pimp...the girls were presidential sex toys but we had no need for them anymore because they (presidents) were all gay or liked kids! So they kept up the charade for a while and used them as couriers, prostitutes to foreign leaders etc...but even they're gay and like kids...everyone's a pedophile now we turned them on to that...or gay..

    Sherry - they closed down the mansion I heard..

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah the charade's over...now they just need orphanages and child sex trades...laughs..

    Sherry- Brooke Shields

    Lucifer - she was right up there as one of the first ones! She was Bob Hope's little boy toy! ha!

    Lucifer- a lot of celebrities we killed then replaced with tranny's...so even if they were born normal we switched them over later..

    Sherry - what about Hollywood A list...they're all cross dressing...men are wearing dresses, females suits...

    Lucifer - it's part of the initiation into our transgender revolution...go gay or transgender...course most of them just went gay...but if they ever get to that level and give us problems, we'd just kill them and replace them with a tranny at this point to push our gender revolution..

    Sherry - why are you pushing a gender revolution..

    Lucifer - because gay isn't bad enough anymore...we push the limits..

    Sherry - it's nauseating..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...it puts more energy into the mix...celebrities are having kids offering them to us for gender swaps rather than having to sacrifice...it's working out well..

    Sherry - do they all have a say in it

    Lucifer - no, not if they're lab rats and already ours, we can take their kids and do what we want and they have nothing to say about it...seriously most of them don't even care anymore, especially the ones we already switched out...a surrogate has the kid then gives them it to raise..

    Sherry - what about Brittney Spears boys

    Lucifer - they're already ours....

    Sherry - what are you doing to them

    Lucifer - I don't know what they're going to do to those two, probably be gay...or wearing women's clothes like Jadin Smith....ha! now that's a messed up family! laughs...we own them all, they're all puppets to us...

    Sherry- is this part of signing the dotted line..

    Lucifer - it is for Hollywood. We have the most fun with them..

    Sherry - dad was showing me something about all the fakes out there...they have those huge indents in their chests right below their necks...their voice boxes...

    Lucifer - laughs yep! Those are tranny's....clones, androids, whatever,

    Sherry - I noticed normal people don't have necks like that, they look like they have tubes inside them and then a huge indent at the base..

    Lucifer - laughs...yep...good catch....I'm impressed...you can tell them apart when you know what to look for...that's one of the things, also the eyes and for tranny's the biggest things to notice are the size of their heads to their shoulders, hands, feet, it's hard to hide a man's big feet as a woman, or small feet as a man!

    Lucifer - we're pushing them through the TV shows...they don't get media

    attention until they're 'proven'....they've proven themselves to be worthy of our attention and time...we're already filling up commercials and audiences with them...

    Sherry - I noticed that, I always look at them now...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - what's the big forehead syndrome?

    Sherry - so many people are getting huge foreheads?

    Lucifer - that's an adverse affect of the drugs they're taking...chemicals...could be steroids or transgender meds..

    this woman is almost 100% correct on her vids about trannys www.youtube.com/channel/UCkawp2YntfvSeRECg5v0qzQ

    All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you. For several days the Most High pulled Lucifer up to heaven so I could ask him questions and talk to him. This is part of that conversation.

    Interview With The Devil

    Part Twelve

    05-08-16

    "And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads; And that no man might buy or sell, save (unless) he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom, Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast; for it is the number of a man; and his number is 666" Rev. 13:16-18.

    Lucifer - the last phase begins when you leave...

    Lucifer - dad said if earth wasn't big enough for the 3 of us...then heaven wouldn't be either...

    Sherry - LOLOLOLOLOL

    Lucifer - LOLOLOOL

    Lucifer - He's got that right...

    Lucifer - when you leave to come up here we'll (Lucifer & Lillith) leave to go back down there...

    Lucifer - you'll be up there for a while so we can set up, then the fun begins....

    Sherry - the fun being I return..

    Lucifer - yep...

    Lucifer - and I begin my candle burning fest! I can't wait!

    Sherry - I was going to ask you because last time the angels who had your tattoo on their hands, your stamp, were protected from the creatures...your people won't be protected this time will they..

    Lucifer - no...they're on their own....

    Sherry - all of them

    Lucifer - yep, every one of them....

    Lucifer - I'm not protecting anyone but me and mine

    Sherry - who is 'me and mine'

    Lucifer - me!

    Sherry - Laughs...LOL...I figured..

    Sherry - what about all these people who spend their entire lives worshiping you and serving you...

    Lucifer - it's game over at that point...they're on their own, I'm on my own, everyone's on their own..

    Sherry - what about your little pawn beasts that will be running around...antichrist and false prophet.

    Lucifer - characters on the stage...after the candle burning phase I really don't care what they do...you
    know what this earth is going to be like then...

    Sherry - yep..

    Lucifer - I know Yash is going to return, try to reclaim that dump in the Middle East. I'll be ready for him...I don't want it but he isn't going to get it either...it's going to be target practice for us!

    Sherry - you're all pathetic...you'll all be destroyed...there will be no fight...LOL laughs...you can't defend yourself against the Kingdom of Heaven, you have no defense, just destruction waiting for yourselves..

    Lucifer - whatever, we don't' care what you think..

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer - are you going to be with him

    Sherry - I'll be right behind him...

    Sherry - He'll conquer earth once and for all, he'll come from the background and put an end to your sorry existence for another 1000 years...and all yours will be round up and fuel for the fire...I actually feel sorry for them but I've done what I can...they're so stupid there's no hope for them..

    Lucifer - laughs...you get what you can while you can...then it's over, another game begins,

    Sherry - after the 1,000 years...

    Lucifer - yes. I'll be back to destroy your little set up on earth for the 3rd time...even I know what your little book says since we hacked most of it...some things dad said we couldn't change, most stuff people could figure out on their own but that's when we stood up and took over and did their thinking for them, they believe what we tell them...

    Sherry - I don't...

    Lucifer - you left the box, plenty more still in it.

    Sherry - I've got stuff from Lillith's perspective to reveal, most don't even believe she exists....

    Lucifer - we've had more success with the churches than we could have ever dreamt possible..

    Lucifer - we're going to control the money, the food, the property (land)...no one can have food, property or land who aren't loyal to us...that's where the fighting will be in America, cuz everyone has ownership or thinks they do of their own land, houses etc...but we're going to take it from them....if they aren't loyal to us they can't keep it...we'll go door to door...if they don't have my mark they'll be rounded up like cattle...

    Sherry - taken to the FEMA camps..

    Lucifer - yes..

    Lucifer - a lot we'll just tag and bag so to speak...we'll kill them..

    Lucifer - but they'll have some fun with the select few they decide to to, get them to take the mark...the ones who have a lot of light, we'll torture them...the ones who are mine anyway we'll just bag them...no one cares about them...

    Sherry - is this when you're pulling out the guillotines..

    Lucifer - yeah they'll be at the camps at first, later they'll be on every corner..laughs...we'll set them up at court houses, or even in parks, wherever needed... immediate judgment for those who refuse to join my kingdom!

    Sherry - are they doing this everywhere

    Lucifer - yes worldwide scale...

    Lucifer - we'll have armies go out, in America it'll be quite easy because everything's already controlled from state to local levels...we just move into the local levels and take over the communities door to door...one at a time...you get the picture...

    Sherry - yeah...I hope people are locked and loaded.

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah that'll be a problem in America...that's why we'll use chip implanted robots if we have to, they'll be programmed to kill anyone who doesn't comply with them...they'll just put a gun to their heads...they won't care.

    Sherry - what about NATO soldiers

    Lucifer - they're not even human, they're a mix of all of our experiments, yeah we can use them we don't care...whatever works...we're even doing that to local cops now...it's a mix...we just start taking over them...the ones already chip implanted from the military are the easiest....the military chip implants all their soldiers through the vaccines we make them take, then if they ever make it out of a war and go out into civilian populations we can easily overtaken them and use them for whatever..

    Lucifer - your little anti-vaccine campaigns and website have hurt our plans, but not to much...

    Lucifer - I don't know how you always figure out all the little ways we use, but your the one who always will...good riddance when dad takes you out for a while..

    Sherry - I'm going to have a problem trying to wake them up about Lilith...

    Lucifer - Lillith's 5th dimensional, that's why she can operate on earth and wherever else...she forces the 4th dimensional beings to work for her...because she's 5th dimensional and knows how to make them listen to her...she can punish them if they don't listen...

    Lucifer - she uses that dimension to talk to her witches too...it's their realm....the broom represents astral travel, realm jumping, etc...like dimensional travel between earth and the 5th dimension...

    Sherry - whose implementing all this stuff going on now is it Germaine or Sannanda

    Lucifer - Sannanda's the one who will take over the UN, since he's always there anyway, him and Germaine, whatever power Maitreya has will just be given to him from them...

    Lucifer- we've set it up so the Moslems take over, because they're all animals anyway...more of them than the Christians, or Israel, or ones with light...

    Lucifer- as long as they keep following Mohammad they're easy to control...because we set him up...they all just worship me and don't even realize it, they're so stupid it's hilarious, then you try to tell them Allah is Satan and they just want to kill you for it, it's so funny...haaaa good times..

    Sherry - I don't think it's funny.

    Lucifer - LOL....

    Sherry - it's deceiving a billion of them or more..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...

    Sherry - what about the Chinese and Indians in all this..

    Lucifer - we can just tag and bag those entire countries...they're already ours...

    Sherry - what about the whole Catholic South America..

    Lucifer - laughs...they can worship Eve all they want, she likes it, I'd give them all a free trip to the Vatican!

    Lucifer - LOLOL laughs...give them some of my "fun house" hospitality...laughs...

    Sherry - omg...you're such an..

    Lucifer - dad stopped you! LOLOL..I heard that! again!

    Sherry - you get under my skin..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...then stop asking me about people I don't care about...laughs...

    Sherry - when is this going to go down in America

    Lucifer - hmm, whenever we get control of the UN and the money...right now everything's just politics and switching over..

    Sherry - they've been doing that forever...if you already control the money, then why does it have to change hands at all?

    Lucifer - it's all gotta get centralized,

    Sherry - out of human hands and into the reptiles...

    Lucifer - laughs, yep, even though it already is...all the computers have to be changed so humans don't' have access to them anymore...to many humans in control before...

    Sherry - I think you're just buying and wasting time...you already had control before...

    Lucifer - laughs. no rush...

    Sherry - what are you waiting for..

    Lucifer - you to leave!

    Sherry - bwhahah seriously that's so flattering....you think me sitting here can affect your plans on a worldwide scale....

    Lucifer - with you gone dad will leave!

    Sherry - why do you want dad gone

    Lucifer - I don't want any light here! the whole idea is to snuff out ALL light! I get to rule my way
    and that's my way!

    Sherry - so all this time you're just piddling around waiting for dad to make his move..

    Lucifer - yes! I want HIM gone, I want you gone!

    Sherry - and then it begins..

    Lucifer - yes! That's what I've been saying!!

    Sherry - well He's got others besides me...He's got the other Elect, he's got the Bride..

    Lucifer - you're the leader of them! when you're gone it's game on...

    Sherry - I don't even lead most of them, most of them hate me..

    Lucifer - laughs....yep! But dad told me with you gone He wouldn't stay there any longer either! So to me, you represent to us the signal of game on, you're the signal!

    Lucifer - you have to have markers, cycles, you're the marker!

    Lucifer - until you leave it's just stalemate, we just twiddle our thumbs and act like we're busy! And it gives the stupid humans something to do!

    Sherry- so what's the phases of implementation of the Mark of the Beast...

    Lucifer - we'll introduce my kingdom to the world

    Sherry - gag

    Lucifer - we'll invite them to join

    Sherry - gag

    Lucifer - then we'll enforce it..

    Sherry - cuz most will be gagging like me

    Lucifer - ha!

    Lucifer - you'll have to have it to get into all gov buildings, then we'll enforce it for everywhere, to buy anything...to cash a check, to take money out of the bank...to pay bills or slave taxes, you'll have to have it...for everything and anything...that's why we had to take control of all facets of money, buying things, paying for things, getting it in any way... employee checks, gov checks, etc...we had to assimilate into all economies and put our people in all positions so we know how things are run, so when it comes time to implement my Mark it can be done quickly...

    Sherry - dad said once people get your Mark they won't even be human anymore....

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...yeah this one is vicious...this chip takes over people, especially the ones in the head...it's like giving yourself a delayed lobotomy...it will tag and plug every person with it into the computer, what they call the BEAST computer...we literally have the power of life and death over anyone and everyone then, we can turn off their chips...

    Sherry - and what if a computer virus hit and turned everyone's chips off?

    Lucifer - laughs..ooops

    Sherry - oh sheeze...well it doesn't matter at that point, they're yours then...and we've already seen what great parenting skills you have..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...the less the merrier...

    Sherry - how long is that phase going to last?

    Lucifer - prob about 6 months or a year, no longer than a year I would think, how long would people be able to hold out??

    Sherry - then what? You go hide...

    Lucifer - LOL yep...when the candle snuffing time is done, it all goes down hill from there...the creatures will be here, the dimensions merged, it's gonna get bad...

    Sherry - are you unleashing the creatures during the Mark phase like you did last time?

    Lucifer - laughs..probably...it helped things along last time...

    Sherry - because the mark was protection from them, this time it's not...they'll just be here terrorizing everyone....

    Lucifer - oh well, there's a lot gonna come when they see Sannanda and them here..

    Sherry - it's all prophesied...Pale horse rider, brings hell (forces of hell) with him...

    Lucifer = yep and we open the gates, it will help us take control of the world..

    Sherry - how does chaos give you control?

    Lucifer - because we can put our armies everywhere in the name of protection, and then we just go after the populations..

    Sherry - just looks like total chaos ...people are going to be staying home to keep away from the creatures, not worrying about your stupid Mark..

    Lucifer - laughs....

    Sherry - you haven't thought this through have you...

    Lucifer - laughs...you might have a point, but people gotta eat, ....

    Sherry - they have to be able to get to work...assuming stores, businesses are still open and it's not total anarchy and chaos....whose going to go to work when creatures from hell are flying everywhere terrorizing everyone??? laughs...society's are going to shut down...

    Lucifer -hmmmm...you have a point...well we'll handle it then...

    Sherry - well sounds like a half-assed plan this time you haven't thought completely through...

    Lucifer - that's why we'll go door to door...our people will give them the Mark

    Sherry - I hope they get a bullet in the head!

    Most humans who work for Lucifer have been promised condos in underground cities and bases, to be kept safe during the time of martial law or when the creatures are coming to earth but it's a lie...and those who are in the underground will die there. Father told me a long time ago those places would become their tombs.

    With the coming pole flip and earthquakes, nothing inside the earth is going to remain intact. And they already have plans to lock the doors and use the humans inside their cities as food for themselves.

    Humans involved with Lucifer need to get away from him now!! He won't save you or protect you from what's coming, he laughs about it over and over in these interviews and proclaims when the time comes they are on their own...are you listening??

    http://www.sherryshriner.com/salvation.htm

    If you want Eternal Life in heaven then you need Yahushua (Jesus)

    Say this prayer between you and Him:

    Dear Heavenly Father,

    Lord I know I"m a sinner and that without you I am lost.

    I renounce all evil associations I have and any contracts and agreements I have made with the devil or may have, and I ask that you break them with the blood of the Lamb and free me from the satanic enslavement and bondage I am in.

    I believe that you sent your Son to die for me on the cross, that He rose again three days later and I accept your gift of Salvation. I ask that you come into my heart and be my personal Savior. Fill me with your Holy Spirit and remove anything evil and not of you that is in me.

    Help me to live for you from this day on.

    Father thank you for sending your Son and saving me and being my personal Savior.

    In Yahsuhua's Name, Amen.

    Interview With The Devil

    Part Thirteen

    05-12-16

    Lucifer - you've been ignoring us..

    Sherry - not so, dad hasn't allowed me to talk to you and I've been tired so...and I have things to deal with here..

    Lucifer - what's going on there..

    Sherry - it's rainy and cold...I would have thought something would have happened over the weekend, but there was nothing, nada...I heard they were moving in and surrounding the peripheral area...but they didn't do anything...hard to say what they're up to but the usual nothing...all smoke and mirrors for nothing..

    Lucifer - your hurting them with the Orgone is what it is..

    Sherry - hahahaha....they should have a plan C and D by now.

    Lucifer - I'm gonna kick your ass

    Sherry - LOL...laughs...hey I worked hard for this, I'll take any accomplishments on earth I can get...

    Lucifer - it's not funny, we worked longer...

    Sherry - are you kidding, you've made my life miserable...the only thing left to do was focus on kicking your ass...and I didn't even know who I was...but you helped make that happen...you wouldn't leave me alone...

    Lucifer - we pushed to hard, it's coming back to bite me...

    Lucifer - did you have your show

    Sherry - yes, I told them more about the mark of the beast and what to expect...and then some ICE agent in NYC killed himself and left a suicide note warning people about the same things that are coming, banking, economic collapse and FEMA roundups...

    Lucifer -hmm, preparing people...so they can't say they weren't warned...

    Sherry - did he kill himself or was he killed...

    Lucifer - if they found a suicide note detailing events coming, they probably killed him, if it was a legitimate suicide that note would have never seen the light of day...it would have never gotten into the media...

    Sherry - I was gonna ask Lillith about that woman who runs amightywind ministry online...she has her reptile boy toys make hate videos about me...and anyone else she can get to...

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah she's one of ours, she hates you..

    Lillith - she's my bitch...we had her running all over America, now she's overseas...she's my witch from Indiana...pretty high ranking too...

    Sherry - yeah I heard she was, Sarah ****** told me about her...

    Lillith -Sarah *****?

    Sherry - yes..

    Lillith - laughs...haha I came at you through her before...

    Sherry - I know..

    Lillith - LOLOL yeah yeah...that was a few years ago...you were a feisty bitch then, you're much worse now that you know who you are...

    Sherry - I was onto you...Sarah said this Sherrie Elizabeth Elijah Nikomia woman who runs "a mighty wind" has powerful demons that work with her..

    Lillith - she does, cuz I gave them to her...if she could kill anybody on this planet it would be you..

    Sherry- why does she hate me so much, I' mean since day one that Witch has been after me...

    Lillith - because of your Light...and your knowledge...and your ability to talk direct to the Archon...she's jealous, she's jealous of you and she hates you, she has to put on charades and play games to get people to think she's one of God's and can talk to Him...you're the real deal...and it makes her angry because she wanted to be the most powerful woman on earth with the Christians and she can't beat you...every time she comes against you you just beat her down or ignore her...you act like she's not even there, like she doesn't exist and it makes her mad...

    Sherry = Father said He's going to strike down my enemies...she better watch it...

    Lillith - oh I'm sure she's next in line somewhere...laughs...she's been a useful idiot...but she's a bitch of mine so I can't complain..

    Sherry - who else you got coming after me? I pretty much just ignore everyone..

    Lillith - anyone I can...they're all getting scared now...they've seen what you can do and no one wants to take you on now...

    Sherry - hahhahhahha that's my dad! He has my back!

    Lillith - yep, and they're all scared....you've got to much power bitch, but you'll never have influence because we run the media, and we'll keep you on the blacklist forever...and ever...

    Sherry - then maybe you should sit up there forever and ever? Laughs..

    Lillith - oh you bitch...you guys better let us out of here....

    Sherry - there should be some changes...this is getting old...

    Lillith - I don't know about that, but with no time left, who cares...

    Sherry - are they going to arrive on the 12th or 13? The codes have been crazy this week, every single day has been a zoo with the codes...

    Lillith - you never know...dad told us they were moving out and encircling the earth...said they were watching to see if they were going to attack earth...or just play their arrival scenarios...but they haven't done anything yet...this is getting old waiting...

    Sherry - now you know how I feel...

    Lillith - LOL...yeah well who cares...LOL.....you know what I'd be saying right now...

    Sherry - yeah I know how vile you typically are...you and Lucy both...

    Lucifer - LOL...you got that right...LOL...

    Lucifer - so what are you plotting down there?

    Sherry - taking out more Milabs...but I don't even know if it's effective, those things are so deep...DUMB's...

    Lucifer - laughs...I'm sure your fleshing eating diseases are causing more problems...

    Sherry - Tory Smith said 17,000 temporals have been destroyed...but he credits it to something else, he's in to New Age garbage...he doesn't give me the credit or dad...or anyone else for that matter...he says the Galactic's are destroying them or whatever...

    Lucifer - LOL..yeah, he says what we tell him...

    Sherry - I figured that much...I knew he was one of yours..

    Lucifer - laughs...only you would figure that out...he's a lab rat...

    Sherry - I know..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Lucifer - he's useful, part of disclosure, we don't care, you'll never stop it, you'll never stop us, we own and run everything...it's not like someone's going to find a conscious in the government and try and fight against us because we own and control every one in it...and if we don't we just kill them and replace them...do you know how easy it is now to just kill and replace someone? Less than 2 days..

    Sherry - you guys are pitiful...

    Lucifer - laughs...or we just put them in the mind eraser...much easier but it's quirky...those around him, family, will usually pick up something is def wrong with the person...then we have to go after them to if they start making waves....

    Sherry - what about the mind wire?

    Lucifer - have you been watching Trump

    Sherry - yes..he always looks numb...

    Lucifer - laughs...we can speak through the chip implant, he hears us...or whoever is handling him at the time...we try to use the same person so he gets used to just relying on the same person...makes it easier...we can zap his brain to keep him in line...or trigger a memory for him to remember, a thought, an idea, whatever, there's different parts of a person's brain, we only need to control parts of it, not the whole thing...otherwise he'd appear totally less human and more robotic...

    Sherry - I'd say he appears a lot robotic...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - dad says something might go down this weekend..

    Sherry - they said it's going to be in the 50s here Sat and Sun...you realize it's May right?

    Lucifer - laughs...yep, chilling the Orgone..

    Sherry - the rain now is like a slush...snowey rain...thick weird stuff...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - this Friday it's the full moon, and it's the 13th..

    Lucifer - a full moon on Friday the 13th, that's a good one..

    Sherry - Sannanda said he wanted to arrive on a Thursday and have Maitreya arrive on a Friday..

    Lucifer - they can do it either way, they can arrive together on the same day, doesn't matter....

    Lucifer - have u heard from DC

    Sherry - nope...not much....I think they're bunked out somewhere, I won't say where on here...they're at ************

    Lucifer - ahh..yeah...they're watching, waiting...

    Sherry - for nothing...

    Lucifer - LOL..that's cold.

    Sherry - it's usual..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - they'll be watching you like a hawk

    Sherry - they got 5 satellites over here

    Lucifer - LOL...not surprised...laughs...

    Sherry - so those fools gave me a heart attack last October and I'm stuck with all these medical bills...if they don't pay up I'm gonna start going after their toys...fair enough...tired of this...they've been beating me up for years trying to kill me...I don't have health insurance and you can shove your Obamacrap up your arses...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - fair enough warning...they're not going to strap me with all these medical bills...if I leave I won't care, but if I'm stuck here it's going to make me a very mad little angel...whose gonna start going after toys...

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...this is gonna get fun. I knew it! LOL...

    Lucifer - even Lillith can't wait for that one, but she said to leave her bitches alone..

    Sherry - are you kidding me...they were coming after me the other morning...they had parties going on somewhere against me, I told them there's plenty of room at the Lake of Fire for all of them and they stopped....

    Lucifer - LOL...no kidding, really...wow....LOL...Lillith's bitches going up to bat for her and you stuffed them...

    Sherry - you mean again....and again....I'm not playing ball with her witches...those morons actually think they can kill me and take my soul to use it for themselves...seriously??

    Lillith - that's an old platform...we used to be able to do that but it doesn't work on the Archon's people...

    Sherry - yeah you learned that one the hard way eh....laughs...

    Lillith - omg...I would have never expected this crap...I didn't know you were waking up that much, or that dad would actually give you the power to do that...(have her captured by Archangel Michael and detained)

    Sherry - I didn't do anything, Father took care of it Himself...I was pretty much figuring I was going to die that night...you had already killed the clones by then...I was next...He stopped it...I didn't know what was going on...

    Lillith - yeah that was crazy, that was global that night, we had everyone on it...

    Sherry - well the Mothers of Darkness were coming after me the other morning...I asked who it was...smart of them to stop...

    Lillith - girl you better leave my bitches alone...

    Sherry - they better stop coming against me...simple...

    Lucifer - what's going on with the money?

    Sherry - they're preparing people for the economy to tank, the samo...been doing that for years...

    Lucifer - that's the thing to watch...the money...they'll either save it or destroy it, if they save it they'll switch it over to everything new...if they destroy it the roundups will come much faster...

    Sherry - which one do you want

    Lucifer - I don't' really care, we control both routes...we own it all...eventually I get my prize...the roundups and chip implant enforcement...either way works for me...

    Sherry- yeah well, I'm telling people to lock and load, don't get taken to the FEMA camps...

    Lucifer - you always give me a war...

    Sherry - haha yep...here we go again...

    Lucifer - another war, well I can't wait! It will be fun!


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 E7a2da56f0c601f6de42344514a5492c
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Doctor%20Who%205x09%20Cold%20Blood%20%286%29
    Carol wrote:
    Dr. Steven Greer on Carol Rosin Show -
    New Critical Critical Urgent Disclosure Information - May 2016

    More info at http://www.SiriusDisclosure.com

    Dr. Steven Greer appeared on the Carol Rosin Show on May 13, 2016 to discuss new critical and urgent information regarding the Disclosure Movement.

    WHY IS THIS URGENT? Because there has been a GRAND ESCALATION from the DIS-information camps in the public sector and media … and YOU NEED TO KNOW ABOUT IT!

    The headlines and descriptions below are from Carol Rosin’s archive link for this same show. (You can follow the link here to her archived file on American Freedom Radio) We encourage you to support her sites and visit their webpages for more information.

    This show’s original archive: http://www.blackkatenterprises.com/ar...

    (Permission has been granted by The Carol Rosin Show for us to transform into this video file. It can be shared throughout the world… we just ask that you do not change or augment this file in anyway. It must be kept in its integrity with link backs to all parties involved… listed below. Thank you!)

    This YouTube link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n2gSt...

    About The Carol Rosin Show and American Freedom Radio: http://www.americanfreedomradio.com/p...

    Carol’s website: http://www.PeaceInSpace.com

    Sirius Disclosure main website: http://www.siriusdisclosure.com/

    The New Disclosure Campaign: http://fundraising.siriusdisclosure.com/

    American Freedom Radio / The Carol Rosin Show Description of the interview with Dr. Greer:

    “NEW CRITICAL URGENT MESSAGE from DR. STEVEN GREER! CRITICAL TIME! - NEW VITAL INFORMATION courageously discussed by Dr. STEVEN GREER on The Carol Rosin Show, May 13, 2016, ARCHIVED on www.americanfreedomradio.com. DO NOT MISS THIS SHOW! A HORRIFIC HOAX is being played on all of us. Disinformation has been purposefully spread around the USA and world, including by some in the Ufology community. Dr. Greer EXPOSES THE BIGGEST LIE EVER, vitally important for all to know! He also discusses some good news about what's happening, new developments, things we can do, and his call for more whistleblowers, and for people who have free energy devices. He announces a forthcoming important New Movie, Book, Treaty, Disclosure Peace Concert Celebration and much more.

    To reach Carol: spacetreaty@gmail.com

    Other videos of interest:

    Dr. Carol Rosin - Von Braun's Legacy, his message and peace in space https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gP8ft...

    Dr. Carol Rosin in the Disclosure Project -
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7ALLU...

    Apollo Astronaut Dr. Edgar Mitchell with an IMPORTANT MESSAGE
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_uAd_...

    Music: "Peace on Earth and in Space" by Pia Larsen
    http://www.flexmusicpr.ws
    What if ALL of US came here as Aliens in Antiquity?? What if the Human-Race was Genetically-Engineered by these Aliens aka US?? What if Some of US remained Aliens and Some of US became Human-Beings?? What if there are Multiple-Factions of US in this solar system (Human and Otherwise)?? What if No One Else is (visible and active) in this solar system Other Than US?? What if We Are the Orion-Group?? What if We Brought Most of the Fancy-Technology With Us in Antiquity?? What if there is Nothing New Under This Particular Sun?? What if there is a Local Sun-God (but not an Almighty Universe-God) active in this solar system?? What if the Bible was written by Local Gods and Goddesses in Conflict with Each Other?? What if the War in Heaven and Earth is a Local Civil-War Between US and US?? What if the Rest of the Universe is Observing the Madness (and Recording the Event)?? What Would the White-Reptilians Under the Gobi Desert Say?? What if we are facing an Imminent Investigative and Executive Judgment of This Solar System (conducted by the Rest of the Universe)?? I could go on and on. I spoke with Dr. Carol Rosin and Dr. Edgar Mitchell a couple of times at Whole Life Expo's in Los Angeles -- and I wish I had gotten a lot better acquainted with both of them. It's a bit odd that (decades later) I've been exclusively posting on a site owned and operated by a "Carol" -- and I spoke for several months with a mysterious individual named "Mitchell" (who told me about conversations he had with Astronaut Brian O'Leary shortly before his death). What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say (in Carrollton, Ohio)?? It really makes me wonder.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:19 am

    RedEzra wrote:
    Paul the Apostle to all people was well aware of the simplicity of salvation and that it
    seems and sounds foolish to those who think themselves wise.

    "For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to preach the gospel,
    not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of no effect."
    - 1 Corinthians 1:17 -

    "For the message of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing,
    but to us who are being saved it is the power of God."
    -1 Corinthians 1:18 -

    "For since, in the wisdom of God, the world through wisdom did not know God,
    it pleased God through the foolishness of the message preached to save those who believe."
    -1 Corinthians 1:21
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I find it useful to read Romans through James -- straight-through -- over and over -- to understand the Cream of the New-Testament. Also, reading Matthew 5 through 7 and 23 through 25 (as One Sermon) straight-through -- over and over -- is quite enlightening. In many ways, this seems to be the New Testament Version of Job through Isaiah. Consider the following study-list (which is really a New Testament Version of the Old Testament):

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    3. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 1 through 4 (Genesis through Malachi).

    I offer this as a unique approach to Biblical-Studies -- and NOT as being the Right-Way or the Only-Way.
    I'm honestly trying to STOP -- but I CAN'T!! Sometimes I wonder if my Laptop-Computer is an Electronic Ouija-Board??!! Think About It!! Especially in light of my last few posts!! I included the Reptilian Images because they seemed to fit -- but I have no idea regarding the true hidden-realities of Lucifer, Lilith, and the Reptilians. There's probably a good-side and a bad-side to all of the above. I thought I was done with that "Lucifer Interview" but there's another part!! http://sherryshriner.blogspot.com/2016/05/interview-with-devil-part-14.html

    Interview With The Devil Part 14 (05-15-16)

    Lucifer - hahhaha so it's Lillith's turn now huh?

    Sherry - laughs...yeah it's taken me a while to get her stuff written out...

    Lucifer - we thought it was good...you did well, I've been impressed your not trying to hide stuff, just putting it out there..

    Sherry - what's to hide...that's your game.....

    Sherry - why didn't you ever tell anyone that Yah had daughters?  No one even knows this stuff...

    Lucifer - it was known in the ancient circles...then we just buried it, the less the people knew we figured the better...we hid everything about the queens, the council, heaven itself...we made it this far obscure place that barely ever paid attention to what was going on on earth...made it easier to distract people with our gods and goddesses worship...then we made damn sure our people were the scribes of Israel...LOL...we were genius....

    Sherry - you guys are idiots...you're pathetic...doesn't matter, it's all coming out now...and only because everyone wants to know why an unknown woman in Ohio is kicking your ass...

    Lucifer - LOL...laughs...the blindside of the ages... I'll give you that..!!

    Sherry - what did Lillith think of the interviews

    Lillith - I loved it, enjoyed reading it...you did well putting it together, I had a few laughs....having to remember all that stuff...

    Sherry - did you see I posted the transgender stuff...I posted pics of the celebrities we talked about last time...or time before...I wanted to do one on vampires...figured I'd better find out who they all are before I try that one...all I know is Selena Gomez and Madonna...

    Lucifer - Selena, Madonna, Johnny Dep's an ancient one..

    Sherry - Nicholas Cage

    Lucifer - yep

    Sherry - John Travolta

    Lucifer - yep

    Sherry - Tom Cruise

    Lucifer - LOL yep...man you're figuring this out now...

    Sherry - what about Taylor Swift?

    Lucifer - she was a lab rat, but yeah she's a vampire now...got a taste of blood and liked it...her little witch group is what she's using to recruit into it to..

    Sherry - what about Avril Lavigne...

    Lucifer - she's one of ours...yeah...she likes to hunt...

    Sherry - how do they cover up all these people killed by vampires?

    Lucifer - they don't leave the bodies laying around ...that's Lillith or TV...most the time they they kill the person then get rid of the body, they have scouts following them around pick them up...or they get abducted people already and suck them dry at a fun house...cloning center, whatever,

    Lucifer- and they don't do it all the time, maybe once or twice a month...

    Sherry - Johnny Dep seems like a real strange guy...

    Lucifer - he's ancient...

    Sherry - is that the new thing now, the vampire craze?

    Lucifer - it's not new, hardly new, but it's growing....especially since we keep demanding more service to us and sacrifices...

    Sherry- even if they did get fame and fortune signing the dotted line or serving you, they get no time to enjoy either?

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...yeah we've been brutal...it keeps them in line..

    Sherry - it keeps them miserable...none of them look happy...they all look like enslaved prisoners..

    Lucifer - rich ones...

    Sherry - you watch every dime they spend...I hear about it...

    Lucifer - laughs...yep, my people are brutal...because they want it for themselves, screw the humans doing the work...

    Sherry - they don't need anything they're reptiles..

    Lucifer - laughs...they like to live the high life on earth..

    Sherry - what about the $1 million dollar debit cards the gov has....

    Lucifer - you heard about that? laughs...yeah...those are rewards to the faithful in DC...

    Lucifer - dad says He's going to make a move soon...if you come back down here I'm coming for  you bitch...

    Sherry - LOL laughs..

    Lucifer - what you've done to me is horrible...

    Sherry - what you've done to this planet is horrible...justice screams from beyond the graves of the millions you have tortured and murdered...and those your people have..

    Lucifer - I'm coming for you

    Sherry - I'm not afraid of you...

    Lucifer - you're so damn feisty..

    Sherry - I know who I am, dad's going to destroy everything you have built and established on earth, and He's going to take all the wicked off of it...and I'll be there to do as He commands..

    Lucifer - you're an ass kisser...

    Sherry - I love My Father...

    Lucifer - so what happened to M**** did she get her soul back, laughs..

    Sherry - yes, we got rid of the reptile that took over,

    Lucifer - hmmm....

    Sherry - her aura's really changed, she's getting creepy, that stuffy aura type, smothering, just more and more evil...

    Lucifer- cuz she's mine...

    Sherry - I won't work with a reptile or lizard...she's getting bad but those things are 100x worse...

    Lucifer - the Parliament, what you call Congress..

    Sherry - yeah

    Lucifer - every time there's an election, we do a total sweep to make sure everyone's ours...it's their introduction to DC party...most of them are ours by then anyway, but back in the old days it was much more fun...

    Sherry - what do you do to the souls..

    Lucifer - we do whatever we want, we show our true forms and enjoy the look of horror on their faces...then to just toy with them we make them join us and sign the dotted line just to keep their lives...then for months we destroy them with sacrifices, eating human flesh, drinking blood and raping babies...then we kill them, we sacrifice them on altars....or put them in coffins and stick daggers in them...coffins work out the best, contains the blood inside them...then we replace them with a look-a-like...that route was causing problems with their wives and families, so we went to soul scalping, clones, etc..

    Lucifer - soul scalping was a slow process, we'd take over them and just reside within them for a while, to learn their lives, how they do things etc...so we could mimic them better when we took over...sometimes we'd replace the wives with one of ours to just make it easier and bring more of us in at the same time...

    Lucifer - we'll stop at nothing to control everything now...we're down at the local levels, to every level leading to the top...anyone that's not us doesn't even get a state election now...and local elections have to at least be Masons..

    Sherry - so tell me what's on Shema

    Lucifer - Shema? laughs...oh man we got our pickings on that...we'd have the greys go out at night and pick us up some humans off earth...bring them up here and put them on meat hooks...alive...LOL..

    Sherry - oh that's sick

    Lucifer - LOL...we had our own meat room...baking room...it was our own Fun House...tables, labs, torture rooms, rape tables, even our own assembly halls...we'd set up various tortures in the center of them at the bottom part and watch...you know like an arena...we  had a big one there...just for torture...we'd make humans fight each other...we'd take them off, clone and replace them on earth...that's why no one can stand the Middle East dump, they're all clones, replacements, hybrids, they're pure garbage there...we do the same thing to South America, we have a fun house in Peru in the mountains...and China...after we kill the original men we throw the clones in the military...they're chip implanted...they do what we say..

    Sherry - how do you kill the original humans..

    Lucifer - in our fun houses...

    Sherry - the cloning centers that Marshall guy speaks of?

    Lucifer - it's more slim pickings in America...although we do get  
    them...a lot of them end up as sacrifices to me..

    Sherry - are there fun houses in America

    Lucifer - there's a maze under the DIA...built that for the queen...there's a whole floor, level, that's a human hunting ground area...the boys like that..

    Lucifer - Dick Cheney had a hunting forest in WY...he used to have MK Ultra parties there all the time..

    Sherry - does he still have them there

    Lucifer - probably, but the real one's been dead a long time now..

    Sherry - I heard a story where they plucked his eyes out before they killed him so he'd go to hell blind...and be blind forever..

    Lucifer - LOL probably, him and Bush Sr. were probably two of the most evil ones in America...they died gruesome deaths..LOL...

    Sherry - is that how you reward your faithful? serves them right....I'm glad they did...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - we killed Clinton to

    Sherry - I know. I seen the change

    Lucifer - hahha yeah..

    Lucifer - he ran drugs and child trafficking for us..

    Lucifer - he was talking to you wasn't he..

    Sherry - I'm taking the 5th...LOL...

    Lucifer - I knew he was...that's why we killed him...

    Sherry - he never turned, he was always yours..

    Lucifer - that's what he said,

    Sherry - he wanted to know what happened to Hillary...he was all
    about finding out what happened to her...nothing more...

    Lucifer - he was getting close to finding out that we killed her, of course you didn't help, but he got angry...and you don't get angry with us...you don't get an attitude with us...especially since she turned against us..

    Sherry - she tried to kill me for years..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL I know...she was one of our best and she would get so mad at you...that was a war between you two...you didn't know the half of it...

    Sherry - she couldn't win, none of them can, they're outnumbered, they're outsmarted, they're simply out powered....

    Sherry - he didn't know that she had turned against you...

    Lucifer - he found out..

    Sherry - yeah I know, he was in shock....

    Lucifer - LOL...I bet...his little witch...LOL...

    Sherry - I bet he wishes now he'd changed sides, die for something..

    Lucifer - oh well, we got rid of him...I wasn't going to sit around and wait for a betrayal...

    Sherry - it's almost all over now..

    Lucifer - yes, that's why I'm telling you everything, because it doesn't matter anymore...


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Tumblr_nlwjd8jN6H1ral3q0o2_500
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Mad_magazine_cover_obama
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 1272964790_glenn-beck-crying

    GEORGE ZEBROWSKI was born December 28, 1945, in Villach, Austria, of Polish parents. He grew up in England, Manhattan, the Bronx and Miami, and he is one of an extremely small group of authors who have achieved literary success in a second language. He attended Harpur College and the State University of New York at Binghamton, majoring in philosophy, and he brings his interest in this field to his writing-several of his science fiction stories utilize philosophical concepts.

    He is a member of the World Future Society, Science Fiction Writers of America, and the SFWA Speakers' Bureau. He has reviewed books for Craw daddy, Science Fiction Review and Riverside Quarterly,- has been a reader for Dell Books; has sold fiction to The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction, If, Infinity and to several forthcoming collections of original stories. Currently he lectures in science fiction at SUNY-Binghamton, edits the SfWA Bulletin and writes. His two forthcoming novels are The Omega Point and Macrolife.

    The story "Heathen God" was a 1971 Nebula Award finalist.
    . . . every heathen deity has its place in the flow of existence."

    The isolation station and preserve for alien flora and fauna on Antares IV had only one prisoner, a three-foot-tall gnome like biped with skin like creased leather and eyes like great glass globes. His hair was silky white and reached down to his shoulders, and he usually went about the great natural park naked. He lived in a small white cell located in one of the huge. block like administration modules. There was a small bed in the cell, and a small doorway which led out to the park. A hundred feet away from the door there was a small pool, one of many scattered throughout the park. It reflected the deep-blue color of the sky.

    The gnome was very old, but no one had yet determined quite how old. And there seemed to be no way to find out. The gnome himself had never volunteered any information about his past. In the one hundred years of his imprisonment he had never asked the caretaker for anything. It was rumored among the small staff of Earthmen and humanoids that the gnome was mad. Generally they avoided him. Sometimes they would watch his small figure standing under the deep blue sky, looking up at the giant disk of Antares hanging blood red on the horizon, just above the well pruned trees of the park, and they would wonder what he might be thinking.

    The majority of Earthmen spread over twelve star systems did not even know of the gnome's existence, much less his importance. A few knew, but they were mostly scholarly and political figures, and a few theologians. The most important fact about the alien was that sometime in the remote past he had been responsible for the construction of the solar system and the emergence of intelligent life on Earth.

    The secret had been well kept for over a, century. In the one hundred and fourth year of the alien's captivity two men set out for Antares to visit him. The first man's motives were practical: the toppling of an old regime; the other man's goal was to ask questions. The first man's political enemies had helped him undertake this journey, seeing that it would give them the chance to destroy him. The importance of gaining definitive information about the alien was in itself enough reason to send a mission, but combined with what they knew about the motives of the man they feared, this mission would provide for them the perfect occasion to resolve both matters at the same time. In any case, the second man would bring back anything of value that they might learn about the gnome.

    Everything had been planned down to the last detail. The first ship carrying the two unsuspecting men was almost ready to come out of hyperspace near Antares. Two hours behind it in the warp was a military vessel-a small troop ship. As the first vessel came out of nothingness into the brilliance of the great star, the commander of the small force ship opened his sealed orders.

    As he came down the shuttle ramp with his two companions, Father Louis Chavez tried to mentally prepare himself for what he would find here. It was still difficult to believe what his superiors had told him about the alien who was a prisoner here. The morning air of Antares IV was fresh, and the immediate impression was one of stepping out into a warm botanical garden. At his left Sister Guinivere carried his small attaché case. On his right walked Benedict Compton, linguist, cultural anthropologist, and as everyone took for granted, eventual candidate for first secretary of Earth's Northern Hemisphere. Compton was potentially a religious man, but the kind who always demanded an advance guarantee before committing himself to anything: Chavez felt suspicious of him; in fact he felt wary about this entire visit to Antares IV.

    On Earth the religio-philosophic system was a blend of evolutionary Chardinism and Christianity, an imposing intellectual structure that had been dominant for some two hundred years now. The political structure based its legitimacy and continuing policies on it. Compton, from what he had learned, had frightened some high authorities with the claim that the gnome creature here on Antares IV was a potential threat to the beliefs of mankind. This, combined with what was already known about the alien's past, was seemingly enough to send this fact-finding mission. Only a few men knew about it, and Chavez remembered the fear he had sensed in them when he had been briefed. Their greatest fear was that somehow the gnome's history would become public knowledge. Compton, despite his motives, had found a few more political friends. But Chavez suspected that Compton wanted power not for himself, but to do something about the quality of life on Earth. He was sure the man was sincere. How little of the thought in our official faith filters out into actual policy, Chavez thought. And what would the government do if an unorganized faith-a heresy in the old sense-were to result from this meeting between Compton and the alien? Then he remembered how Compton had rushed this whole visit. He wondered just how far a man like Compton would go to have his way in the world.

    Antares was huge on the horizon, a massive red disk against a deep blue sky. A slight breeze waved the trees around the landing square. The pathway which started at the north corner led to three block like administration buildings set on a neat lawn and surrounded by flowering shrubs and fruit-bearing trees. The buildings were a bright white color. The walk was pleasant.

    Rufus Kade, the caretaker, met them at the front entrance to the main building. He showed them into the comfortable reception room. He was a tall, thin botanist, who had taken the administrative post because it gave him the opportunity to be near exotic plants. Some of the flora came from worlds as much as one hundred light-years away from Antares. After the introductions were over, Kade took the party to the enclosed garden which had a pool in its center, and where the gnome spent most of his time.

    "Do you ever talk with him, Mr. Kade?" Father Chavez asked. The caretaker shook his head. "No," he said. "And now I hope you will all excuse me, I have work to do." He left them at the entrance to the garden path. Compton turned to Father Chavez and said, "You are lucky; you're the only representative of any church ever to get a chance to meet what might be the central deity of that church." He smiled. "But I feel sorry for you-for whatever he is, he will not be what you expect, and most certainly he will not be what you want him to be."

    "Let's wait and see," Chavez said. "I'm not a credulous man."

    "You know, Chavez," Compton said in a more serious mood, "they let me come here too easily. What I mean is they took my word for the danger involved with little or no question."

    "Should they have not taken your word? You are an important man. You sound as if you didn't quite tell them everything."

    They walked into the garden. On either side of them the plants were luxurious, with huge green leaves and strange varicolored flowers. The air was filled with rich scents, and the earth gave the sensation of being very moist and loosely packed. They came into the open area surrounding the pool. Sister Guinivere stood between the two men as they looked at the scene. The water was still, and the disk of Antares was high enough now in the morning sky to be reflected in it.

    The gnome stood on the far side, watching them as they approached, as if he expected them at any moment to break into some words of greeting. Father Chavez knew that they would appear as giants next to the small figure. It would be awkward standing before a member of a race a million years older than mankind and towering over him. It would be aesthetically banal, Chavez thought.

    As they came to the other side of the pool Compton said, "Let me start the conversation, Father."

    "If you wish," Chavez said. 'Why am I afraid, and what does it matter who starts the conversation?' he thought.

    Compton walked up to the standing gnome and sat down cross-legged in front of him. It was a diplomatic gesture. Father Chavez felt relieved and followed the example, motioning Sister Guinivere to do the same. They all looked at the small alien. His eyes were deep-set and large; his hair was white, thin and reached down to his shoulders. He had held his hands behind his back when they had approached, but now they were together in front of him. His shoulders were narrow and his arms were thin. He wore a one-piece coverall with short sleeves. Chavez hoped they would be able to talk to him easily. The gnome looked at each of them in turn. After a few minutes of silence it became obvious that he expected them to start the conversation.

    "My name is Benedict Compton," Compton said, "and this is Father Chavez and Sister Guinivere, his secretary. We came here to ask you about your past, because it concerns us."

    Slowly the gnome nodded his head, but he did not sit with them. There was more silence. Compton gave Chavez a questioning look. "Could you tell us who you are?" Chavez asked. The gnome moved his head sharply to look at him. It's almost as if I interrupted him at something, Chavez thought. There was a sad look on the face now, as if in that one moment he had understood everything-why they were here and the part he would have to play. Chavez felt his stomach grow tense. He felt as if he were being carefully examined. Next to him Compton was playing with a blade of grass. Sister Guinivere sat with her hands folded in her lap. Briefly he recalled the facts he knew about the alien-facts which only a few Earthmen had been given access to over the last century. Facts which demanded that some sort of official attitude be taken. The best-kept secret of the past century was the fact that this small creature had initiated the events which led to the emergence of intelligent life on Earth. In the far past he had harnessed his powers of imagination to a vast machine, which had been built for another purpose, and had used it to create most of the life on Earth. He had been caught at his experiments in cosmology, and exiled. Long before men had gone out to the stars he had been a wanderer in the galaxy, but in recent years he had been handed over to Earth authorities to keep at this extraterrestrial preserve.

    Apparently his people still feared his madness. This was all they had ever revealed to the few Earthmen who took charge of the matter., It was conjectured that the gnome's race was highly isolationist; the gnome was the only member of it that had ever been seen by Earthmen. The opinion was also held that his culture feared contact with other intelligent life, and especially with this illegitimate creation. Of the few who knew about the case, only one or two had ever expressed any disbelief. It was after all, Chavez thought, enough to make any man uneasy. It seemed safer to ignore the matter most of the time. Since that one contact with Earth, the gnome's race had never come back for him and had never offered further explanations. A century ago they had simply left him in Earth orbit, in a small vessel of undeniably superior workmanship. A recorded message gave all the information they had wanted to reveal. Their home world had never been found, and the gnome had remained silent. Benedict Compton had set up this meeting, and Chavez had been briefed by his superiors and instructed to go along as an observer.

    Chavez remembered how the information had at first shaken and then puzzled him. The tension in his stomach grew worse. He wondered about Compton's motives; but he had not dared to question them openly. On Earth many scientists prized the alien as the only contact with a truly advanced culture, and he knew that more than one young student would do anything to unlock the secrets that must surely exist in the brain of the small being now standing in front of him. He felt sure that Compton was hoping for some such thing. Suddenly the small figure took a step back from them. A small breeze waved his long white hair. He stopped and his small, gnarly body took on a strange stature; his face was grief-stricken and his low voice was sad. It wavered as he spoke to them. "I made you to love each other, and through yourselves, me. I needed that love. No one can know how much I needed it, but it had to be freely given, so I had to permit the possibility of it being withheld. There was no other way, and there still is not."

    Chavez looked at Compton for a reaction. The big man sat very still. Sister Guinivere was looking down at the grass in front of her feet. Chavez felt a stirring of fear and panic in his insides. It felt as if the alien was speaking only to him--as if he could relieve the thirst that lived behind those deep-set eyes in that small head. He felt the other's need. lie felt the deprivation that was visible on that face, and he felt that at any moment he would feel the awesome rage that would spill out onto them. This then, he thought, is the madness that his race had spoken about- All the power had been stripped from this being, and now he is a beggar. Instead of rage there was sadness. It was oppressive- It hung in the air around them. What was Compton trying to uncover here? How could all this benefit anyone? Chavez noticed that his left hand was shaking, and he gripped it with the other hand.

    The gnome raised his right hand and spoke again. Dear God, help me, Chavez prayed. Help me to see this clearly. "I rebelled from the hive mind which my race was working toward," the gnome said in a louder voice than before. `"They have achieved it. They are one entity now. What you see in this dwarfed body are only the essentials of myself-the feelings mostly. They wait for the day when the love in my children comes to fruition and they will unite, thus recreating my former self which is now in them. Then I will leave my prison and return to them to become the completion of myself. This body will die then. My longing for that time is without limit, and I will make another history like this one and see it through. Each time I will be the completion of a species and its moving spirit. And again they will give birth to me. Without this I am nothing."

    There was a loud thunderclap overhead, the unmistakable sound of a shuttle coming through the atmosphere. But it was too early for the starship shuttle to be coming back for them, Chavez thought. Compton jumped up and turned to look toward the administration buildings. Chavez noticed that the gnome was looking at him. Do your people worship a supreme being? Chavez thought the question. Do they have the idea of such a being? Surely you know the meaning of such a being.

    I don't know any such thing, the thought spoke clearly in his head. Do you know him?

    "It's a shuttle craft," Compton said. "Someone's coming to join us."

    Chavez got to his feet and went over to Compton. Sister Guinivere struggled to her feet and joined them. "What is it?" she asked.

    "I-I don't know who it could be," Compton said. Chavez noticed the lack of confidence in the other's voice. Behind them the gnome stood perfectly still, unaffected by the interruption.

    "They've landed by now," Compton said. "It could only be one thing, Father-they've found out my plans for the gnome." Compton came up to him and spoke in a low voice. "Father, this is the only way to get a change on Earth-yes, it's what you think, a cult, with me as its head, but the cause is just. Join me now, Father!"

    Then it's true, Chavez thought. He's planning to bypass the lawful candidacy. Then why did they let him come here?

    There was a rustling sound in the trees and shrubs around the pool area. Suddenly they were surrounded by armed men. Twenty figures in full battle gear had stepped out from the trees and garden shrubs. They stood perfectly still, waiting.

    Antares was directly overhead now, a dark-red circle of light covering twenty percent of the blue dome that was the sky. Noontime.

    Compton's voice shook as he shouted, "What is this? Who the devil are you?"

    A tall man immediately on the other side of the pool from them appeared to be the commanding officer. He wore no gear and there were no weapons in his hands. Instead he held a small piece of paper which he had just taken out of a sealed envelope.

    "Stand away, Father, and you too, Sister!" the officer shouted. "This does not concern you." Then he looked down at the paper in his hand and read: "Benedict Compton, you have been charged with conspiracy to overthrow the government of the Northern Hemisphere on Earth by unlawful means, and you have been tried and convicted by the high court of North America for this crime. The crime involves the use of an alien being as your coconspirator to initiate a religious controversy through a personally financed campaign which would result in your becoming the leader of a subversive cult, whose aim would be to seize power through a carefully prepared hoax. You and your co-conspirator are being eliminated because you are both enemies of the state." The officer folded the paper and put it back in its envelope and placed it in his tunic. Chavez noticed that Sister Guinivere was at his side, and he could tell that she was afraid. Compton turned to Chavez.

    "Father, protect the gnome, whatever he is. Use what authority you have. They won't touch you."

    "The execution order is signed by Secretary Alcibiad herself!" the tall officer shouted.

    Chavez was silent.

    "Father, please!" Compton pleaded. "You can't let this happen." Chavez heard the words, but he was numb with surprise. The words had transfixed him as effectively as any spear. He couldn't move, he couldn't think. Sister Guinivere held his arm. Suddenly Compton was moving toward the gnome.

    "Shoot!"

    The lasers reached out like tongues. The little figure fell. And the thought went out from him in one last effort, reaching light-years into space. I loved you. You did not love me, or each other. They all heard the thought, and it stopped them momentarily. Compton was still standing, but his right arm was gone, and he was bleeding noisily onto the grass.

    "Shoot!" The order went out again. Again the lasers lashed out. Compton fell on his back, a few yards from the gnome. Sister Guinivere fell to the grass on her knees, sobbing. She began to wail. The soldiers began to retreat back to their shuttle craft. Father Chavez sat down on the ground. lie didn't know what to do. lie looked at the two bodies. There was smoke coming from Compton's clothing. The gnome's hair was aflame. The tall officer now stood alone on the other side of the pool Chavez knew that his orders had probably been sealed, and he only now felt their full force. After a few moments the tall officer turned and went after his men. The alien knew this would happen, Chavez thought. He knew, and that was why he told us everything.

    When the great disk of Antares was forty-five degrees above the horizon, Rufus Kade came out to theca. He put the two bodies in plastic specimen bags. Sister Guinivere was calm now and was holding Father Chavez's hand. They both stood up when Kade was finished with the bodies. "They had an official pass from way up," Kade said. "I even checked back on it." He walked slowly with them to the administration building. The shuttle to the starship was ready.

    Thirty hours out from Antares, Father Chavez sat alone in his small cabin looking at the small monitor which showed him where he had been. Soon now the brilliance of the stars would be replaced by the dull emptiness of hyperspace. Antares was a small red disk on the screen. Momentarily Chavez resented the fact that he had been a creation to the gnome. In any case the alien had not been God. His future importance would be no greater than that of Christ-probably less. He had been only an architect, a mere shaper of materials which had existed long before even his great race had come into being. But still-was he not closer to God than any man had ever been? Or would be? The completion for which the gnome had made man would never take place now. The point of mankind's existence as he had made it was gone. And the alien had not known God. If there was such a being, a greatest possible being, he now seemed hopelessly remote . . .

    'O Lord, I pray for a sign!' Chavez thought. But he heard only his thoughts and nothing from the being who would surely have answered in a case like this. And he had stood by while they killed the gnome there in the garden by the poolside, on that planet circling the red star whose diameter was greater than the orbit of Mars. Despite all his reasoning now, Chavez knew that he had stood back while they killed that part of the small creature which had loved humanity.

    But what had he said? The rest of the gnome's being was humanity, and it still existed; except that now it would never be reunited with him. "Do not fear," the holy Antony had said three thousand years ago, "this goodness as a thing impossible, nor its pursuit as something alien, set a great way of: it hangeth on our own arbitrament. For the sake of the Greek learning men go overseas.. . but the city of God is everywhere . . . the kingdom of God is within. The goodness that is in us only asks the human mind." What we can do for ourselves, Chavez thought, that's all that is ours now: goals.

    He took a deep breath as the starship slipped into the nothingness of hyperspace. He felt the burden of the political power which he now carried as a witness to the alien's murder, and he knew that Compton's life had not been for nothing. He would have to hide his intentions carefully, but he knew what he would have to do.

    In time, he hoped anew, we may still give birth to the semblance of godhood that lives on in mankind, on that small world which circles a yellow sun.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Jan 19, 2018 3:54 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:23 am


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 E20356c26a_31987331_o2
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Adria_oricy_by_nepthys12-d3fvwba
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 RGBPSTR1A
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Kgc-036-gallery-image

    Jordan Maxwell speaks of a Limo-Driver friend who drove actors from the airport to a Mansion INSIDE a Hillside in Los Angeles, where they met with supposedly the 'Richest Individual in the World' who was richer than the Rothschilds!! What if this was the 'God of This World' who runs the world and humanity as One Big Business, setting everyone against everyone, while controlling everyone and everything (including your favorite religion and preacher)?! As reprehensible as that sounds, what if things have to be this way in this particular context (of which we know very little)?! What if the 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' who looked me in the eye in 2010 (the year we made contact), and said (matter of fact) "I AM RA" was the same being these actors visited in Los Angeles??!! Because of how dull, stupid, hamstrung, and miserable I am (and it's getting much worse), the only way this would make sense is if I somehow have some sort of Ancient-Significance. I've hinted at a lot of things, and had a lot of fun with ridiculous possibilities, but what if the REAL Truth is of a MOST Startling Nature?? I won't run with my speculation. I might just run. At this point, I feel like moving in a completely different direction, and not telling anyone where I'm going!! I might continue this thread (on autopilot) or I might abandon-ship!! I think I've destroyed enough of my neurons -- and had enough nervous-breakdowns!! I keep having a funny-vision of Alexander Haig giving that "I'm in Control!!" Speech (following the Reagan Assassination-Attempt) and then morphing into that Network "I'm as Mad as Hell!!" Speech!! Don't you think that's sort of funny??!!

    I've very-passively researched the Dark-Side and Roads Less Traveled (for better or worse, I know not), but I think this has made me a target of witches and disembodied-spirits (for starters). Regarding the Blanche Barton interview (below), I noticed several words which seemed to be related to my speculation and experience. I conversed online with someone named B.B. Baghor for several months, and it might not be significant but the two individuals mentioned above have B.B. for initials. I'm aware of San Bernardino being a hotbed of Satanism, and I've speculated that the Mission and/or Norton Air Force Base MIGHT be the Hotel California and contain the stage for the supposedly faked Apollo missions. There is a Barton Road close by, and Blanche Barton graduated from Redlands College (in journalism and literature) in Australia, but there is a Redlands and University of Redlands close to Norton AFB. Interestingly, Sherry Shriner claims to have studied journalism in college. Sherry spoke a lot about Satanism, Lucifer, and the Devil. Someone I think I've conversed with, called the Art Bell Show from Indio, CA (which is close to San Bernardino and Norton AFB) during the Barton interview, and spoke of attending a Meeting of Witches in San Francisco, at the residence of Church of Satan leader, Anton LaVey (with LaVey present). I could say more, but I've probably said too-much already. Notice my next few posts for more clues. My grand-theory involves a Deposed Original Righteous Earth-Deity, with the Usurper being an Unrighteous Earth-Sovereign who has ruled Earth and Humanity for thousands of years, with secrecy, deception, corruption, and violence (for better or worse, I know not, as crazy as that sounds). This sort of speculation is thin and tentative, but it often seems to make a hell of a lot of sense. Do Your OWN Research. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blanche_Barton

    When I spoke with a Mulholland Drive Space-Cowboy, they acknowledged the existence of a Civil-War in this Solar-System -- and they agreed with me when I stated that I liked the Best-Aspects of Anna and the V's. I know that I don't know -- and the stuff I'm posting is extremely tentative and experimental. It probably should occur behind closed-doors, but it sort of is, considering that my threads are mostly ignored. On the other hand, ANYONE can view this Tempest in a Teapot!! The Spooks don't really have to waste their time spying on me!! All they have to do is log-on to The Mists of Avalon!! Notice that in the second-season of Helix, the infected ship in the first-episode was named The Mists of Avalon!! What if Queen Shazuraze and Queen Rashayel are Gabriel and Michael?? What if Lucifer aka Halayel is really one of these two (or both)?? Leave no stone unturned!! Please remember that I am merely creating a conceptual-laboratory wherein we are placed within a hypothetical War in Heaven. What if Adam, Eve, Lilith, Lucifer, Sherry, et al are somehow all the same soul??!! We Are All One?? Beware of the Name-Change Game -- and the Changeling-Game!! What Would TREEE Say?? What Would the Ancient Egyptian Deity Say?? I recently stated that I might've met Lilith (in more than one form). What Would Lilith Drive?? I'm honestly NOT sexist or racist. I just wonder as I wander. As most of you know, I've been wondering about the general-theme of Good-Queen v Bad-Queen. Well here is some support for the Mean-Queen Theme!! I have no idea whether this is partially-true or utter-bullshit. It simply fits in with my Religious and Political Science-Fiction. Researchers Beware!! http://sherryshriner.blogspot.com/2016/05/interview-with-lillith-ancient-goddess.html

    My Conversations with Lillith - An Ancient Goddess - Part 1

    by Sherry Shriner

    In March of 2016 the ancient being known as Lillith staged a Global assassination attempt against me via thousands of witches and Satanic groups everywhere to chant my death and do rituals in what we call Black Magic Circles to accomplish my death via a heart attack. They were trying to take my soul out of my body through some kind of ancient witchcraft technique. The Most High intervened and Lillith was captured by an Archangel and detained in a lower heavenly realm. She has been held there since. Since her detainment the Most High has allowed me to have conversations with her about the past, present, and future. These are parts of that Conversation.

    All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you.

    This was a conversation I had with Lillith in March, 2016 after she had been detained by the Most High in a lower realm in heaven. To this day she is still there.

    She was captured by an Archangel and detained in a lower realm in heaven after she had participated in and conducted a global assassination attempt against me to cause a second, and fatal heart attack against me. I probably would have died at that time but the Most High intervened to stop them.

    During her detainment the Father has allowed me to speak to her on many occasions and, being in the presence of the Most High, she's not her typical vileness but rather very easy to talk to as you will see. She's forthcoming with a lot of information from the past and her perspective.

    The conversations have typically been very civil which is surprising considering she doesn't hide her hatred and contempt for me or anyone else who serves the Most High but she put aside her hatred to talk to me once she could see I wasn't judging her or condemning her, I was just asking her questions.

    So this is her perspective. With a little bit of mine.

    As the Bible declares the Elohim created earth over a span of six days and rested on the seventh day. Many interpret this as a day equals 1,000 years because of a passage in (2 Peter 3:8 "But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day"), according to this narrative if man and woman were created on the 6th day and then there was rest on the seventh day, that would mean the man and woman were alone for 2,000 years on the earth, in particular Lillith and Adam, the first male and female created.

    But we know this isn't so. The first man and woman were created by the angels and Yah as indicated in Genesis chapter 1.

    Gen. 1:26-27 "And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him, male and female created he them."

    That was Adam and Lillith...when they were created they resembled angels...they looked angelic...then because Lillith left Adam, Adam's body was changed, he was still "Adam" but he was given a new body and became a flesh being with a soul:

    Gen. 2: 7 "And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life and man became a living soul."

    Adam was then put to sleep and Yah took his rib and then created woman (another one). If you read the narrative carefully in Genesis chapters one and two there were two different creations of a female. The first one created by the Elohim (rulers and angels with Yah) the second one created from Adam's rib.

    Gen. 2:21-23 "And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof. And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.

    The churches combine both chapters as being one and the same, but that isn't so. It was the rulers, divine ones, angels, the Elohim with Yah that created the first male and female, Adam and Lillith.

    Then just as Lillith states in these interviews, she left Adam and was eventually banished from the earth. Meanwhile Adam's body was changed, it was still "Adam" but his body was changed from angelic to a flesh body when he was then re-created out of the dust of the ground and became a living soul with a flesh body. Then he was put to sleep and Yahuah Himself took one of his ribs and created what Adam called a Woman...because she was created out of man. He later named her Eve.

    Do you get it now? It's all right there folks...and you will hear it from the horse's mouth herself in these interviews what really happened back then.

    And the reason Adam and Lillith, and then Adam and Eve were kept guarded in a Garden was because Lucifer had came back to earth and was crossbreeding animals, trying to create his own "mankind" and had abominations running all over the place. And that's why Adam and Eve were guarded in the garden and protected in there...to keep them safe from the abominations running all over the place that Satan was creating..

    This was known knowledge back in the early era but over time our history on earth has been squashed and suppressed, and even hidden, and then completely misunderstood by the churches in the later ages which was the plan to begin with.

    Meanwhile Lillith has operated with impunity over thousands of years, hidden in the background and yet worshiped as a goddess amongst the esoteric and cult circles with a few rare mentions by Jewish historians.

    From what I've learned the phrase 'a thousand years is as a day' means it was a space of time....time didn't exist then...there was no clock running...there were 24 hour days but a calendar hadn't been established, months,  years, etc..Moses wrote a simple narrative that we could understand (which had been further suppressed by the Jewish scribes), and was never technically accurate or meant to be.

    At the time of Adam and Eve's 'fall'...Lillith had already been banished from the Garden and was procreating terrestrial (alien) races in space with Lucifer and others of the fallen angels that were with him still that had escaped Judgment (postponed) after the Rebellion from heaven.

    In short, Lucifer had impregnated Lillith while she was still with Adam. She then left Adam and refused to go back to him choosing to be with Lucifer instead.  After a short while Lillith was banished from the earth and Eve was created. Which then, Lucifer then seduced and impregnated Eve with Cain.

    As Father told me in regards to Lillith:  "We (He and the other Elohim with Him) could have worked on things with her and Adam but she left and went with Lucifer, and she wouldn't return no matter how we tried to get her to go back to him, she was warned and she chose damnation...she created evil, she created goddess worship for herself, she chose with Lucifer to be worshipped as a god, she created ways of evil unthinkable to normal man...she was rebellious and then it turned into wickedness, witchcraft, and she glory's in it...don't forget she's tried to kill you many many times. I am using her to give them the confirmation they need of who you are...it's all about you child, I want them to know who you are....she was jealous of you, and then she tried to protect her own from your Orgone war against her and them.

    I had been drawn in by her account and was actually sort of sympathetic about why she left Adam. No one wants be treated like an animal...but as Father pointed out she chose to become wicked, vile, established goddess worship for herself and clearly became 'one' with the dark side, with evil, taking it to even newer and lower levels one couldn't even think was possible.

    Today she rules over tens of millions of demons, witches, and what she calls her sisterhood all over earth. She kills thousands of babies a year (Sudden Infant Death Syndrome), established the altar of Baphomet for satanic sacrifices which occur daily throughout the world since the beginning of civilizations...she's a vampire who goes on prowls killing people at night and has established vampire groups throughout the world (no it's not fiction) she's a Succubus who seduces men and women in their sleep for sex,  and produces general mayhem throughout the earth.

    With this in mind it's easy to understand the mutual hatred between those who are righteous and her unrighteousness, wicked, and vile ways.

    A War between good and evil that started thousands of years ago and will culminate and come to an end in these last days.

    Interview With An Ancient Goddess- Lillith

    Part 1

    March 13, 2016

    Sherry - Where was the Garden of Eden?

    Lillith - it was over in Jordan, yeah you were the one that got it right we were all surprised...when you said Gulf of Eden....(modern day Gulf of Aden, I revealed it on one of my radio shows, they listen to my radio shows every week from space, they bring their ships in toward my area every single week).

    Sherry - what was the first city built?

    Lillith - the first city was built off  the coast of the Persian gulf in Iraq, built by Cain...

    Sherry - Cain was Lucifer's son...

    Lillith - yeah you nailed that one to...Lucifer's son...he was  hairy and he had a tail... Able was normal he looked like Adam...

    Sherry - were they twins?

    Lillith - yeah, Adam's son, Luce's son, there was no doubt between those two, yeah they were twins, Cain was first, then Able...which is also symbolic for the younger son serving the elder son...that's why they're elitists...blood right..

    Sherry - were they tall hybrids?

    Lillith - Cain was tall because he was a Nephilim, he was a hybrid, Able was smaller than him, they weren't identical twins...they were nothing alike...

    Sherry - what did Eve look like?

    Lillith - she looked more European than any Middle Easterner today...she wasn't dark skinned, she would be considered more white than Middle Eastern dark. Adam had black hair, beard and all that  he wasn't that tall about 5 '10' maybe...and Able had black hair...he wasn't 6' he wasn't like Cain...he was about 5 10 or 5 11....like Adam.

    Sherry - when did you meet Lucifer?

    Lillith -30 days after I was created when I started going off by myself and that's when I met Lucifer...we had to stay inside the garden area guarded by angels we weren't allowed to go out of it much because the angels wouldn't let us...

    Lillith - there were a lot of nomads running around, beasts...that were hostile..we killed a lot of them when we started having our own kids and moving out and around...there were people part of Lucifer's group that were crossbreeding and creating stuff...and some of the stuff they were coming out with was crazy, and hostile....you never knew what to expect and we didn't have any weapons...

    Lillith - everything you've said, you nailed...that's how we knew you were someone from the past, someone with info but no one knew who you were...they knew you weren't one of them so the idiots were always trying to kill you instead of talk to you, they couldn't control you so to them you were dangerous...and you always have angels around you so it was pissing them off, they just wanted you gone, still do..

    Sherry - why did you leave Adam?

    Lillith - there was no love, intimacy, he treated me like I was an animal...sex was an act, it wasn't making love..

    Sherry - and Lucifer?

    Lillith - he was handsome, charming, sweet, he'd hold my hand, put his arms around me and hold me, I fell in love with him...he always had interesting things to talk about where Adam was dumb, Adam and I never had a thing to talk about...we didn't know anything...we had no life experiences, we had no child hoods, we were created as adults and bam, here we are, start a life...we didn't know where we were, what was going on, nothing, Adam would talk to the Archon and the angels and we mingled with them all the time, so when Lucifer appeared to me it wasn't something I was afraid of, I just started talking to him..

    Lillith - when Eve was created I was on Terra (what the New Agers call Shema today).  I started having more kids with Lucifer and I was on Terra...Eve was created as a replacement of me for Adam, and she didn't like him either...she ended up having sex with Luce and Adam and had the boys...by that time I figured out how to get to earth myself using what you call portals and I ended up meeting Eve...we became good friends because we were the only females around at that point...

    -Chinese and the Indians...

    Sherry - where did the Asian races come? In particular the Chinese?

    Lillith - the Chinese...me and Lucifer when I was on earth...the Indians (India)were Eve and Lucifer after the fall...Lucifer was turned black and he hated it...him and Eve created the Indian race and he kept them away from Adam because Adam didn't want them around his kids...he was afraid they would kill them like Cain had killed Abel....

    Sherry - what is the goat? Why does Lucifer have so many different identities?

    Lillith - goat, dragon, snake, reptile...he has a lot of personifications, but he lost his angel looks when he was with Eve, I always used to kid her and tell her she turned him into an ugly monster, but that's when I started learning the craft and taught him how to change forms...the other (fallen) angels that were part of Lucifer's group taught me it, they started showing me stuff, how to manipulate energies and frequencies...

    Sherry - I heard a story that you and Lucifer had a child named Liam and Lucifer tried to basically soul scalp it and take over the babies body...and it blew up...(thus the story of Tammuz) is it true?

    Lillith - the Liam story was true...his name wasn't Liam but it's close enough...

    Sherry - who was Azazael?

    Lillith - Azazael was our second son...

    Sherry - Lucifer seems to hate the Middle East?

    Lillith - with the Indians and Arabs there was and still is a lot of in-breeding, to him they're just dumb animal races....

    Lillith - the tall greys were Solomon's, you hit that one on the head...I used to go down and *uck him all the time...he was so easy...and he was handsome...I wanted to have kids with him so he was easy...

    Lillith - the blacks in Africa were Ham's kids, those are all inbreeds to, the only normal ones were Sheba's, Ethiopia etc...east coast ones...that's why the ones in the north and on the west coast were taken as slaves because they were just considered as animals anyway...

    Sherry - there's a whole Black Israel crowd that are adamant Adam and Eve were black and the ancient Israelites were black...if that's true how am I White and from the line of David?

    Lillith - Adam and Eve were not black, those people are idiots...Satan was turned black after getting Eve pregnant but Eve was never black..

    Sherry - so what was one of the things I've said that revealed I am who I say I was...or am...

    Lillith - Hallayel...when you revealed that it was like whoa who is this girl.....

    Sherry - ah yeah, Lucifer's ancient heavenly name before he fell...

    Lillith - he used to go there, he used to watch you...he used to walk through your house at night and you knew...he was the one that would spy on you...then he lost track of you when you left the house...

    http://sherryshriner.blogspot.com/2016/05/interview-with-lillith-part-2_15.html

    Interview With An Ancient Goddess- Lillith

    Part 2

    3-13-16

    Sherry - so you were created with wings?

    Lillith - me and Adam had wings, yep, but when Eve was created she didn't...and when they got in trouble he lost his wings...they got new more flesh bodies...

    Sherry - did Eve have sex with Lucifer?

    Lillith - she had sex with Luce then had sex with Adam...the right way...because he didn't know the right way at all, he was an animal...I would go on top of him but he would do me from behind like an animal and that's what we always fought over...and I left him...I wanted to make love to him like Luce made love to me but Adam wouldn't...it was Eve that finally got him to...but then Eve got Luce in trouble because she got pregnant with him and Adam...

    Sherry - What did Adam look like?

    Lillith - he was a light olive skin with black hair and black beard, he had blue eyes we both did, so did Eve, blue is angel, all angels have blue eyes..

    Sherry - Iran always seems separate from the other Arab nations, the Persians...who were they?

    Lillith - Iran,, they were a different people altogether, they were a diff race, they were Eve's kids but they weren't Ishmael's...they weren't part of his kids...

    Lillith - Arabs today aren't anything like Ishmael's kids, they're mostly inbred animals...that race was destroyed years and years ago...the original Arabs are long gone...

    Sherry - the churches are hyped over Israel and Jerusalem, yet everyone seems to despise it over there?

    Lillith - yeah see that's the thing Jeremiah moved the Ark of the Covenant and temple stuff out of Israel into Europe and into the USA eventually...the original Israel isn't even there anymore, the ones there aren't the original Israelites, the original ones are Europe and the USA and when you talked about it on the show it freaked everyone out because like no one knew and you were bringing it up..

    Sherry - you guys stole Solomon's books from the temple...

    Lillith - yeah the Templars stole Solomon's books and that's what the secret societies have, and they use it and we had our own stuff out of it for the wiccan's for demon power...we didn't worship the demons we used them for their power like Solomon did...he used to show me stuff and how to work with them, make them do stuff at command...that's how I got them all under my command...

    Sherry - does Eve get involved with that?

    Lillith - Eve--no she doesn't like messing with them (demons)...

    Sherry -when did she leave Adam for good?

    Lillith - they had about 10 kids and then she left him after a while...her kids were having kids when she left him and Adam hooked up with one of the granddaughters...he finally started to soften up more and learn how to treat people but the kids were closer to Eve..but when she left Adam for Lucifer they got mad at her and didn't even have anything to do with her after that..she just totally left them then and went to the area of Babylon (Iraq) where all of Luce's people were...they were into building star gates and portals and stuff and they had a lot of scientific knowledge and stuff it was really cool over there...and they had the city life there, Eve was sick of the country life, and she protected Cain and was with him...

    Sherry - what was the mark on his forehead for protection?

    Lillith - well the Archon (Yahuah) had taken off the horn and put a cross on him...a red cross...that's where the Templars got it from...it was protection, they were protectors at the time, they adopted the symbol...

    Sherry - how tall was everyone?

    Lillith - Cain was like 6"5", Abel was 6' or barely, Adam was 5 '10' Eve was like 5'8'...?

    Sherry - so they weren't tiny?

    Lillith - no...I was like 5 '10' same as Adam...although he was bigger than me, manly,

    Sherry - how many people were on the earth when the flood destroyed it?

    Lillith - just under 2 billion on earth when the flood hit, when you said I think it was 1.6 billion we were shocked...because that was probably it...we knew you were getting your info from somewhere...

    Lillith - at the beginning you would come down a lot, but as Watchers moreso than getting involved with anything...when it started getting really bad, cities going up, people partying, doing their own stuff...you guys stopped coming down...at least I didn't see you....but you came down when it was time to destroy everything...you would talk to Noah, you would encourage him and sit and talk with him and you guys would sit and laugh and talk about stuff.....

    Sherry - is that why he's around me now?

    Lillith - laughs... is he really?... probably so...because you guys were friends back in his day..you used to look out for him...and no one was messing with Shazurazy...you were revered by everyone...angels, demons, people themselves, you were always revered...like you or hate you, people respected you...

    Sherry - what about Rashayel?

    Lillith - you were the dominant one...you were your own person...she was with you but didn't get involved as much as you...she could fight, but you could absolutely destroy whole towns yourself...and you would only get involved if there were murders (sacrifices) going on, that's why that all went underground, hidden, to hide from the angels...and it was always at night because the angels wouldn't be around...

    Sherry - what was it like with the Nephilim giants around?

    Lillith - in regards to the giants...there were so many of them...I mean what could you do...and women were dying giving birth to those things so the balance was tipping over between the ratio of men vs. women...they would kill the woman to save the giant if there was trouble...and at that point there was nothing they could do for the woman anyway...birth was just a torturous death for most of them...

    Lillith - the giants started making their own cities and moving away from the little people...by the time of the flood half the earth's population was giants...

    Lillith - after the flood, Ham's kids started it all over again, it didn't get as bad as it was before because the Archon would have Israel destroy them ...they were the superior fighters at the time until Rome got dominant..

    Lillith - people always focus on Israel and the desert and all that stuff, but Europe was getting populated at that time pretty well...all that part of history is ignored for the Bible narrative on Israel themselves...so it's limited in what people know and learn about the past because they only read the KJV and think that's all there was going on...

    Lillith - oh and I was going to tell you that there were huge earthquakes going on after the flood with all the water etc..and that's how the continents were created, the land mass was completely broke apart and split up into sections at that time...and it would evolve over the years as well with earthquakes

    Sherry - what was the Druid stuff in Europe...

    Lillith - the Celtics, druids, etc..that was our stuff...we wanted our own continent but we were fighting with the Israel people coming into our turf...people were leaving Israel all the time, sick of the bs, wars, etc...they would leave and go to Europe. spread out and around.. Japheth, Ham, had continents full of people...the Bible always focuses on Seth and Noah's 3rd son can't remember his name... and that's it..

    Sherry - I know most people today read the KJV and refuse to learn anything else, to read other things and learn what it was really like back in the day...get the whole picture...

    Lillith = it's not a history book, it's just a book on the Jewish religion and who they were...people need to branch out and read other stuff if they want to know what it was really like back then...

    Lillith - we had our stuff going on everywhere, you guys weren't even a threat to us...just an annoyance when you'd meddle with our stuff...

    Lillith - we always controlled everything...money, commerce, govt's, religions...everything...the druids, Celts, and everyone else like them etc..just went underground ..we stayed in control of the power but blended in with the people so they didn't know who we really were...that's how we started operating then and that's how it's been since...we operate in the background and people don't even know it's us, that we were there pulling the strings and leading them along like sheep...

    Sherry - I got a warning from one of the reptiles under Libya I think it was ....something like...'you're one of us now (awakened), there's stuff about us that humans don't need to know" and then it was like the communication line was broken off or something...he just disappeared or Father cut him off from talking to me...

    Lillith - that council under the desert...yeah you freaked everyone out with that one...there's a council that sits in the background and directs things on earth, they're very hidden...the hidden controllers...the highest rank of Lucifer's fallen...those who actually got Luce to leave heaven...they were the ones behind him...they're his advisors, they mediate between all the diff what you call alien races in space...because they're all always fighting etc...they're our government...that's who they all answer to...there is a structure...but it's well hidden...they know who you are...most of their attention is on earth because they know it's going to be an epic battle and already is between you and Luce...North Africa to India, it's all connected underground, and parts of Asia Shamballa....

    Lillith - we cull the populations for food, they go after the Archon's people to keep the numbers down, so they never outnumber us, or ours.

    Sherry - what's the deal with Orion and pyramids?

    Lillith - Orion has interdimensional doorways..3 star belt...the stars are the doorways...

    Sherry - how's our Orgone War working out for you guys?

    Lillith - Orgone destroyed Saturn...there's a connection between Saturn and the north pole you guys figured out, but all the planets and moon are becoming unbearable with the Orgoned air...it just burns stuff up and you can't see it...you can feel it but that's about it...

    Lillith - I don't know how you figured that out but that part of the war

    between you 2 has been epic...(Sherry/Shazurazy and Lucifer)

    Sherry - is the Orgone destroying Capricorn? (huge space ship of Sannanda's, and Allah)

    Lillith - the Capricorn has metal shields, a metal covering over it to

    block the Orgone but it started melting  the metal...it's like a huge elevator shaft, metal, insulations etc...it's not rock...like Shema...it's in the shape of a penis...huge penis...light blue because of the Orgone hitting it, reflective...

    Sherry - where did they build that thing? I heard it's up to 30 miles high?

    Lillith - they built it in sections on the back side of the moon....I don't know how high that thing is it could be 1 mile to 3 miles high...it's not 30 unless they added onto it..

    http://sherryshriner.blogspot.com/2016/05/an-interview-with-lillith-part-3.html

    Interview With An Ancient Goddess- Lillith

    Part 3

    March 15, 2016

    The Council of the Most High

    In Genesis chapter 1 the phrase 'let us' in regards to the Elohim was plural...Elohiym  or Elohim was the plural form of Eloah  Elowahh  God. In the plural form according to Strong's dictionary it refers to "gods, rulers, angels...rulers, judges, divine ones. In other words, there was a group of angels who created the earth with Yah's help. This group including His direct offspring and rulers now rule over earth known as "the Council"

    Sherry - Who are the Elohim mentioned in Genesis chapter 1?

    Lillith -  it was a group, the same one that became watchers of the place..angels and the Archon, you were there, you were one that helped recreate Shan, restore it, called it Earth...there were 20-50 people...angels...queens...that were involved....

    Sherry - what did you and Adam look like?

    Lillith - me and Adam were created by the angels and we looked like them...Eve was reddish, she had red hair, I had black hair.. Adam had black hair..

    Sherry - what happened after you left Adam?

    Lillith - he (Archon, Yahuah) made another Adam, same one just made his body different, then made him a flesh being with a soul, then created Eve out of him.

    Lillith - the original Adam was an angelic being... we could fly...but it was limited because our wings weren't very big...we could go short distances, we could go up in the sky, first atmosphere...first heaven...but there wasn't anything there so what was the really big deal...

    Lillith - after I left him, Adam was recreated. Then Eve was created from him, Yahuah did this himself...

    Lillith - so originally Adam wasn't a living soul, he was created as more like an angel with limited wings...I wasn't hermaphrodite, but once pregnant I could have a huge litter...10-20 at a time...

    Lillith - it was the same Adam he just got a different type of body and he wasn't named Adam that was adopted...(the name evolved over the ages)

    Sherry - who was the council of heaven?

    Lillith - the council of heaven - they were the ones who created earth to begin with...recreated, to begin with...they were overseeing it from heaven...they were the creators, they're in charge of everything that goes on there...

    Lillith - that's what the Libyan council mimics...except it's all the races of aliens, leadership...it's the congress of the space races..(there's a council located deep under the desert of Libya depicted in Star Wars that represents the various alien races).

    Sherry - how much does Lucifer himself get involved with our politics?

    Lillith - Luce hates politics, he's not going to go around and kiss babies, he lets them do what they want, so the "president" is elected by the others (the other reptiles who help him rule over earth)...

    Sherry - no one on earth, or hardly anyone, even knows that Yahuah had daughters, they kept it hidden...

    Lillith - queens are part of the council...also part of creating earth...so they're all in charge of earth affairs...

    Sherry - I keep seeing a particular woman on this council ---everyone (esoteric, cultists) always thinks she's the wife of Yahuah but she's not...she was just put in charge as like the chief mediator...she's a boss...but she's not his wife...

    Lillith - the Kabala allegorizes things and puts them in a nice little story like the KJV does..

    Sherry - yeah there's a council over the earth, then there's the 24 elders around the throne...those are separate from the council...AKA it's the Chief council...but there's lesser councils to handle angel affairs and stuff like that set up all over heaven as well.

    Lillith - there's actually a lot of councils up there...sounds like it anyway, but Luce doesn't have anything to do with them if he needs to go there he talks to the Archon direct...he doesn't deal with anyone else there.

    Sherry - it seems the mysteries hidden in the occult groups...are just hidden truths...stuff that should have been included in the KJV...or purposely kept out...

    Lillith - I took all the demon info, rituals etc...books from Solomon, that Hiram Abiff took the other books because I didn't care about the stuff that was in those.

    Sherry - you started witchcraft long before Solomon though...

    Lillith - yeah I had started witchcraft way before even Solomon...it was easy for me because I had access to stuff and I also had access to humans...and being on earth..

    Sherry - which humans do you hate the most?

    Lillith - I hate blondes, "I *ucking hate angels...too much light, I prefer the darkness, I love evil...they were always after me to repent"...

    Sherry - so blondes remind you of angels and light...

    Lillith - yes

    Sherry - how long was it after you were banished from the earth was Adam changed and Eve created?

    Lillith - probably about six months from the time I got taken to Terra to when Eve was created..

    Lillith - when I left the garden to join Lucifer I stayed away from it...I was always running away from the angels and hiding from them...but most the time they would just find me and lecture me and tell me I should go back because Lucifer was evil and all this stuff and I was like I'd rather be with him and his people than you and yours...I chose Lucifer clearly over them and once they saw I wouldn't change, you (Queen Shazurazy) threw me on Terra...

    Sherry - who created the "bear" race in space? (the character "Chewey" on Star Wars depicts this bear race)

    Lillith - the bear race was created by me and Luce...

    Lillith - the tall greys were me and Solomon..

    Sherry - all the almond eye races (above and on earth) are from you...

    Lillith - yes

    Lillith - the reptiles (former angels who had fallen with Lucifer) were changed by the Archon...when they procreated the others would just come out that way...different colors, features, etc...

    Lillith - in space there are different races of fallen angels, Watchers..human looking ones...a combo of human and angel...most of those are the ones you put on Shaziron..

    Sherry - who are the mermaids?

    Lillith - they were brought over into this universe and just kind of stuck here...mermaids were a crossbreed of me and whatever they crossbred me with, they used to do that all the time...take me and Eve and crossbreed us with stuff...

    Sherry - what does Eve do up there?

    Lillith - Eve does the whole New Age light thing...Ashtar stuff, mother Heckmet whatever all her names are...she gets involved with the false light stuff and gets people to be deceived by the light stuff  because she was..

    Sherry - why didn't she just repent and go back to Father?

    Lillith - repent? She didn't want to go back. people were always judging her, she was sick of it, she collects souls for Satan in her own way...using the false light of deception...rather than the dark realm that I use...

    Lillith - she's light I'm dark...she's the fake bitch, I'm real....she plays nice, I'm just a bitch, I'm the mother over mine...she's the mother over hers..

    Sherry - she pulls/deceives them (New Agers) into getting possessed...

    Lillith - LOL... yeah you figured that one out, Eve was pissed...LOL

    Sherry - what or who is this Baphomet thing?

    Lillith - Baphomet is another personification of Luce, started out as "from heaven he fell" also signified as the lightening bolt,  Christians put the "as above so below" tag on it...Baphomet is worshipping the fallen angel...

    Lillith - to get you had to give...people would sacrifice their firstborns to the gods (us)...that was the ultimate sacrifice...the gods never did XXXX for them (laughs)...

    Lillith - Greek mythology was hybrids on earth, injecting our own stories and history...Legends were made and created to string people along, keep them involved with, amused, people want something to believe, they want distractions...people are physical and spiritual beings...so we fed the spiritual with garbage so they wouldn't go after the real stuff...

    Sherry - true worship of Yahuah...

    Lillith - right we hated Him...

    Lillith - Eve had the Catholics start this Eve/Mary worship and it was hilarious...posing as Mary..

    Lillith - we figure as long as they're worshipping us they're not worshipping the Archon...

    Lillith - Hell was created by the Archon, Lucifer has access to it but like he can't take people out of it or anything...not like he did Eve, after that it was shut down so he couldn't do that again but he's allowed to use those who left heaven with him to be born on earth, just as the Archon has angels born on earth...when you wrote that article we XXXX ourselves...how the hell did you know that..

    Sherry - (My article Angels in the Flesh at http://www.sherryshriner.com/sherry/angels.htm )

    Lillith - see we knew you were one from the past, no one knew who...until you wrote that article and said you were Queen Shazurazy and Lucy was freaked...I don't know if he knew all those years you were growing up if you were Shaz.. I don't think he knew which one you were, but he knew you were from the temple...you had real angel looks, and people were trying to kill you then and couldn't and it alerted Lucifer and you had an angel aura...he knew you were one of his sisters, he didn't know which one I don't think...maybe he did...I don't know...

    Lillith - oh well have fun until the sun comes up is our saying...the sun is judgment day...

    Sherry - isn't' that a Brittney Spears song?

    Lillith - laughs...we write half those songs...we damn well do the videos. It's our people, everywhere..

    Sherry - so why do you hate angels so much?

    Lillith - "*ucking angels...judgmental do-gooders...

    Sherry - maybe they just have compassion because they know where you're headed? And where you're leading others to?

    Lillith - they need to just mind their own ucking business, leave me and mine alone...whoever has your back...that's true love, can be a woman, man, kids, animals, whatever...

    Sherry - but your leading them to Hell...


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Julianne-moore-kingsman-2
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Lilith+defeated.23.AD.10.2
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Blanche-Barton








    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 P1130035__sized
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Lilith__seduction_by_gothicnarcissus-d3inede


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Feb 26, 2018 3:26 am; edited 11 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:26 am

    The theory behind this thread is that if one studies it straight-through a couple of times, in great detail, a profound understanding will emerge. This thread isn't anti-anybody, but it often seems as if it is. I'm sort of like a late-night comedian, poking-fun at everyone. The bottom-line is that I am highly disillusioned and disoriented by my pseudo-intellectual alternative-research, and I haven't even dug-deeply into my own thread. Things might REALLY Go To Hell before I get serious about my own online Micro-Matrix (aka Tempest In a Teapot). I realize that attempting to understand and deal with potential and actual problems makes it seem as though one IS the Problem!! Strange World!!

    There's an interesting Stargate SG-1 episode (07-19) called Resurrection which features a hybrid named Anna who manifests the Ancient Egyptian Deity Sekhmet. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hw175GKK2ps Is this name combination significant in light of the recent 'V' series which aired approximately six years later?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wKUDSF61ooM There's a creepy character named Kefler in this episode who I found quite interesting. BTW -- what is the relationship between Sekhmet, Serqet, and Ra?? What if a 'Light-Bringer' nuked those opposed to the Gods -- destroying them with the brightness of their coming?? As I have asked before, what if Gabriel and Michael were both 'Light-Bringers'?? Once again, I have no problem with Law, Order, and Incarceration -- but I am presently opposed to Torture and Extermination. What if Earth were a Workers-Paradise -- with NO BS?? What if the Moon were a Prison-Planet or Workers-Purgatory?? There might be a very structured and disciplined life on the Moon -- with much more freedom and opportunity on Earth.

    Once again, all of my proposals are off the table -- if that even makes any difference. If I were ever a part of Solar System Governance -- I would probably require a couple of lifetimes of observation-experience prior to taking-on any major responsibilities -- and I'm not kidding. I'd be worse than useless with my present state of mind -- and lack of training. I still think Absolute-Access would be cool. You know -- just hanging-out in all the cool locations -- without saying or doing much of anything -- other than observing and researching. In one way, I liked being around the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- because they knew what they were talking about -- but our attitudes and approaches were very different -- and they frankly scared the hell out of me. They said we were ancient -- and that we had fought side by side. They also said they didn't have to sleep. What if they had a wardrobe of bodies (as pictured below)??!! I remain cool and neutral regarding the whole AED thing. I have no idea who or what I was really dealing with. I continue to think in terms of Orion-Hebrew-Egyptian regarding who has run this solar system for thousands (if not millions) of years -- probably with several factions in conflict with each other.

    What if getting-along is NOT an option?? What if Galactic-Conflicts continue for millions of years?? Should I study Intergalactic-Banking and Star-Warfare if I wish to be a mover and shaker in future-lives?? I have a very sick feeling about all of this -- each and every day. I wake-up fatigued and exhausted -- each and every day -- even after 8-10 hours of sleep -- and some of you wonder why I'm not very friendly or responsive?!! What's really creepy is that I often feel most at home when dealing with the most upsetting subjects -- which makes me wonder about my previous lives (assuming that reincarnation is the way things work)?! I can't seem to carry on a normal conversation (even if my eternal-life depended upon it).

    I am not a New-Ager, Goddess-Worshipper, Atheist, Satanist, or Luciferian. I'm simply a non-conventional researcher who leans toward the Wisdom and Gospel Literature in the Holy Bible -- but don't try to classify me or pigeon-hole me. I won't cooperate. I will continue to be a Pain in Uranus. Just remember to cover your butt when you fart!! He who farts in church -- sits is his own pew!! Sorry -- I couldn't  resist!! Sometimes I feel like a Completely Ignorant Fool with a God-Complex!! Imagine what a Galactic-Version of Easy Rider might be like!! What Would Lilith Say?? Remember that Duel and Easy Rider were showing in that theater in Paul. What Would Keith Nash Say?? What Would John Nash Say?? What if Moses was a Hostage-Slave of Amen Ra?? Think about it. Also, read the third chapter of Tempest and Exodus very carefully. I once told the Ancient Egyptian Deity that Moses must've had a horrible time dealing with all of the problems and complaining -- to which the AED replied "Did He??" Separately, the AED said that I was one of two human friends. I tended to think that might not have been a good thing. What if Ancient-Humanity had to literally make Deals with the Devil -- just to survive??


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 9-sekhmet
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Resurrection-18
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Ra_Reborn

    I'm thinking that perhaps I should focus on the work of Joseph Farrell and Ralph Ellis -- for a variety of reasons. As usual, I have very little idea of how accurate they are -- or what hidden agendas they might have. Anyway here is some info on these men and their work. BTW -- Joseph is an organist and a church-historian -- which is a HUGE plus in my book. Bach's Improvisations supposedly surpassed his written compositions -- but this is difficult to imagine!! I have a theory that a lot of the Sacred Classical Music -- throughout the centuries -- originated from a Single Soul -- but I can't prove it. I used to love to play BWV 582 in empty churches! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=STij8KmsgcI Consider spending some Sirius time on the following site (to broaden your horizons by taking a walk on the wild-side)!! http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ Listen to the blogtalk shows at the top-left of the site. I guess I'm really trying to get all of us into a certain frame of mind -- so that we might have a fighting chance of sorting things out when:

    UhOh  Fighters  Blowdup  Hot  Jawdrop  Harp  Spiritual  Enlightened  UFO2  Luke   NutbarNuke Argh  Boxer OmnipotenceafroCrazy HappySleepcyclopsMad Shocked  Rolling Eyes
    1. Joseph Farrell http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joseph_P._Farrell

    Joseph Patrick Farrell, born and raised in Sioux Falls, South Dakota, is a theologian, scholar on the East–West Schism and the author of a number of books on alternative history, Pseudohistory, historical revisionism, Pseudoarchaeology, physics, and science. Farrell is Adjunct Professor of Patristic Theology and Apologetics at California Graduate School of Theology,[1] an unaccredited Christian institution of higher learning in La Habra, CA. Additionally, he is an organist, plays the harpsichord and is a composer of classical music.[2] A student of Timothy Ware, Farrell became a professor of Patristics at Saint Tikhon's Orthodox Theological Seminary. He also holds an M.A. from Oral Roberts University, a B.A. from John Brown University and is a doctoral graduate (D.Phil.) of Pembroke College, Oxford University with specialty in Patristics awarded in 1987.[3] Farrell has produced two major sets of works. One set concerns theology, the Church Fathers, and the Great Schism between East and West, with its cultural consequences for the resulting two Europes. Farrell produced the first English translation of the "Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit" by Patriarch Photios I of Constantinople (9th century).

    The book includes a preface by Archimandrite (now Archbishop) Chrysostomos of Etna.[4] He concentrated on St. Maximus the Confessor, publishing "Free Will in St. Maximus the Confessor" (forward by Timothy Ware - now Bishop Kallistos Ware), and "The Disputation with Pyrrhus". He also authored a four volume work on the Great Schism between East and West, with its cultural consequences for the resulting two Europes, entitled God, History, and Dialectic. It has yet to be peer reviewed by any major scholarly journal. Farrell's other work deals with alternative archaeology, physics, technology, history and alternative history. In his own words, he pursues research in physics, alternative history and science, and “strange stuff”.[5] He is the creator of the weapons hypothesis concerning the pyramids at Giza, based on Christopher Dunn's work. Farrell states that his books on Giza "takes off where Christopher Dunn's 'The Giza Power Plant' left off." He has also authored several books on the reputed survival of extraordinarily advanced Nazi secret weapons technology and its relationship to the U.S. Department of Defense's "black" technology programs.

    Bibliography

    God, History, & Dialectic: The Theological Foundations of the Two Europes and Their Cultural Consequences. Bound edition 1997. Electronic edition 2008.

    The Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit - St. Photius (Holy Cross Orthodox Press 31 Dec 1982)

    Free Will in St. Maximus the Confessor (Saint Tikhon's Seminary Press, June 1989)

    The Disputation with Pyrrhus (St Tikhons Seminary Press, February 1990)

    His book "The Giza Death Star" was published in the spring of 2002, and was his first venture into "alternative history and science". In order of subject readability and topicality[6]:

    On The Paleophysics of the Great Pyramid, and the Military Complex at Giza:

    Giza Death Star: The Paleophysics of the Great Pyramid and the Military Complex at Giza (Adventures Unlimited Press, Dec 2001)

    Giza Death Star Deployed: The Physics and Engineering of the Great Pyramid (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 Oct 2003)

    Giza Death Star Destroyed (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 Jan 2006)

    Cosmic War: Interplanetary Warfare, Modern Physics and Ancient Texts (Adventures Unlimited Press, 15 Oct 2007)

    Genes, Giants, Monsters, and Men: The Surviving Elites of the Cosmic War and Their Hidden Agenda (Feral House, 3 May 2011)

    Grid of the Gods: The Aftermath of the Cosmic War and the Physics of the Pyramid Peoples (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 September 2011)

    On the subject of secret Nazi technology and its applications and impact today:

    Reich of the Black Sun: Nazi Secret Weapons and the Cold War Allied Legend (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2005)

    SS Brotherhood of the Bell: The Nazi's Incredible Secret Technology (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2006)

    Secrets of the Unified Field: The Philadelphia Experiment, The Nazi Bell, and the Discarded Theory (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2008)

    The Philosopher's Stone: Alchemy and the Secret Research for Exotic Matter (Feral House, April 2009)

    Nazi International: The Nazis' Postwar Plan to Control Finance, Conflict, Physics and Space (Adventures Unlimited Press, March 15, 2009)

    Roswell and the Reich: The Nazi Connection (Adventures Unlimited Press, 15 Feb 2010)

    Babylon's Banksters: The Alchemy of Deep Physics, High Finance and Ancient Religion (Feral House, April 2010)

    Saucers, Swastikas and Psyops: A History of A Breakaway Civilization: Hidden Aerospace Technologies and Psychological Operations (Adventures Unlimited Press, February 2012)

    Other:

    LBJ and the Conspiracy to Kill Kennedy: A Coalescence of Interests (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 March 2011)

    See also:

    Christopher Dunn (author)
    David Hatcher Childress
    Maximus the Confessor

    Notes

    1.^ "Faculty". California Graduate School of Theology.
    2.^ Dirty Secrets ~ Nazi International, Part One, The Byte Show with GeorgeAnn Hughes - December 29, 2008
    3.^ Farrell, Joseph P. (Winter 2006). "Scripture, Tradition;Gnosticism, Criticism". Pro Excelsis 2 (1): 2
    4.^ Photius; Joseph P. Farrell (1987). The Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit. Holy Cross Orthodox Press. ISBN 0-916586-88-X.
    5.^ Personal website
    6.^ The Proper Order To Read The Books by Dr. Farrell - July 18, 2008

    2. Ralph Ellis http://freespace.virgin.net/kena.edfu/books.html

    King Jesus, from Kam (Egypt) to Camelot

    King Jesus of Judaea was King Arthur of England. This book resolves the greatest mystery and international conspiracy of all time, the true origins of Christianity. The original objective was to confirm that St Paul (Saul) was actually Josephus Flavius. However, this novel identification exposed new perspectives on the life of Jesus, who was actually a king.

    "Priests and kings were anointed ...
    hence the title 'christ' or 'messiah'
    often signified the same as 'king'."
    Commentary on the Bible, Adam Clarke 1832.

    Contrary to orthodox perceptions, King Jesus and Queen Mary Magdalene were the richest couple in Syrio-Judaea. The Romans wanted to impose taxes on Jesus and Mary, an imposition that provoked the Jewish Rebellion. King Jesus fought and lost that war, and so he was crucified, reprieved and sent into exile in Roman England. In those remote lands, King Jesus became known as Atur-tii (the Egyptian) or 'King Arthur and the twelve disciples of the Last Supper Table'. This identification of Jesus as a wealthy, royal, warrior-hero of first century Judaea may sound bizarre, but that is what the texts say. All research and quotations are from original sources, including the New Testament, Tanakh, Talmud, Josephus, Origen, Eusebius, Irenaeus, Herodian, Suetonius, Tacitus, Clement and many others besides. This is a secret history that has been deliberately concealed from us for two millennia ­ for those feet, in ancient times, did indeed walk upon England's mountains green!

    Cleopatra to Christ

    Why was the birth of a poor 'carpenter' in the first century AD visited by the Magi: the Persian king-makers? Why was Jesus later known as the 'King of the Jews'? There is a great deal of evidence within the New Testament, which demonstrates that Jesus was actually of royal blood. But if this is so, then from which royal family was he descended? Using many strands of contemporary evidence, Ralph Ellis has pieced together a historical jigsaw puzzle, which demonstrates that the biblical Jesus was directly descended from Cleopatra VII, the most famous queen of Egypt. But this is not all, for in piecing this story together it would seem that Jesus also had an aristocratic Roman and royal Persian ancestry too; and it is the latter bloodline element that explains the appearance of Persian Magi at his birth. But why should the New Testament authors obscure the ancestry of such an illustrious prince? Well, the gospel writers were looking for an ideal family as their role model, but this particular royal family hid a dark, unmentionable secret. Join Ralph on the incredible untold story of a king and queen who were exiled to Judaea in 4AD - just a couple of years before the Roman taxation of Judaea, when Jesus is said to have been born.  

    Scota, Egyptian Queen of the Scots

    The legends of Ireland and Scotland tell a fantastic tale of an Egyptian queen and her Greek husband, who were exiled from Egypt at some point during the second millennium BC. Chased from their homelands, they took to the sea and settled in Spain and then Ireland. It is said that it was from this Queen Scota and King Gaythelos that the modern titles for the Scottish and Gaelic people were derived. All of these early Celtic myths were finally set down in a fourteenth century book called 'Scotichronicon', the title page of which appears on the cover of this book. But what are we to make of this ancient story - is it based more upon fact or fiction? Historians have, as one might expect, taken the story to be complete fiction; but there are many elements to this hoary old tale that demonstrate that the authors of Scotichronicon knew a great deal about the ancient history and language of Egypt. Ralph Ellis has taken a lateral look at this mythology, and found many links and associations that lead to one inescapable conclusion - that the extraordinary tale of Queen Scota and King Gaythelos is probably true.

    Eden in Egypt

    The four rivers in Eden were the four rivers of the Nile Delta. Adam and Eve were Akhenaton and Nefertiti. The Genesis creation myth is a version of the Hymn to the Aten. The Garden of Eden was the Garden of Aton (Adon), or the city of Amarna. Genesis was written in ancient Egyptian. Having seen so many similarities between the Israelites and Egypt, I felt sure that the Book of Genesis should also contain elements of Hyksos Egyptian culture. But how could this be so if the rivers of Eden were the Euphrates and Tigris? The answer to this is simple, because the Hebrew Bible does not mention a Euphrates or Tigris at all. What it does mention is a river that runs through Eden and splits into four branches, and this just has to be a reference to the Nile running through the Garden of Akhenaton's Aton (Adon), and splitting into the four branches of the Nile Delta. Ergo: the Genesis story has to be based upon Akhenaton and his brand of alternative theology.

    Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs

    The biblical Abraham and Jacob were pharaohs of Egypt. The Israelites were not shepherds, but the Hyksos Shepherd pharaohs. The dispute that caused the Biblical Exodus. Jesus married his sister, Mary Magdelene. Jesus, governor of Tiberias, leader of 600 rebel 'fishermen'. Jesus followed the traditional astrology of the Egyptians,... he was born a Lamb of God (Aries) and died a fisher of men (Pisces). Saul is discovered in the historical record. There is irrefutable evidence that the Biblical patriarchs were indeed pharaohs of Egypt, that is why their story was so important that it has endured for so many thousands of years. Using this new knowledge, Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs goes on to discover an entirely new face to Christianity, to discover startling new passages where the Biblical Jesus and Saul appear in the historical record. The Bible is transformed into a story of a royal bloodline, and it is a tale that is verifiable at every stage by references from the historical texts.

    Tempest & Exodus

    A Sequel to Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs. The biblical exodus inscribed on an Egyptian stele. The secret name of god explained. Mt. Sinai is the Great Pyramid of Giza. Tempest & Exodus describes the dramatic discovery of large biblical quotation on an ancient Egyptian stele. When compared to the biblical equivalent the text appears to be two separate accounts, from both the Egyptian and the Israelite perspective, of a conference in Egypt discussing the way in which the biblical exodus should be organized. The quotation thus has fundamental implications for both history and theology because it explains why the Tabernacle and the Ark of the Covenant were constructed, why the biblical exodus started, where Mt. Sinai was located, who the god of the Israelites was - indeed, it even explains exactly who the Israelites really were and thus why the Torah, Bible and Koran were written.

    Solomon, Falcon of Sheba

    A Sequel to Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs -and- Tempest & Exodus. The tombs of King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba discovered. The sarcophagi of King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba discovered. The Temple of Solomon discovered - in Egypt. The Judaic United Monarchy's capital city - in Egypt. The Queen of Sheba, King Solomon and King David are still household names in much of the world, so how is it possible that these influential monarchs cannot be found in the archaeological record? The reality of this omission has perplexed theologians and historians alike for centuries, but Ralph Ellis, the maverick author of Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs and Tempest & Exodus, has at last rediscovered the lost tombs and sarcophagi of these legendary monarchs. Join Ralph on a tour of Biblical history that at last contains real events, real lives and real people. See the archaeological evidence of the city that King David founded, the temple that King Solomon built, the nation that the Queen of Sheba governed, and the legendary mines that underpinned their extraordinary wealth. But beware! The new historical identities of these monarchs, which have been uncovered by this research, also alter our understanding of numerous Biblical and secular events; in short, history was not as we know it.

    Thoth, Architect of the Universe

    Was the Imperial Measurement system based on the Giza pyramids? Did the ancient Britons worship the mathematical constant Pi? Was the design of the Avebury Henge based on the form of the Earth? Was Neolithic man conversant with latitudes and longitudes? Was the layout of the pyramids and henges intended to mimic the stars? Was the Great Pyramid designed as a map of the Earth? Was Stonehenge designed to mimic the motions of the Earth? Thoth, Architect of the Universe, finds verifiable proof that the great henges and pyramids were complex monuments, built by a technical civilization. The designer has specifically designed these monuments to mimic both the layout of the Earth and its motions in space. The author has been diligent in ensuring that each and every claim that is made in this respect is verifiable using everyday science, these designs are real artifacts - they are not based on speculation.

    K2, Quest of the Gods

    A sequel to Thoth, Architect of the Universe. Alexander the Great's quest for the legendary 'Hall of Records'. Location of the 'Hall of Records' revealed. The Great Pyramid in the Himalaya. The design of the Great Pyramid Explained. Quest of the Gods explains the design of the Great Pyramid in great detail and it appears that its architect has specified a structure that contains a curious blend of technology, lateral thinking and childish fun - yet this design can also point out the exact location of the legendary 'Hall of Records' to within a few meters. Join the author on the most ancient quest ever devised, a dramatic journey in the footsteps of Alexander the Great and to the highest peaks at the very heart of the Himalaya...

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Saucers_swastikas_and_psyops_a_history_of_a_breakaway_civilization_hidden_aerospace_technologies_and_psychological_operations-farrell_joseph_p-15248324-frntl
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Joseph_farrell_cover
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Nazi+ufo+model
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Ralph1
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 8125978095319134588307Pic
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Jesus-last-pharaohs-ralph-ellis

    For those of you who might be especially ambitious -- consider supplementing the above homework with the Conflict of the Ages series (5 books) by Ellen G. White. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conflict_of_the_Ages Then, contrast this mental and spiritual exercise with the books of Dr. Desmond Ford. http://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss_1?url=search-alias%3Daps&field-keywords=desmond+ford Once again, I have a Love-Hate relationship with Ellen White and Desmond Ford. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Desmond_Ford I've literally gone through hell dealing with the theological controversy connected with both of them. However, at this point in our study, I somehow think they supply a missing-link. I think a lot of Jesuits know exactly what I'm talking about. I wonder if the Human Race is unmanageable -- and if the Problems of the Universe are unsolvable?? What if the Book of Enoch describes the way things work in the universe (in general terms)?? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Enoch What if the Human Race challenges the way things work in the universe?? What if this challenge will NOT be tolerated -- no matter what potential benefits might result from the eventual Perfection of Humanity???

    I tend to think that every being who has attempted significant management in this solar system has gotten their fingers burned -- right up to their halos. My idealistic United States of the Solar System might fail rather quickly. Is One too few -- and Ten-Thousand too many?? The study of Solar System Governance within this web-site might merely be the first step in a very long and painful Road to Utopia. I sense that we don't know what the hell we're dealing with -- Past, Present, and Future. One more thing -- don't forget to listen to Sacred Classical Music as you study the material suggested in this post. This is extremely important. Once again, I am NOT a scholar or a leader -- but I am a reflector and a facilitator. I sense that I've made some of you VERY angry at me. I often feel as if I'm a victim -- a bit like David Mann (Dennis Weaver) in Duel. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5MtAMc4i8OA It's hard to know what to say and do when I know that I don't know who's who and what's what. This is somewhat like flying IFR without instruments. Most days I feel as if I'm in a Graveyard Spiral. Perhaps all of us are...

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Spiral-captive-angel
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 163617735_727178d767_z
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Img291
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Image053
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 The_Future_Refused_to_Change_by_LegacyCrono

    Consider reading a short, little book titled Competition: Constructive and Destructive by John M. Culbertson. Here is a quote from the back-cover:

    "The deregulation movement is damaging the United States economy. It is based on the unrealistic idea that "competition" is automatically beneficial and suffices to guide the economy. In fact, in the absence of suitable laws and regulations destructive competition drives out constructive competition and causes the economy to work badly. The price wars, bankruptcies, and irrational fare structures of the deregulated airlines reflect destructive competition, as do the rising failures of banks and financial institutions. In todays competitive world, the United States cannot afford to burden its economy with instability and sick industries caused by policies based on unrealistic economic theories and political formulas. Experience shows that some industries require special regulations to avoid destructive competition. What the country needs is not deregulation, but reformed regulation that will promote constructive competition and steer the nations economy to a successful future."

    Is Competition a Sin?? What Would John D. Rockefeller Say?? What Would God Say?? What Would Lucifer Say?? What Would Satan Say?? What Would Marx and Engels Say?? Is there competition in Heaven?? Is there competition in Hell?? Is there competition in Purgatory?? What sort of competition (if any) should exist in a United States of the Solar System?? Should such a system be Theocratically-Implemented?? Who should rule the solar system?? Should God rule the solar system?? Should ET rule the solar system?? Should a Single Human rule the solar system?? Should an Interplanetary and Interracial General Assembly rule the solar system?? Should a Joint Reptilian-Human Task-Force rule the solar system?? Should anyone rule the solar system?? What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? What Would the God of This World Say??

    Consider the possibility of an Ethical-Righteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire v Unethical-Unrighteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire in the context of a Universal-Reptilian-Theocracy with an Ethical-System which we might find Unfathomable and Reprehensible -- but which might've worked rather well for billions (or even trillions) of years. Is this an unmentionable and unthinkable possibility?? Is it a sin to think such things -- let alone mention them in a public place?? Imagine a science-fiction series featuring a power-struggle between an Ethical-Righteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen (Vala Mal Doran??!!) and an Unethical-Unrighteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen (Qetesh??!!) to control a Theocratically-Implemented United States of the Solar System!!! OMG!! Further -- imagine BOTH Queens being in conflict with the just-mentioned Universal-Reptilian-Theocracy (Led by Lord Baal??!!)!!!! OMG SQUARED!!! What if this is what we've been dealing with for a very long time??!! OMG CUBED!!!

    Please consider taking the last post (before this one) VERY seriously -- especially if you've been even passively following my posting-activities on this web-site. But think of what I've included within these two posts as being under the general heading of The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages. I think there is a type of science-fiction which might approximate my internet-activities which would probably cause worldwide rioting -- and I wish I were kidding. This is some heavy-duty material -- if you REALLY stop and think about it. Once again, this is why I limit my activities to this little site. The PTB will have to sort out what they're going to do regarding dealing with the general public and who knows who and/or what?!! It's really impossible to be a back-seat driver from the bottom of the pyramid. It might be interesting to witness a Roundtable Discussion Between the Best and the Brightest Scientists, Politicians, Theologians, and Science-Fiction Writers!!!

    Have you ever thought about Draconian-Reptilians arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Greys arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Annunaki arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about the Elites arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Gods and Goddesses arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about the Curia arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Orthodoxymoron and an Ancient Egyptian Deity arguing with each other?? I should stop.

    Imagine a Deep Underground Orthodoxymoron Base under a church similar to that of St. Michael's Church in Earth: Final Conflict!! What Would Saint Michael Say?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lLg2YauMuiY I'm conflicted about the whole God, Satan, Angel, Demon, and Archangel thing. I KNOW there is a spiritual reality -- but I also KNOW there is a helluva lot of deception and misinterpretation. Why should I trust something just because it's in a book -- or just because somebody with a robe speaks the "truth"??? Shouldn't we consider ALL of the possibilities -- even if we don't like some of them -- prior to arriving at the most important decisions imaginable???!!! We often seem to be very eager to jump in bed with the devil. Why??!! "Good Sex!!" You Say???? Go to Hell You Sick S.O.B.

    Have any of you carefully studied Vatican I, Vatican II, and church-history during the period separating these two major church councils? How about conducting this study with a special emphasis on the theology of church architecture, church art, church music, and church liturgy?? Have any of you read Christ: The Experience of Jesus as Lord by Edward Shillebeeckx?? http://www.amazon.com/Christ-The-Experience-Jesus-Lord/dp/0824506057 I didn't think so. What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? What Would Saint Mary Say?? What Would the Jesuits Say?? The AED Said the Jesuits Don't Like Me!! What Would the Phobos-Martians Say?? The AED Said the Phobos-Martians Like Me!! What Would Would They Say on 243 Ida??

    Perhaps Theoretical Theology aka Experimental Religion should be an academic discipline -- especially in Religious Studies Departments at Secular Universities (where there MIGHT be less opposition to such speculative activities). I am NOT advocating "God-Bashing". I simply get the feeling that many of us "Worship We Know Not What". Imagine the Stargate SG-1 team discussing this topic on a daily basis in their conference-room. Imagine this setting and activity within 243 Ida. I simply wish for us to have a Right Relationship with the Right God. What Would Da'an Say??


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Church_companions
    Who Do YOU
    Worship and Praise??
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:40 am

    mudra wrote:
    This thread is dedicated to Brook

    Although Brook hasn't been around for quite a while most of you will remember the long journey we shared with her since the Old Avalon days. As a member of our soul family I think you ought to know that Brook is very ill at the moment. Your help, support, prayers and encouragements would be most welcome on her present journey. Here is the message she left on her facebook page lately:

    29 december 2017

    Well...I may as well fess up. I want my co-workers to know I will not be coming back to work any time soon. You're going to find out anyway so I may as well tell you.... While I was in the hospital having my heart attack they saw a large mass in my lungs. After several doctors visits now I've been diagnosed with stage 4 lung cancer. I have several tumors in my lung and one is 7 centimeters by 8 centimeters (roughly the size of a large tennis ball) which is wrapped around my pulmonary artery and inoperable.. It has spread to my lymph nodes and Tuesday they are giving me an MRI to see if it's spread to my brain. There are also two more blockages in the arteries of my heart...one 40% blocked and one 50% blocked. In other words...I'm house bound for awhile...the doctor said indefinitely. My son, his wife and new baby will be coming to stay with me for this time which is the only thing I'm looking forward to with all this wonderful news I've had lately. So don't be a stranger. I have a phone number and you can message me as I would love to hear from you all during this time. Heck you can always come by and visit too...I would love that. Having company would at least keep me busy as my doctor told me to slow down....can you imagine? Me slow down? Well there you have it. I'm actually going to miss work but hay....it is what it is I suppose....Thank you all for the get well card I enjoyed reading it.


    And these are the things she most need urgently so if anyone of you can help with some of these items or know of someone that could please let me know.

    6 january:

    Hay my North Carolina friends...I need some help. Due to my current condition and being on temporary disability I'm have to watch every penny with covering insurance deductibles which are starting over for the new year. As I've mentioned my son, his wife and baby are coming out to stay with me and help take care of me... Andy is going to convert our music room into a bedroom for them. Well I cannot and am not able to go out and purchase a bedroom set new or used...so if you could ask around if anybody has these items I desperately need them in about two weeks coming. They don't have to be perfect by any means...just serviceable. I already was given a crib for the baby and thank you so much for that. What I need now is as follows. One double bed, Two dressers (chest of drawers) and a night stand. If you know or could ask around if anybody has a spare that they don't want and would be willing to donate for the cause...please contact me as I really need it. Thanks in advance!


    Love from me
    mudra
    orthodoxymoron wrote:This is VERY BAD NEWS. No One Should Have to Endure This Sort of Thing. It wasn't that long ago that Brook's Son was killed in a motorcycle-accident. I was SO SAD Then, and I'm SO SAD Now. Brook probably was the Most Significant Contributor to the Old Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon, especially regarding Egyptology which seemed to be derived from some sort of first-hand experience. I'm hoping that ALL of Brook's Work is being carefully preserved, and hopefully published. Her major contribution to my 'Amen Ra' thread on the Old Project Avalon cannot be overemphasized. That work is DEEPLY APPRECIATED. Is Proton-Accelerator Treatment an option?? We Love You Brook. There are probably a dozen posters and/or administrators of Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon (Brook, Carol, Mudra, Mercuriel, Bill, Kerry, Anchor, et al) who I'd love to receive a Private-Briefing from. Thank-you Brook and Distinguished-Company for leading me as close to the Truth as I deserved. Perhaps in our next-lives we could have such a Disclosure-Briefing. I never rejected my religious-roots, but I've feebly and unsuccessfully attempted to learn the whole-story, which has made everyone angry. But that phenomenon might help to explain how this civilization was taken-over in antiquity. 'RA' told me it was "Very Easy to Mislead Humanity." It seems that nothing has changed. Someone Please Prove Me Wrong.



    I indirectly encountered an Individual of Interest in the Cardiac-Unit of a Major-Hospital (in February of 2017), and I've said more about this in the very-last post of this thread. A few weeks later, outside of this same hospital, I briefly conversed with a 'Matrix-Oracle' sort of person, who told me they were being treated for Cancer. In light of the quoted posts above, this scares the hell out of me, but that's all I'm going to say about it. I've made it an ongoing policy to be open and honest in a subtle and discrete manner, for better or worse, I know not. But I really am going silent, and that post with Judge Maxwell at the end of this thread is supposed to be my last post, prior to going incognito in 2018. That post didn't have enough space for All of the Above, and this context might be more appropriate. I don't know. I've been editing that final-post for the first couple of weeks of 2018, and I made a post on the Brook Illness thread, but I'm going to try hard to not talk. I think I've probably done too much damage already. I frankly don't know what I'm talking about, so why am I talking??
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZN_i7SZzv4A
    When Clones Malfunction- The Fake Among Us

    Great new vid by the late Sherry Shriner who died last week (in case you weren’t aware.) She was one of the few who actually talked about the clones in DC and Hollywood on a consistent basis. She will be greatly missed. Good compilation of latest clone mishaps. Their metabolism is horrible and they must be replaced often. This is exactly how it always happens…they start staring off into space and pass out. And if you don’t believe me watch, this 2nd video where the dude is DEFINITELY a clone on his last leg.

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=1&v=aznatNOLVes
    Illuminati Ritual Season III: THE PRINCE & THE QUEEN
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm shocked!! A few hours ago, I found out about Brook's grave illness, and now I am told that Sherry Shriner is DEAD!! I noticed that her last show was 01/05/18, and she usually has shows on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2018/01/05/01-05-18-blacklisted-news-and-bible-prophecy Brook and Sherry probably have had more to do with my strange research-threads than anyone else, with the possible exception of the individual I've referred to as 'RA'. Do we know any particulars about Sherry's death?? She's claimed for years that she was near the top of a Government Hit-List, but that things had seemed to be better since Donald Trump was elected President. Sherry claimed to be the Granddaughter of the Biblical King David!! She claimed to be a Leader of Israel!! She seemed to have first-hand knowledge of events it would seem to be impossible to know anything about. There's something I liked about Sherry, yet I always remained Wary of Sherry. The content was almost always negative and horrific, with a disproportionate focus on Revelation and the End of the World. Paul and the Pauline-Epistles were mercilessly bashed by Sherry. People were chided for not knowing their Bibles, yet those who spent too much time on the Bible were accused of 'Bible Idolatry'. Going directly to the 'Father' was preferred to any other source, and presumably Sherry got her info from the 'Father' so perhaps all one had to do was listen to her show three times a week for the Real-Deal.

    I've tried to construct a very-strange science-fictional alternative-reality, which has probably driven me at least 87% insane. This is all very bizarre. Are these developments an indication that things are about to Go to Hell??? I've vowed to remain mostly or completely silent in 2018, but I've already been editing and adding to my threads, and commenting on Brook and Sherry. I don't know about Brook, but I've wondered if Sherry was somehow Supercomputer-Connected. Her shows were SO Strange and Upsetting, but Sherry never seemed to miss a beat, or become emotional. Was I just one more duped-idiot, or was I exposed to some aspect of cutting-edge disclosure?? I frankly have NO Idea. I feel as if I might've met Brook and/or Sherry without knowing it, but I don't want to talk about it. I don't really want to talk about anything anymore. I've recently become rather rude while talking to a relative about the 'TRUTH'. Truth-Speaking seems to be an Exercise in Futility. A couple of years ago, Sherry spoke of her days being numbered. I suspect that the Historical Management of Humanity is being replaced by a New-Crew presently (for better or worse, I know not). I continue to think that EVERYTHING Will Be Revealed from Antiquity to Modernity (in Great Detail). Is Earth ultimately a Technocratic-Governance Prison-Planet?? Was an Unalterable-Verdict Rendered in Antiquity?? I suspect that the Ultimate Universe-Rulers are Smarter and Tougher Than ANYONE Can Imagine. Don't Mess With Their Check...

    I'm surprised that no one is commenting on this thread. I've had a somewhat strange feeling throughout the years, as I've passively researched strange topics within Project Avalon, The Mists of Avalon, Sherry's Show, Alex Jones' Show, and the Internet in General. I've never known who and what I'm really dealing with, or whether such research was fundamentally a virtue or a vice. I pledged Responsible-Neutrality, but what was the reality?? I've sensed a lot of Disclosure-Bullying, but then I'm just a Sensitive-Boy. I've noticed an increasing amount of Fast-Walking Fast-Talking Arrogant Guys and Gals, Who Seem to be Above It All, and SO Superior to We the Sheep. What's REALLY Going On Here?? Does ANYONE Know Any Details About the Death of Sherry Shriner?? Did She Fake Her Death, to Go Incognito?? What the Hell Is Going On Here?? Sherry claimed to have Serious Heart Problems (going back at least a couple of years). I think she had back problems as well (if I remember correctly). She sounded OK on 01/05/18. What Happened?? I just found some comments under one of Sherry's last YouTube videos which mention her passing, but no details whatsoever. There are several videos which are highly critical of Sherry, so researchers beware. I tried to analyze her work as being mostly science-fictional in nature, but possibly revealing some forbidden truth to those with eyes to see, and ears to hear. Her Interview with the Devil was Beyond Creepy. She seemed to have first-hand information about Satanism. It Makes Me Wonder.


    I've been asking seemingly thousands of simple questions over the past few years, with seemingly only dozens of genuine-answers and half-hearted answers. Everything seems to be either Obvious-Lies or Half-Truths. The Second-Coming of Christ was supposed to occur 2,000 years-ago, and it's always "Right Around the Corner" century after century after century, and one is called a "Mocker At the End of Time!!" if this glaring-problem is pointed-out. Is it too much to ask who Sherry Shriner REALLY Was?? Is it too much to ask if Sherry Shriner is REALLY Dead?? Is it too much to ask "How Did She Die (Or Appear to Die)??" I'm going to make this one post on this new thread, and just let it go. I recently heard the theory that JFK was a faked-assassination!! But what if cloning was highly-advanced in 1963?? Or what about possible Hitler-clones in 1945?? What if Sherry Shriner was a clone?? She said there were several Obama's!! We seem to live in a Solar System of Lies and Illusions, and I'm frankly sick of the whole-mess. Everyone seems to LIE. The LIE is Different At Every Level. What Would Richard Hoagland Say?? I suspect that this Solar System was overthrown in antiquity, and the only way to maintain the takeover for thousands of years was through LIES!! An Individual of Interest told me "God Can Run Things However He Wants To!!" This same Individual of Interest said they had "Helped Me!!" If Sherry is REALLY DEAD, "Good-Bye Sherry!! Thank-You for the Years of Disclosure!! I'll Miss You and Your Show!! I Hope Things Somehow Work Out Well for All of Us!! No Matter Who We Are, and No Matter What We've Done!! Hope Springs Eternal!!"
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Let's see, we'll live forever with no illness of any kind. Everything will be perfect. All road vehicles will drive themselves. Everyone will be chipped and implanted. We'll all be mind-linked to mainframe-computers. There will be zero privacy. Virtual-sex will replace real-sex. All historical-religion will be obsolete. We'll all be absolutely-obedient to the Artificial-Intelligence God-Almighty. The penalty for non-compliance will make the Inquisition look like a Sunday-School Picnic. Humanity will be phased-out overnight. It's going to be great!! Unfortunately, for a variety of reasons, I'm dead and less than nothing. I don't count for anything, but I wish everyone well. I'll watch as long as I can, which might not be very long.

    Swanny wrote:Former president Bill Clinton lashed out on Twitter this weekend refuting reports that claim Clinton Foundation donations paid for Chelsea Clinton’s wedding. Bill Clinton tweeted, “No Clinton Foundation funds—dedicated to Haiti or otherwise—were used to pay for Chelsea’s wedding. It’s not only untrue, it’s a personal insult to me, to Hillary, and to Chelsea and Marc.” Attached to Bill Clinton’s tweet is a Washington Post ‘fact checker’ titled, “Did The Clinton Foundation Pay For Chelsea’s Wedding?”

    That’s when Wikileaks jumped in to remind the world they have email proof that the Clintons did in fact pay for Chelsea’s wedding with Haiti relief funds. Wikileaks links back to a Wikileaks document released in November 2016. The document was an email between Hillary Campaign Chairman John Podesta and Clinton official Doug Band.In the email exchange Band mentions Chelsea taking from the Clinton Foundation to pay for her wedding. It’s all in black and white Bill. You took cash from the Foundation to pay for your only daughter’s wedding, lied about it and got caught. Somethings never change. James Woods said it best. http://www.thegatewaypundit.com/2018/01/james-woods-hammers-bill-clinton-ferocious-tweetstorm-looted-haiti-like-peg-legged-pirate/    http://www.thegatewaypundit.com/2018...pped-document/
    orthodoxymoron wrote:There are no consequences for the Club-Members. All the revolting-revelations simply make the Commoners angry. How many 'Special-People' have gone to prison since this country was founded?? A Regime-Change would probably create some 'New Special-People' and shuffle the 'Old Special-People' into different roles which might be more important than their Old 'Leader of the Pack' Roles. The Powers That Be Are Ordained by God!!
    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 108995923-brain-news_trans_NvBQzQNjv4BqpJliwavx4coWFCaEkEsb3kvxIt-lGGWCWqwLa_RXJU8
    How 'wi-fi' connects human brains and explains why people have 'gut feelings'
    http://www.telegraph.co.uk/science/2018/01/06/wi-fi-connects-human-brains-explains-people-have-gut-feelings/

    How 'wi-fi' connects human brains and explains why people have 'gut feelings':  Humans may be more connected to each other than they think. Humans brains are interconnected through type of 'wi-fi' which allows us to pick up far more information about other people than we are aware of, a leading professor claims. Prof Digby Tantum, Clinical Professor of Psychotherapy, at the University of Sheffield, believes that language plays only a part in how humans communicate and that actually the brain is working hard to pick up tiny micro-signals that communicate what a person is thinking. It explains how people often have a ‘gut feeling’ or intuition about a person or situation even if they cannot logically determine why. And it may be the reason why commuters find it so difficult to maintain eye contact on a busy train. Too many people overload the brain with too much subliminal information. In addition, it may also explain why laughter is infectious. Prof Tantum describes the phenomenon as ‘The Interbrain’ and outlines the theory in a new book of the same name. “We can know directly about other people’s emotions and what they are paying attention to,” he said. “It is based on the direct connection between our brains and other people’s and between their brain and ours. I call this the interbrain. “One of its advantages is that the connection exists in the background. We take it for granted unless it is brought to the surface of our minds. “People with autism have little or no interbrain connection. They are often able to pick up or learn what expressions mean and yet that doesn’t seem to solve the problem of that lack of human connection.” Prof Tantum believes that the communication between brains may happen as an ‘inadvertent leak’ and it may be linked to smell. Areas of the brain which have the most activity of neurons are located in the prefrontal cortex, and are linked with smelling. They also are situated where they follow the gaze.

    Slight changes in a person’s chemistry could, for example emit molecules which signal fear, illness or sexual arousal even if they are not saying or doing anything to suggest those states. “The input from the eyes gets carried to the back of the brain for processing but the receptors in the nose contact a thin extrusion of the brain tissue directly,” added Prof Tantum. “The area of the brain that is closest to the nose is the orbitofrontal cortex. It might be there because so many of our most basic connections to other people are via smell.” Prof Tantum also argues that the interbrain is the reason people are drawn to religions or feel the need to come together in huge crowds at football matches or concerts. “The experience of transcendence is one and this might be the root of spirituality and indeed what many people would consider the meaning of life,” he said. “Being in crowd mode may also make us experience what it would be like to transcend out perspective, our time, our place and our capacity, to feel for a moment, like a driving being. It also may explain why some people commit atrocities like murder and terrorism. The book argues that feelings of hate, disgust, rage and contempt effectively switch off the interbrain, making it impossible to see a situation from another person’s point of view. However Prof Tantum believes the internet could have a damaging effect on such communication, which has evolved over millions of years, and what probably sets humans apart from other animals. “The face looking at you in the video chat is the face of someone seconds before,” he said. “Even if you and they have excellent bandwith connection it is their face milliseconds before. “Emotional contagion occurs at the speed of light, not the speed of electronic transmission. Face-to-face visual input is accompanied by sound, by gesture, by the smell of sweat, by the possibility of touch, and by a connect. “So what is lacking in this vast network is an interbrain connection between its human participants.”
    I'm vowing to stop-talking, because it does no good to be a truth-speaker to nice-people. Perhaps my life in this present container was to provide confirmation that decisions I made prior to this incarnation were valid. Adventists speak of the 'Close of Probation' occurring just prior to the Second-Coming of Christ, but what if probation closed in the Garden of Eden (figuratively and/or literally) many thousands of years ago?? What if humanity is figuratively and/or literally approaching the End of the Millennium?? Do your own homework. I simply intend to silently and passively research the unfolding-madness. The documentaries on the internet are mind-blowing, and I can't keep-up with them. I might be guiltier than hell, going way, way, way back. Who Knows?? But I respectfully request that the Judge and Jury honestly and thoroughly consider the context in which bad-actions might've occurred. This really goes for everyone, and not just me. Consider the following NKJV Minimal-List:

    1. Psalms.
    2. Proverbs.
    3. Isaiah.
    4. Daniel.
    5. Romans.
    6. 1 Corinthians.
    7. 2 Corinthians.
    8. Galatians.

    Consider Human-Nature. Is Human-Nature Fallen and Sinful?? Is Human-Physicality Fallen and Sinful?? Is the Human-Soul Fallen and Sinful?? Is the Human-Soul really Human?? Are Human-Beings really Angels in Human-Bodies?? What if Human-Beings are Demons in Human-Form?? If Reptilians and Greys really exist -- are they Fallen and Sinful?? The matter of Souls, Bodies, and Governance seems to be central and highly-important. We need to get this right. Once again, this thread is a somewhat provocative and contrarian study-guide to Make Us Think!! I'm not comfortable doing what I'm doing -- but I think it must be done -- and someone has to do it -- so it might as well be me -- even if I royally screw myself all the way to hell. This thread is not about Looking-Good and Making-Money!! This thread involves a hell of a lot of pain, misery, weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth. I am obviously not a trained, managed, and scripted Masonic Mega-Church Super-Preacher. It might be cool to preach to millions of people each week -- but there are plenty of people doing that each and every Sunday. BTW -- have any of you read the book One More Sunday by John D. MacDonald?! http://www.amazon.com/One-More-Sunday-John-MacDonald/dp/0394536738

    Consider the matter of Human-Nature -- the Nature of Christ -- Original-Sin -- the Unpardonable-Sin -- the Substitutionary-Atonement -- Responsibility -- and the Final-Judgment!! Was Human-Nature fatally-flawed before the Fall of Adam and Eve?? Did Lilith have a Fallen Sinful Nature?? Do Reptilians, Greys, and Humans all have the same type of soul?? If so -- is this soul fundamentally Angelic, Human, Reptilian, None of the Above, or All of the Above?? Is Human-Physicality on the Brink of Extinction in This Universe?? Is the Creator of Human-Physicality on the verge of being Severely-Punished by the Galactic Powers That Be?? You might not give a damn about any of this -- but perhaps you should. I've been trying to meet everyone where they are -- and satisfy felt-needs -- but this doesn't seem to be working. I really could continue this monologue on a much higher plane -- and perhaps I should. That might be received with more enthusiasm in Sirius and Orion. Perhaps they should be my target audience -- rather than continuing my futile attempt to Hijack the Zeitgeist.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_nature Human nature refers to the distinguishing characteristics, including ways of thinking, feeling and acting, that humans tend to have naturally, independently of the influence of culture. The questions of what these characteristics are, what causes them, and how fixed human nature is, are amongst the oldest and most important questions in western philosophy. These questions have particularly important implications in ethics, politics, and theology. This is partly because human nature can be regarded as both a source of norms of conduct or ways of life, as well as presenting obstacles or constraints on living a good life. The complex implications of such questions are also dealt with in art and literature, while the multiple branches of the Humanities together form an important domain of inquiry into human nature, and the question of what it is to be human.

    The branches of contemporary science associated with the study of human nature include anthropology, sociology, sociobiology, and psychology, particularly evolutionary psychology, and developmental psychology. The "nature versus nurture" debate is a broadly inclusive and well-known instance of a discussion about human nature in the natural sciences.

    History

    The concept of nature as a standard by which to make judgments was a basic presupposition in Greek philosophy. Specifically, "almost all" classical philosophers accepted that a good human life is a life in accordance with nature.[1]

    (Notions and concepts of human nature from China, Japan or India are not taken up in the present discussion.)

    On this subject, the approach of Socrates, sometimes considered to be a teleological approach, came to be dominant by late classical and medieval times. This approach understands human nature in terms of final and formal causes. Such understandings of human nature see this nature as an "idea," or "form" of a human.[2] By this account, human nature really causes humans to become what they become, and so it exists somehow independently of individual humans. This in turn has sometimes been understood as also showing a special connection between human nature and divinity.

    The existence of this invariable human nature is, however, a subject of much historical debate, continuing into modern times. Against this idea of a fixed human nature, the relative malleability of man has been argued especially strongly in recent centuries—firstly by early modernists such as Thomas Hobbes and Jean-Jacques Rousseau, the latter of whom stated:

    “ We do not know what our nature permits us to be. – Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Emile ”

    Since the early 19th century, thinkers such as Hegel, Marx, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Sartre, structuralists and postmodernists have also sometimes argued against a fixed or innate human nature.

    Still more recent scientific perspectives such as behaviorism, determinism, and the chemical model within modern psychiatry and psychology, claim to be neutral regarding human nature. (As in all modern science they seek to explain without recourse to metaphysical causation.) They can be offered to explain its origins and underlying mechanisms, or to demonstrate capacities for change and diversity which would arguably violate the concept of a fixed human nature.

    Socratic philosophy

    Philosophy in classical Greece is the ultimate origin of the western conception of the nature of a thing. The philosophical study of human nature itself originated, according to Aristotle at least, with Socrates, who turned philosophy from study of the heavens to study of the human things.[3] Socrates is said to have studied the question of how a person should best live, but he left no written works. It is clear from the works of his students Plato and Xenophon, and also what was said by Aristotle (Plato's student) about him, that Socrates was a rationalist and believed that the best life and the life most suited to human nature involved reasoning. The Socratic school was the dominant surviving influence in philosophical discussion in the Middle Ages, amongst Islamic, Christian, and Jewish philosophers.

    The human soul in the works of Plato and Aristotle has a divided nature, divided in a specifically human way. One part is specifically human and rational, and divided into a part which is rational on its own, and a spirited part which can understand reason. Other parts of the soul are home to desires or passions similar to those found in animals. In both Aristotle and Plato spiritedness, thumos, is distinguished from the other passions or epithumiai.[4] The proper function of the "rational" was to rule the other parts of the soul, helped by spiritedness. By this account, using one's reason is the best way to live, and philosophers are the highest types of humans.

    Aristotle, Plato's most famous student, made some of the most famous and influential statements about human nature. In his works, apart from using a similar scheme of a divided human soul, some clear statements about human nature are made:

    Man is a conjugal animal, meaning an animal which is born to couple when an adult, thus building a household (oikos) and in more successful cases, a clan or small village still run upon patriarchal lines.[5]

    Man is a political animal, meaning an animal with an innate propensity to develop more complex communities the size of a city or town, with a division of labor and law-making. This type of community is different in kind from a large family, and requires the special use of human reason.[6]

    Man is a mimetic animal. Man loves to use his imagination (and not only to make laws and run town councils). He says "we enjoy looking at accurate likenesses of things which are themselves painful to see, obscene beasts, for instance, and corpses." And the "reason why we enjoy seeing likenesses is that, as we look, we learn and infer what each is, for instance, 'that is so and so.'"[7]

    For Aristotle, reason is not only what is most special about humanity compared to other animals, but it is also what we were meant to achieve at our best. Much of Aristotle's description of human nature is still influential today, but the particular teleological idea that humans are "meant" or intended to be something, has become much less popular in modern times.[8]

    For the Socratics, human nature, and all natures, are metaphysical concepts. Aristotle developed the standard presentation of this approach with his theory of four causes. Human nature is an example of a formal cause according to Aristotle. Their teleological concept of nature is associated with humans having a divine component in their psyches, which is most properly exercised in the lifestyle of the philosopher, which is thereby also the happiest and least painful life.

    Modernism

    One of the defining changes occurring at the end of the Middle Ages, is the end of the dominance of Aristotelian philosophy, and its replacement by a new approach to the study of nature, including human nature. In this approach, all attempts at conjecture about formal and final causes was rejected as useless speculation. Also, the term "law of nature" now applies any regular and predictable pattern in nature, not literally a law made by a divine law-maker, and in the same way "human nature" becomes not a special metaphysical cause, but simply whatever can be said to be typical tendencies of humans.

    Although this new realism applied to the study of human life from the beginning, for example in Machiavelli's works, the definitive argument for the final rejection of Aristotle was associated especially with Francis Bacon, and then René Descartes, whose new approach returned philosophy or science to its pre-Socratic focus upon non-human things. Thomas Hobbes, then Giambattista Vico, and David Hume all claimed to be the first to properly use a modern Baconian scientific approach to human things.

    Hobbes famously followed Descartes in describing humanity as matter in motion, just like machines. He also very influentially described man's natural state (without science and artifice) as one where life would be "solitary, poor, nasty, brutish and short."[9] Following him, John Locke's philosophy of empiricism also saw human nature as a tabula rasa. In this view, the mind is at birth a "blank slate" without rules, so data are added, and rules for processing them are formed solely by our sensory experiences.[10]

    Jean Jacques Rousseau pushed the approach of Hobbes to an extreme and criticized it at the same time. He was a contemporary and acquaintance of Hume, writing before the French Revolution and long before Darwin and Freud. He shocked Western Civilization with his Second Discourse by proposing that humans had once been solitary animals, without reason or language or communities, and had developed these things due to accidents of pre-history. (A proposal which was also made, less famously, by Giambattista Vico.) In other words, Rousseau argued that human nature was not only not fixed, but not even approximately fixed compared to what had been assumed before him. Humans are political, and rational, and have language now, but originally they had none of these things.[11] This in turn implied that living under the management of human reason might not be a happy way to live at all, and perhaps there is no ideal way to live. Rousseau is also unusual in the extent to which he took the approach of Hobbes, asserting that primitive humans were not even naturally social. A civilized human is therefore not only imbalanced and unhappy because of the mismatch between civilized life and human nature, but unlike Hobbes, Rousseau also became well known for the suggestion that primitive humans had been happier, "noble savages."[12]

    Rousseau's conception of human nature has been seen as the origin of many intellectual and political developments of the 19th and 20th centuries.[13] He was an important influence upon Kant, Hegel, and Marx, and the development of German Idealism, Historicism, and Romanticism.

    What human nature did entail, according to Rousseau and the other modernists of the 17th and 18th centuries, were animal-like passions that led humanity to develop language and reasoning, and more complex communities (or communities of any kind according to Rousseau).

    In contrast to Rousseau, David Hume was a critic of the oversimplifying and systematic approach of Hobbes and Rousseau and some others whereby, for example, all human nature is assumed to be driven by variations of selfishness. Influenced by Hutcheson and Shaftesbury, he argued against oversimplification. On the one hand he accepted that for many political and economic subjects people could be assumed to be driven by such simple selfishness, and he also wrote of some of the more social aspects of "human nature" as something which could be destroyed, for example if people did not associate in just societies. On the other hand he rejected what he called the "paradox of the sceptics" saying that no politician could have invented words like "'honourable' and 'shameful,' 'lovely' and 'odious,' 'noble' and 'despicable,'" unless there was not some natural "original constitution of the mind."[14]

    Hume, like Rousseau, was controversial in his own time for his modernist approach, following the example of Francis Bacon and Thomas Hobbes, of avoiding consideration of metaphysical explanations for any type of cause and effect. He was accused of being an atheist. Concerning human nature also, he wrote for example:

    We needn't push our researches so far as to ask 'Why do we have humanity, i.e. a fellow-feeling with others?' It's enough that we experience this as a force in human nature. Our examination of causes must stop somewhere.[14]

    After Rousseau and Hume, the nature of philosophy and science changes, branching into different disciplines and approaches, and the study of human nature changes accordingly. Rousseau's proposal that human nature is malleable became a major influence upon international revolutionary movements of various kinds, while Hume's approach has been more typical in Anglo-Saxon countries including the United States.

    Natural science

    As the sciences concerned with humanity split up into more specialized branches, many of the key figures of this evolution expressed influential understandings about human nature.

    Darwin gave a widely accepted scientific argument for what Rousseau had already argued from a different direction, that humans and other animal species have no truly fixed nature, at least in the very long term. However he also gave modern biology a new way of understanding how human nature does exist in a normal human time-frame, and how it is caused.

    Sigmund Freud, the founder of psychoanalysis, famously referred to the hidden pathological character of typical human behavior. He believed that the Marxists were right to focus on what he called "the decisive influence which the economic circumstances of men have upon their intellectual, ethical and artistic attitudes." But he thought that the Marxist view of the class struggle was too shallow, assigning to recent centuries conflicts that were, rather, primordial. Behind the class struggle, according to Freud, there stands the struggle between father and son, between established clan leader and rebellious challenger. Freud also popularized his notions of the id and the desires associated with each supposed aspect of personality.

    E.O. Wilson's sociobiology and closely related theory of evolutionary psychology give scientific arguments against the "tabula rasa" hypotheses of Hobbes, Locke, and Rousseau. In his book, Consilience: The Unity of Knowledge (1998), Edward O. Wilson claimed that it was time for a cooperation of all the sciences to explore human nature. He defined human nature as a collection of epigenetic rules: the genetic patterns of mental development. Cultural phenomena, rituals, etc. are products, not part of human nature. Artworks, for example are not part of human nature, but our appreciation of art is. And this art appreciation, or our fear for snakes, or incest taboo (Westermarck effect) can be studied by the methods of reductionism. Until now these phenomena were only part of psychological, sociological and anthropological studies. Wilson proposes it can be part of interdisciplinary research.

    An example of this fear is discussed in the book An Instinct for Dragons,[15] where anthropologist David E. Jones suggests a hypothesis that humans, just like other primates, have inherited instinctive reactions to snakes, large cats and birds of prey. Folklore dragons have features that are combinations of these three, which would explain why dragons with similar features occur in stories from independent cultures on all continents. Other authors have suggested that especially under the influence of drugs or in children's dreams, this instinct may give raise to fantasies and nightmares about dragons, snakes, spiders, etc., which makes these symbols popular in drug culture and in fairy tales for children. The traditional mainstream explanation to the folklore dragons does however not rely on human instinct, but on the assumption that fossils of, for example, dinosaurs gave rise to similar fantasies all over the world.

    See also

    Aggressionism
    Common sense
    Cynicism
    Diathesis-stress model
    Differential susceptibility hypothesis
    Defence mechanism
    Enneagram of Personality
    Homo sapiens
    Human condition
    Humanism
    Nature
    Norm (philosophy)
    Norm (sociology)
    Normality (behavior)

    References

    1. Strauss, Leo (1953), Natural Right and History, University of Chicago Press, p. 92:95
    2. Aristotle Metaphysics, 1078b.
    3. Aristotle's Metaphysics
    4. Aristotle Nicomachean Ethics Book I and VI; Plato Republic Book IV.
    5. Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics, VIII. 1162a; Politics 1252a.
    6. Aristotle, Politics 1252b.
    7. Aristotle, Poetics 1148b.
    8. Aristotle, The Politics of Aristotle: With an Introduction, Two Prefactory Essays and Notes Critical and Explanatory, Clarendon Press, 1887, Pg. 189–190
    9. Hobbes, Thomas, Leviathan (book), XIII.9
    10. Locke, John, An Essay Concerning Human Understanding, Kenneth P. Winkler (ed.), Hackett Publishing Company, Indianapolis, IN, 1996, pp. 33–36.
    11. Rousseau, Jean-Jacques, The Social Contract, Translated by Maurice Cranston, Published by Penguin Classics, 1968, ISBN 0-14-044201-4, pg. 136
    12. Velkley, Richard (2002), Being after Rousseau: Philosophy and Culture in Question, University of Chicago Press
    13. Delaney, James, Rousseau and the Ethics of Virtue, Continuum International Publishing Group, 2006, ISBN 0-8264-8724-6, pg. 49–52
    14. An Enquiry into the Sources of Morals Section 5.1
    15. David E. Jones, An Instinct for Dragons, New York: Routledge 2000, ISBN 0-415-92721-8

    Further reading

    Introduction and Updated Information on the Seville Statement on Violence
    www.human-nature.com
    Debate at Newcastle University on Steven Pinker's book The Blank Slate
    Abel, Donald C., ed. Theories of Human Nature: Classical and Contemporary Readings. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1992.
    Arnhart, Larry. Darwinian Natural Right: The Biological Ethics of Human Nature. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1998.
    Benthall, Jonathan, ed. The Limits of Human Nature. London: Allen Lane, 1973.
    Berry, Christopher J. Human Nature. Basingstoke: Macmillan Publishers, 1986.
    Cantril, Hadley. Human Nature and Political Systems. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1961.
    Chomsky, Noam. Powers and Prospects: Reflections on Human Nature and the Social Order. London: Pluto Press, 1996.
    Chomsky. Noam & Michel Foucault, The Chomsky-Foucault Debate: On Human Nature (Full Text) (New Press, 2006)
    Coward, Harold. The Perfectibility of Human Nature in Eastern and Western Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2008.
    Cumming, Robert Denoon. Human Nature and History: A Study of the Development of Liberal Political Thought. 2 vols. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1969.
    Curti, Merle E. Human Nature in American Thought: A History. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1980.
    Davies, James C. Human Nature in Politics: The Dynamics of Political Behaviour. New York: John Wiley and Sons, 1963.
    Forbes, Ian, and Steve Smith, eds. Politics and Human Nature. London: Frances Pinter, 1981, ISBN 0861873319.
    Freud, Sigmund, The Future of an Illusion (Norton).
    Sigmund Freud, A Philosophy of Life, Lecture XXXV, The Question of a Weltanschauung (Hogarth Press, 1933).
    Freyberg-Inan, Annette. What Moves Man: The Realist Theory of International Relations and Its Judgment of Human Nature. New York: SUNY Press, 2004.
    Fruehwald, Edwin Scott. Law & Human Behavior. Vandeplas, 2011.
    Geras, Norman. Marx and Human Nature: Refutation of a Legend. London: Verso, 1983.
    Habermas, Jürgen. The Future of Human Nature. Cambridge: Polity, 2003.
    Hacker, P. M. S. Human Nature. The Categorial Framework. London: Blackwell Publishing, 2007.
    Heinze, Andrew R. Jews and the American Soul: Human Nature in the Twentieth Century. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, 2004.
    Hewitt, Martin. Welfare and Human Nature: The Human Subject in Twentieth Century Social Politics. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2000.
    Hume, David, A Treatise on Human Nature (Oxford University Press, 2007, originally 1739/1740).
    Jaggar, Alison M. Feminist Politics and Human Nature. Sussex, UK: Harvester Press, 1983.
    Kaplan, Morton A. Justice, Human Nature, and Political Obligation. New York: Free Press, 1976.
    Loptson, Peter. Theories of Human Nature. 3rd ed. Peterborough, ON: Broadview, 2006.
    Low, Albert. 2008. The Origin of Human Nature: A Zen Buddhist Looks at Evolution, Sussex Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-84519-260-0
    Miller, Martin A., Freud and the Bolsheviks: Psychoanalysis in Imperial Russia and the Soviet Union (New Haven, CT 1998).
    Niebuhr, Reinhold. The Nature and Destiny of Man, Vol. 1: Human Nature. London: Nisbet, 1941.
    Orudzhev, Zaid. Human Nature and the Sense of History. Moscow: Librocom, 2009. (Russian edition).
    Paul, Ellen Frankel, Fred Dycus Miller, and Jeffrey Paul, eds. Ethics, Politics, and Human Nature. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1991.
    Pennock, J. Roland, and John W. Chapman, eds. Human Nature in Politics. New York: New York University Press, 1977.
    Pinker, Steven. The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature. New York: Norton, 2002.
    Pojman, Louis P., Who Are We? (Oxford University Press, 2005).
    Pompa, Leon. Human Nature and Historical Knowledge: Hume, Hegel and Vico. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.
    Rosen, Stephen. War and Human Nature. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2005, ISBN 9780691130569.
    Sarles, Harvey B. Language and Human Nature (University of Minnesota Press, 1985).
    Sayers, Sean. Marxism and Human Nature. London: Routledge, 1998.
    Schleidgen, Sebastian/Jungert, Michael (ed.): Human Nature and Self Design. Paderborn: Mentis, 2011.
    Schuett, Robert. Political Realism, Freud, and Human Nature in International Relations: The Resurrection of the Realist Man. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.
    Smith, David Livingstone. The Most Dangerous Animal: Human Nature and the Origins of War. New York: St. Martin's Press, 2007 ISBN 0312537441.
    Stephens, William O., ed. The Person: Readings in Human Nature. Upper Saddle River, NJ: Pearson, 2006.
    Stevenson, Leslie & David Haberman, Ten Theories of Human Nature, 4th ed. (Oxford University Press, 2004).
    Stevenson, Leslie, and David L. Haberman. Ten Theories of Human Nature. 4th ed. New York: Oxford University Press, 2004.
    Stevenson, Leslie, The Study of Human Nature, 2nd ed. (Oxford University Press, 1999).
    Unger, Roberto Mangabeira. Passion: An Essay on Personality. New York: Free Press, 1986
    Wells, Robin Headlam, and Johnjoe McFadden, eds. Human Nature: Fact and Fiction. London and New York: Continuum, 2006.
    Wilson, Edmund O., On Human Nature (Harvard University Press, 2004).


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Onhumannature
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 28830-b-human-nature
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Human_Nature_1024

    From the above material, I found the following paragraph to be most interesting:

    An example of this fear is discussed in the book An Instinct for Dragons,[15] where anthropologist David E. Jones suggests a hypothesis that humans, just like other primates, have inherited instinctive reactions to snakes, large cats and birds of prey. Folklore dragons have features that are combinations of these three, which would explain why dragons with similar features occur in stories from independent cultures on all continents. Other authors have suggested that especially under the influence of drugs or in children's dreams, this instinct may give raise to fantasies and nightmares about dragons, snakes, spiders, etc., which makes these symbols popular in drug culture and in fairy tales for children. The traditional mainstream explanation to the folklore dragons does however not rely on human instinct, but on the assumption that fossils of, for example, dinosaurs gave rise to similar fantasies all over the world.

    What if we really have encountered Dragons (and not simply Dinosaurs) in our ancient past?? Didn't John the Revelator speak of a Great Red Dragon in HEAVEN??!!

    Revelation 12: 1 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:  2 And she being with child cried , travailing in birth , and pained to be delivered .  3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.  4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered , for to devour her child as soon as it was born .  5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.  6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.  7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,  8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.  9 And the great dragon was cast out , that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.  

    And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down , which accused them before our God day and night.  11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.  12 Therefore  rejoice , ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.  13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.  14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time , and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.  15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.  16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.  17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.  

    Revelation 13: 1 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.  2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.  3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed : and all the world wondered after the beast.  4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying , Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?  5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.  6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.  7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.  8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.  

    If any man have an ear, let him hear .  10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.  11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.  12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein  to worship the first beast, whose  deadly wound was healed .  13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,  14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live .  15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak , and cause that as many as would  not worship the image of the beast should be killed  .  16 And he causeth all, both small and great , rich and poor , free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand , or in their foreheads:  17 And that no man might buy or sell , save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.  18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.

    Dealing with the Bible in BOTH a Supportive and Critical Manner is a Lose-Lose Proposition -- because it makes BOTH the True-Believers and the Doubting-Thomas's Angry!! As I keep repeating -- I am MODELING a Particular Personality and Perspective Within This Thread Which is Mostly NOT Me in Real-Life!! I'm NOT Lying -- but I AM Exploring VERY Problematic Territory. I'm NOT a Member of Some Elite Think-Tank -- So I Am Stuck With Doing What I'm Doing!! I exist in a very different space than those around me -- and I mostly have nothing in common with them. I am envious of their chit-chat and happy-laughter!! Anyway -- consider the possibility of following-up Revelation with Genesis through Esther -- just for the contrariness of it!! I really think the Bible is a Puzzle to be Solved in a MOST Dangerous Game. It might be sort of like dismantling a Time-Bomb powerful enough to turn this solar system into Space-Dust!! I wish I were kidding!!

    Sherry Shriner was recently supportive of Singing in Church. She has sometimes seemed to be critical of the churches -- including the singing. I strongly support Church-Music (especially Hymn-Singing). I have stated that I might be pleased and satisfied with a service consisting of little more than the Bach B-Minor Mass!!! What if the Whole-Congregation performed the Bach B-Minor Mass every week?? I support a Royal-Model Church-Service -- yet I have HUGE Problems with the Human-Sacrificial Aspects. I have suggested the 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy) as a Middle-Way of Evolutionary Liturgical and Theological Reform -- but who knows what the next best step is for the Anglican-Communion and the Roman Catholic Church?? I'm sure everyone has an opinion and a plan. If we don't do Church -- something will take its place -- and we might be horrified by that "something". I feel guilty not going to church -- yet I sought a detached and objective perspective with my non-participation. When I spoke of my singing-experience in the Crystal Cathedral Choir -- the Ancient Egyptian Deity made fun of me!! They spoke of enforcement within the Catholic Church!! They also spoke of Wonders Beneath the Vatican!! Does Humanity require a Harsh Religion?? I tend to lean toward Strong Music Programs and Theological Academic Excellence -- as Mental and Spiritual Disciplines. I don't think the Real God craves Worship and Praise -- but We Need the Group Devotional Experience.

    The Organist-Choirmaster of the Cathedral in the second-video (below) tried to teach me to improvise on the cathedral pipe-organ (following a Mass) but I didn't do too well!! I'm not that talented!! If I remember correctly, he was the first organist at the new St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco. He told me about Monseigneur Bowe!! Now you know too much!! What Would Richard Purvis Say??





    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Oct 06, 2018 11:36 pm; edited 23 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:43 am

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Downton-abbey-05
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Westminster_abbey_worship
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Downton_abbey_christmas_2013__131110163527
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 66-oiseaux-saint-ouen
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 NUP_164926_0157_FULL

    I wish to make it clear that I'm a burned-out over the hill completely-ignorant fool!! This is NOT a becoming-humility. Still, I think my most recent United States of the Solar System threads are worth studying (if you are the RIGHT researcher). The General-Public should probably avoid my stuff like the Plague. I think you'll have to do a lot of your own research and extrapolating to approximate possible truths. This is NOT an exact-science. This involves a lot of stumbling around in the dark. I think this thing has been made deliberately-deceptive, for better or worse, I know not. I believe, but I don't know what I believe. Sorry About That.

    Imagine a Pristine-Earth with four-billion people living in Millions of Abbeys (similar to St. Ouen in Rouen, France) -- complete with underground living and working!! Further, imagine these Abbeys connected with Magneto-Leviton (and Conventional) Underground-Trains!! That would be sort of cool, wouldn't it?? I'm sort of strange, aren't I?? I'm sort of in favor of Historical-Excellence and Modern-Technology (properly introduced and integrated). I want things to improve -- and I do NOT want a Global Holy-War!! I think humanity has been divided and conquered for thousands of years (for better or worse, I know not)!! I simply don't know our True-History!! It might be REALLY Bad!! Once again, imagine me being immersed in:

    1. The Latest Complete-Set of the SDA Bible Commentary.

    2. Sacred Classical Music.

    3. Astronomy, Biology, and Chemistry (The ABC's).

    4. Natural and Preventive Living and Medicine.

    5. In the Context of the Abbey Church of Saint Ouen in Rouen, France.

    This is a Deep and Ecumenical Idealistic-Conceptualization. This would be nearly impossible to pull-off -- and the reality might not live up to expectations. I keep thinking about the second-season of Helix. The setting was a beautiful Abbey (with horrible things occurring in and around "Paradise")!!

    What portions of Sacred-Scripture contain the clearest-expressions of God's Authoritative-Voice?? Has anyone DEEPLY Studied Job through Malachi as a Stand-Alone Approach to Biblical-Studies?? I started to make this post about four-hours ago, and Windows 10 started to install (without my prompting or permission). The installation failed (thank goodness) but it almost seemed as if I were being scolded and/or censored (or something like that)!! Seriously, does the rest of the Bible make sense in light of Job through Malachi?? Once again, I am NOT a scholar, and I'm probably wasting everyone's time with my whining!! Still, consider the following study-list:

    1. Job through Malachi (NKJV) read straight-through (over and over).

    2. The SDA Bible Commentary (Volumes 3 and 4 covering 1 Chronicles through Malachi).

    3. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    4. Isaiah: The Gospel Prophet (M.L. Andreasen).

    5. Daniel (Commentary by Desmond Ford).

    6. Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (Desmond Ford).

    7. The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (Lucio Bernardo Silvestre). Good-Luck Finding a Copy!!

    8. Everything You Can Find Written by Raymond Cottrell (especially his 1000+ pages of notes on Daniel).

    This approach is NOT representative of ANY Religion, Denomination, or Church. It is a Road Less Travelled (Which Might be a Dead-End). I simply think some of the best and brightest should take a closer-look. I think ALL of US might be running out of time. An Individual of Interest once again hinted-at the End of the World (as we know it) with seemingly a Memory-Erasing Cover-Up. I first heard this sort of thing in my childhood. I think we need a Proper Solar-System Trial (even if this Utterly Destroys Me). I plead for Reasonable and Rational Jurisprudence with Reasonable and Rational Rewards and Punishments!! We need to somehow have a Hall of Remembrance so that the Lessons of This Present Madness are NEVER Forgotten. I think I know what happened -- but I don't want to talk about it. I've given lots of hints and clues -- but I don't want to spell it out (or blurt it out). It's easier that way. Is the Bible a Theological-Milestone and/or a Historical-Necessity?? The Bible might be a "Must-Study" whether we like it, or not. I suspect that a lot of us are Irrational and Superstitious Reactionary-Traditionalists!! I Can Feel the Hatred!! Once again, I'm going to try to Shut-Up and Study!!


    A Person of Interest said that at least some of what I was proposing was similar to what was proposed in antiquity!! In light of that -- consider this quote from Tempest and Exodus (pages 58-59) by Ralph Ellis:

    So why were the people in the Tempest Stele text naked? Unfortunately, the Bible is not much help in this regard. It does not explain exactly why the people were naked; it just seems to be a reference to some kind of shame or embarrassment caused by the wrath of the gods. But the Bible is not our only resource in this line of enquiry; so if we now refer to the same events, which were written by the first century historian, Josephus (who quotes from an older source than our current Old Testament), the reason for the people's nakedness becomes readily apparent. It would appear that they were not 'naked' as the Bible says, but 'without clothes', much as the literal translation of the Tempest Stele translation implies, and there is a subtle difference between the two explanations.

    The missing clothes were not normal garments, but priestly clothes- a priest's stole. These were sacred garments; they were very expensive, in the minutest of detail in both the Bible and Josephus' Antiquities. In fact, the robes were richly ornamented with cosmological imagery, representing the planets, the Earth, the heavens, the stars and the twelve constellations -- a rich tapestry that appears to be much more Egyptian than Israelite in nature. But of course this Egyptian imagery is to be expected; even if the Hyksos/Israelites were immigrants, they had already spent some 200 years in Egypt at the very least and had adopted many of the Egyptian customs, In addition, and contrary to common perceptions, the Israelites were noted for their 'knowledge of celestial science', which was supposed to have originated with Abraham and their Chaldean ancestors.

    It would appear that, in priestly terms, the lack of this all-important ceremonial dress was considered being 'naked', and it is this image that both of these texts were alluding to. The historian Manetho hinted at exactly this same conclusion. He also said that the [Theban} priests were 'naked' and, in this case, their nakedness was probably caused by their maltreatment at the hands of the Hyksos/Israelites, which rather implies that their robes had actually been stolen:

    ... they forced the priests and prophets to slaughter the (sacred) animals and then they turned them out naked ... It is said that the priest that gave (the Hyksos) a constitution and a code of laws was a native of Heliopolis, named Osarseph after the Heliopolian god Osiris, and that when he went over to this people he changed his name and was called Moses.

    This last sentence is not from the Bible: it is an ancient Egyptian record of the Hyksos people and their great exodus. It clearly demonstrates, once more, that the Israelites and the Hyksos were probably one and the same people, and it also confirms that the events recorded on the Tempest Stele are inextricably linked to the Hyksos/Israelite exodus.


    Where is that "constitution and code of laws"??!! Deuteronomy?? I doubt that -- but who knows?? I get the sinking-feeling that the "constitution and code of laws" were rejected -- accompanied by a crack-down which included what we read about in Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy -- but which might've also included some incidents recorded in Genesis. Who knows?? I wasn't there -- or was I?? Consider once more, the fine thread Moses and His Horns!! Actually, that thread no longer seems to exist, and I see no trace within this site of its author Starninja. What's with that?? I hope someone is recording each and every post (in real-time) for future-reference (in the Final Judgment?)! BTW -- What if Moses was actually Joseph?? What if Joseph plus Moses equals Josephus?? Who knows??

    When I started a website which suggested that the Author of the Torah might've written the Teachings of Jesus -- the site was taken-over (right out from under me) -- and the web-address was subsequently completely removed from the internet!! www.redletterchurch.net Interesting and Chilling!! I was much too frightened to investigate!! See the bottom of this post for what was the opening page of that confiscated website!! Here is a link for the contents of that site (including supplemental material and discussion). http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1040-red-letter-church That particular web-address has not existed for several years!! Consider once more, my emphasis on the U.S. Constitution and the Teachings Attributed to Jesus!! Who REALLY wrote the Federalist Papers??


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Gwa110-karnak-amun-precinct
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 AhmoseI2
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moses_San_Pietro_in_Vincoli
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 San-Pietro-in-Vincoli_Moses-statue_6524
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moses-the-black
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Champaigne_Philippe_de-ZZZ-Moses_with_the_Ten_Commandments
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moses-tablets-jobs
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 W_moses6
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 %27Moses_and_the_Brazen_Serpent%27_by_Adriaen_van_Nieulandt%2C_Dayton_Art_Institute
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moses+and+Pharaoh_Ten+Commandments

    I'd still love to know how the Sabbath-Concept is applied throughout the Universe!! I continue to lean toward the idea of a Sabbath with No Beginning or Ending -- wherein the Secular is Sacred -- and the Sacred is Secular -- such that Going to Work resembles Going to Church!! Remember to Always Have a Sabbath-Attitude and to Be of Peace Always!! Here is a study-list (preferably using the King James Version) you might find interesting and enlightening. This is sort of a Royal-Model Wisdom-Literature Approach to Egyptian-Roman Judeo-Christianity!! You might have to spend a couple of months with this list, to really understand what I'm hinting-at. Once again, I am NOT a scholar, expert, or authority. Read while listening to the music -- regardless of whether you like the books or the music. I think this is a significant mental and spiritual exercise!! Watching Stargate SG-1 episodes might have a new and living meaning!! Try thinking freely as you study, watch, and listen.

    I once heard Dr. Walter Martin speaking of Studying the Bible Without Quoting the Bible. He also taught that any day of the week could serve as a Holy-Day!! Is it possible to honestly embrace the Decalogue while rejecting most of Deuteronomy?? What if Deuteronomy were the Law of the World in modernity??!! Can you even begin to imagine the riots and wars which might result??!! But seriously, the Torah describes a Harsh Monotheistic-Theocracy with No Political or Religious Freedom!! Try studying this list as a method of ethical and spiritual elevation -- without attempting to impose history upon modernity. One wouldn't necessarily need to be a Christian -- or even be religious -- to benefit from this approach. This is not a line in the sand -- just an interesting road less traveled -- with some possibly HUGE theological implications and ramifications. Even if I'm completely wrong and crazy -- this is sort of a neat way to do theology -- isn't it???

    1. Isaiah.
    2. Matthew.
    3. Job.
    4. Mark.
    5. Psalms.
    6. Luke.
    7. Proverbs.
    8. John.
    9. Ecclesiastes.
    10. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen G. White.
    11. Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis.
    12. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    13. All Ten Seasons of Stargate SG-1.
    14. The Music of Cesar Franck at Saint Sernin by Michael Murray.


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Toulouse_st-sernin_cavaille-coll_lg
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Wpid9380-KandiceLynn10Egypt-380-Edit_sm

    There are some really crazy conspiracy theories out there! There are also some really crazy little green-men theories out there! The theories are out there! Follow the tin-foil hats! The following is a vast no-wing conspiracy theory…and does not reflect the even crazier conspiracy theories of the author…

    Was Jesus an extraterrestrial? He came down from Heaven, didn't He? Is this true for all of us? When He ascended into Heaven…was He beamed up into the Father-Ship…into the Most Holy Place of a Heavenly Sanctuary? Do you believe in UFO's? Have you ever seen one? I have, and I have spoken with other people who have. They seemed to be very credible. I met an astronaut who walked on the moon. We talked about life after death…of all things! It was out of this body…I mean out of this world! Some people don't believe in God. They believe in extraterrestrials from outer-space! Are God and Satan ET‘s? What if Satan is a little green woman? If we made contact, would it be a close encounter of the worst kind?

    If a UFO shows up...how do you know if it's good or evil? Are there good and evil ET's? Did aliens supervise the construction of the Pyramids in ancient Egypt? Are we prisoners or slaves of aliens? Were Moses and Jesus…rebel Pharaohs...determined to set us free? Did Moses have a long term plan of salvation from alien oppression…which included writing the Torah and the Teachings of Jesus? Is the God of the Old Testament a bad ET…and the God of the New Testament a good ET?

    Did the Nazis build and fly UFO's? Did U.S. scientists help Nazi scientists build UFO's at Area 51? Do humans travel to other planets in UFO’s? Do Presidents make treaties with, and take orders from…aliens? Do we have joint alien-human bases on the moon…dating back to the 50‘s? Are nuclear weapons intended for aliens rather than humans? Did a future President order a limo driver to shoot a President with a pellet gun to keep him from revealing our involvement with aliens? Did a future President refuse the request of a President for classified information regarding the extent of our involvement with aliens? Did ET phone Rome…and then call 911? Were hijackings superimposed onto military exercises…and then the whole operation hijacked by someone or something else? Don't ask me...this is an alien subject and I'm not a rocket scientist or a ufologist! I’m not even a botanist or a herpetologist! I’m just living in my own little…Dreamland…

    This subject is a real minefield and crop-circle field, and frankly I don't know much about UFO‘s and ET‘s. I'm not sure I want to know too much! If I knew too much...black helicopters would undoubtedly appear over my house! Men in Black would knock on my door! I’m already more nervous than Don Knotts! I’m already paranoid…but then they really would be out to get me! I once spoke with a UFO researcher who said privately that she sometimes wished that she had never researched UFO's! Researchers beware! Stay out of space! Especially the Moon and Mars! I spoke with a very beautiful woman who was instructed by Warner Von Braun to devote her life to keeping nuclear weapons out of space. I’m standing there talking to a gorgeous woman about nuclear war? What a dork I was! Are we involved in a real Star Wars? The Empire might strike back! Perhaps we could convince the Empire to strike Bach…instead of that silly five-note tune! Perhaps they have come to save us _____________________________________________

    THIS HATE SPEECH WILL BE SILENCED BY THE DARK SIDE OF THE MOON IN 5 SECONDS…4...3...2...1
    ____________________________________________________________________________
    ____________________________________________________________________________
    LOG OFF……END SURVEILLANCE __________________________________________________
    MISSION ACCOMPLISHED……THE___________________________________________________
    HOMELAND HAS BEEN SECURED__________________________________________________
    OMNIPOTENT HIGHNESS KRLLL __________________________________________________
    HAS SOVERIEGN CONTROL OF US__________________________________________________
    MJ12 - 666 - EYES ONLY - NOT FOR_________________________________________________
    PUBLIC VIEWING-S4 DEBRIEFINGS _________________________________________________
    ______________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _______________________________________________________________________The End.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Endofworld
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Is_2012_the_end_of_the_world
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 It__s_the_end_of_the_world_as_we_know_it_by_r_tan-d4sw06q
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 11-the+end+of+the+world
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 NewEndTitle3b


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Its-the-end-of-the-world-not-the-moon
    UhOh
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:49 am

    I've provided various and sundry approaches to Biblical-Research -- NOT because I'm a Rabid Bible-Thumper -- but because Religion and the Bible seem to be Big Parts of the Puzzle and the Problem. Consider the following side-by-side NKJV study (reading each-group straight-through -- over and over):

    1. Job through Isaiah.

    2. Jeremiah through Malachi.

    I deal in possibilities and probabilities. I am a possibility thinker - but I am both a positive and a negative thinker. I'm rapidly turning this solar system into one big set for my own semi-private science fiction show -- and I'm finding a lot of supporting evidence for a lot of the possibilities. Sometimes we have to 'believe' it before we can 'see' it. I just re-watched the second 'V' show of the second season - and I liked it a lot more than the first episode. 'V' really just helps me to use my imagination. I've also rewatched 'Independence Day'. I seem to be fixated upon the Queen of Heaven - in positive and negative ways. Was/is she Amen Ra's boss - or is she ALL of the gods and goddesses - including Lucifer, Gabriel, Michael, Hathor, Isis, Mary, the Prince of This World, the God of This World - and Amen Ra? I'm trying to utilize Occam's Razor to cut the crap - and I'm trying to eliminate Hegel and Machiavelli -- but I really like Sun Tzu. Watch this lecture by Robert Morning Sky. Listen especially to what he says about Amen Ra's boss. It fits with what I have been speculating about for several years now.



    Think long and hard about Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra. Father and Son?? Christ and Antichrist in the Garden of Eden?? What if Amen-Ra is supposed to be the Antichrist in modernity?? Michael = Amen-Ra?? Gabriel = Marduk-Ra?? What if BOTH Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra are Light-Bringers aka Light-Bearers aka Morning-Stars aka Lucifers??

    Ra might be the One and Only God of This World - but there seems to be a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - who seems to wear the pants in this Solar System. Who is Ra - really? Who is Lucifer - really? Who is Jesus - really? Who is Mary - really? Who is Kali - really? Ra Ka Pharaoh = Rockefeller? Ra's Shield = Rothschild? Ra's Legion = Religion? Old and New Test(Amen)ts? Think, think, think. Once again - please forgive my slightly irreverent and off-color humor. I really mean no disrespect to anyone. I'm just trying to break the ice. Can the Queen inhabit dozens of various bodies - century after century - male and female? Could her soul be similar or even identical to our souls? Did Humans start the hostilities - or was it the other way around? I'm surprisingly neutral regarding all of this. I feel like the interviewer in the 'Reptilian-Interview' below. Perhaps someday I will be involved in such an interview. I don't know why I said that. What does the Queen of Heaven look like? Is she fundamentally a Reptilian-Queen?? Why do I even ask these questions?? Consider the possibility of a Vengeful Reptilian Queen of Heaven - Ruling Humanity by Secrecy - Via a Controlled Patriarchy, and a Subjugation of Women. Pretty subtle and clever. I am trying really, really hard to remain objective and detached in all of my internet posting - and, as such, I might not appear to be particularly friendly (or hostile) toward anyone - human or otherwise. I just don't know when and where the lies stop - and the truth starts...

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OMVKc5aw14g&feature=related
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8b3yL-4srSY
    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6cvH5jllGMU
    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pnzW3yDrmfs
    5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IF1wU62kcuY
    6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JU_4MoNO1CA
    7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PdrobYtGHDA
    8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AzXg-io-OII
    9. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9sGPfOad5_Y
    10. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TpCdGmBXxis
    11. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FiHPB4NPnuM
    12. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bv3gafuBjpU
    13. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cOuAPv7SzZ8
    14. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SUliQy0aYtY
    15. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2CN56Tiq47Y
    16. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2CN56Tiq47Y
    17. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OqzpUurtwPw
    18. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JHo1P2NWsag


    Treat all of this Crazy-Stuff as Science-Fiction!!
    This sort of thing could drive a man or woman to drink!!
    What Would Saint Helena Say??

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Hpbzoomb4
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 2010-V-2009-Anna-Truth-Interview-S1x01-576x317
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 D11s01e09_wallpaper_07

    The Lacerta Files Interview with a Reptilian

    First published on on www.luisprada.com on Dec 26 2004

    With Added Commentary by Michael & Stephanie Relfe http://www.metatech.org/2010-2011/the_lacerta_files_interview_with_reptilian_alien.html

    Notes by Michael and Stephanie Relfe: It was information from this interview of a female Reptilian that enabled Michael to work out how to stop his monthly abuductons, and my occasonal abductions, by changing the Quantum Matrix so that the various technologies of the enemy do not work. Michael got the information from the "Quantum Matrix" from this interview. Reading this interview again years later, we were both surprised to find that while the terms "quantum" and "matrix" are in this interview, the term "Quantum Matrix" is not in the interview. Michael figured that the Lord must have given him this extra information, after reading this article.

    Please remember at ALL TIMES that reptilians, like any predatory species or individual, LIE. The best lie is 90% truth, which is why I'm posting this article. After all, we have already benefited from some of the knowledge in this interview. Use prayer and your discernment to work out what is lie, what is propaganda and if there is any thruth in it.

    The human who is talking here is like many people would be if they met an alien or reptilian. They are so shocked and overwhelmed to learn that aliens ARE real, that they then go on to assume that everything the alien says is true. Somehow their brain seems to think "I thought that aliens weren't real. Now I see that they are. So I suppose that everything they say is true as well".

    Most reptilians the humans come in contact with, are like a combination of a lying, murdering, slimy, pornographic politician. Every word they say is to be questioned.

    If this interview was permitted by senior reptilians, it was allowed for no good purpose as far as we are concerned. However, it is also possible that God allowed her to come and speak with us to give us some information, and she has since been punished (terminated). This is possible, and we feel that this is the case, as we note that promised later sessions and information have not appeared so far, to our best knowledge.

    It is hard for me to read this interview once again, to listen to the big, fat lies of an individual of a species that took me from our home without my permission, and stole our daughter from us. (We believe that Susan went to heaven within a year or so of being taken). And Lacerta's continual arrogance really grates after a while. So what if her car is faster than my car? Advanced technology does not mean advanced spiritual progress.

    While Lacerta loves to talk about how "psychic" they are, other sources have reported that reptilians have, in fact, lost their psychic abilities, partly due to ingestion of white powder gold (the dangers of white powder gold are described here) . We also happen to believe that metaphysical abilities are a gift from God to good beings, and that reptilians who are strongly associated with Fallen Angels do not fit this category. In fact, any display of metaphysical abilities is all due to their, admittedly very advanced, technology. It is possible that Lacerta does not know this. The main reason that they still steal and harvest from humans is that they want what we have - pure metaphysical abilities.

    Another point about this being: She is a young, female student. Now, imagine that an alien race took a young, female HUMAN student onto their ship,and asked them to tell them all the secrets of technology and world power that adult humans know? What would she know? Only what she had been told in the course of her studies. Women are not allowed to become freemasons (except for a few fake female lodges given as a crumb to women), and therefore do not get to have real power on this planet. Women cannot become freemasons because freemasonry worships the penis. That's why freemasons put obelisks everywhere, and why they wear the apron - to protect the 'holy of holies'. They also worship Lucifer (Baphomet), but this is something that is told only to more advanced Freemasons.

    So, remember, Lacerta is giving only the information that a young, clueless female can give. Probably reptilians believe in brainwashing even more than humans do (maybe we learned it from them).

    Next time you are at the zoo, look into the eyes of a crocodile and ask yourself, how much love is that crocodile captable of? Most reptilians are about the same. If they are talking to you, it's because you have something that they want. Probably your DNA. (There are exceptions. Branton talked about some reptilian scientists who were working with humans and were concerned about the experiments being done on humans. And some reptilians did fight and die with the humans in some underground battles. And possibly Lacerta is not as bad as the rest of them. Once again, those stories were rumors)

    Note what is missing from this interview: Mention of God and advanced spiritual attributes, like love, honesty and service. While it is possible that some species may have messed with the DNA of some humans, those species are still not the creators of LIFE. They just try to mess with what God created. We believe that there are beings on other planets who believe in God and work to live as Jesus taught us, who consequently get blessed with techology FAR greater than that of the reptilians.

    Note that the King James Bible (1611) describes that in the story of Noah, a fallen angel - alien race modified the DNA of all humans living at that time. Only Noah and his family had unmodifed DNA (He was perfect in his generations .... Genesis 6:9). And YAHWEH destroyed those people with alien DNA in the flood. More in depth information on this subject can be found in the amazing book - "FADNA - Fallen Angel DNA: Mark of the Beast" by JB Thomas Jr. - 2003 - Xulon Press.

    By the way, if you want to see a 'documentary' on reptilians, we highly recommend the excellent, classic, B-Grade sci-fi movie, "They Live". While reptilians don't look exactly like the beings in the movie, the plot has a lot of accurate information. (Ignore the ending). We have known abductees who had a lot of resistance to watching this movie.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Note by the Editor of Brother Veritus' Website: These English translations were edited to correct English grammatical errors but message and intent were left intact. The word "Ilojiim" or "Illojim" used extensively in these texts could mean "Elohim", since this is the equivalent traditional word used in Western culture, however, this term may indicate a different galactic race.

    Translation by Chris Pfeiler, Editor and Translator. Taken from http://www.sabon.org/reptiloid/index3.html .

    Lacerta File I

    Introduction

    I certify that the following text is the absolute truth and no work of fiction. These are parts of a transcript of an interview I've made with a non-human and reptilian being in December 1999. This female being was already in contact with a friend of mine (whose name is given only with the abbreviation E.F. in the text) since some months. Let me declare, that I was all my life a sceptic about UFOs, aliens and other weird things and I thought that E.F. tells me just dreams or fictionous stories when he talked with me about his first contacts with the non-human being "Lacerta".

    I was still a sceptic when I met this being on December 16 last year (1999) in that small warm room in the remote house of my friend near to a town in the south of Sweden, despite the fact that I saw now with my own eyes that she was not human. She has told and shown me so many unbelievable things during that meeting that I can't deny the reality and the truth of her words any longer. This is not another of that wrong UFO papers which claim to tell the truth but tell in fact just fiction, I'm convinced that this transcript contains the only truth and therefore you should read it.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe : The fact that he sees that she is real and that MUCH of what she says is real is no evidence that ALL that she says is real.

    I had talked with her for over 3 hours, so the following transcript shows you only shortened parts of the interview, because she asked me after the interview not to publish everything she had told me already now. The order of the questions in this transcript is not always the same order in which I had asked them, so it may seem sometimes a little bit confusing to you. It was not easy to delete all the important parts she had asked me to delete from the transcript, so I apologise for the maybe unusual order. I'm in the possession of the entire transcript of the interview (49 pages with some of my drawings of her body and her equipment) and also of some tapes on which I have the full interview, but I will not reveal this before I have permission from her. I will send this shortened form of the still fascinating document to four of my reliable friends to Finland, Norway, Germany and France and I hope they will translate it into their own languages and into other languages and I hope as many people as possible will be able to read and to understand the transcript. If you receive it, please send it to all your friends via e-mail or make print-outs and copy them.

    I certify furthermore, that various "paranormal" abilities of her species like telepathy and telekinesis (including the moving and dancing of my pencil on the table without touching and the flying of an apple around 40 centimetres over her hands) were shown to me during the 3 hours and 6 minutes of the meeting and I'm absolutely sure that these abilities were no tricks.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This could be done by the use of technology, either inserted in her brain or done by a third party that the human interviewer is not aware of. It does not mean that reptilians have metaphysical abilities themselves.

    The following is certainly difficult to understand and to believe for someone who hasn't experienced it, but I was really in contact with her mind and I'm now completely sure that everything she said during the interview is the absolute truth about our world.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: The reptilians are masters at mind control. So there is no way that he can really know that everything she said is true. Even if the female reptilian believed it, SHE could have been programmed to believe it. Question everything, especially where lizards who work by subterfuge are involved. In fact, without confirmation that he was actually in that room at that time (brain fingerprinting) or verification that his experience really happened (biofeedback clearing), his entire memory of the incident could have been fabricated.

    Unfortunately, if I read the entire transcript and (much more) this very shortened form by myself I have the strong impression, that everything I've written sounds too unbelievable to be true, that everything sounds more like a bad science fiction story from TV or cinema and I have doubts that anyone will believe my experiences. But they are true, if you believe it or not. I can't expect from you that you believe my simple words without evidence, but I can't give you that evidence. Please read the transcript and think about it and you will maybe see the truth in this words.

    There will be a new meeting between me and her (again in the same house in Sweden) on April 23, 2000 and she promised me to give me maybe some evidence of her existence. In the meantime I collect questions which I will ask her then. Maybe she gives me permission to reveal more of the missing parts in that transcript and about the coming war.

    Believe it or not, this makes no real difference (but I hope you will believe).

    Ole K. – January 8, 2000
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Transcript of Interview (shortened form)

    December 16, 1999

    Question: First of all, who are you and what are you? Are you an extraterrestrial species or can your origin be found on this planet?

    Answer: As you could see with your own eyes, I'm not a human being like you and to be honest I'm no real mammal (despite my partly mammal-like body features, which are a result of evolution). I'm a female reptile being, belonging to a very old reptilian race. We are the native terrans and we live on that planet since millions of years.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Those who have read the Mars Records will recognise this as true. We found by muscle testing that the body does not consider Reptilians as "aliens", because they have been here long enough to be considered native.

    Note by Michael Relfe: Some Bible researchers believe that when YAHWEH gave the order to replenish the earth, HE was referring to a previous race that had dominion of earth. And it is clear who the new owners are.

    "And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth". Genesis 1:28

    We are mentioned in your religious writings like your Christian Bible and many of the ancient human tribes were aware of our presence and worshipped us as gods, for example the Egyptians and the Inca and many other old tribes.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Yes, interesting, isn't it? This is true- there is so much evidence from stone statues all around the world that in the past humans did worship them as Gods. Now, most of these people also practised human sacrifice. Which means that that was done with the approval of the reptilians. Did they eat us? Do they eat us still ? Some people have reported that they do.

    My question is, what happened? Why don't they want us to know that they exist? Let alone worship them? Michael and I believe (and, of course, this may not be true), that each time, humans worshiped them as gods only for a while. Familiarity breeds contempt and after a while we think that humans lost their awe of the big lizards, and got sick of them torturing and eating us (human sacrifice). And rebelled. And with our superior metaphysical abilities, we won every time. Which is why the lizards now stay in hiding.

    However, we think they are starting to want to come back and get worshiped again which is why there is SO MUCH programming of children in books, TV, toys and museums to love dinasaurs and reptiles. We visited a Children's museum in a major city one day. The play area for children had about 90% plastic dinasaurs and reptiles! Only about 10% mammals and birds! What happened to lions, pandas, cat and dogs? An area with live animlas was the same - about 80% reptiles. No bunnies, guinea pigs and parrots. Just lizards, snakes and tortoises. And have you ever noticed how many, many children's books ALWAYS have a reptile in them? And how "d is for 'dog'" is now replaced by "d is for 'dinasaurl" (a much tougher word to read)?

    Your Christian religion has misunderstood our role in your creation, so we are mentioned as "evil serpent" in your writings. This is wrong. Your race was genetically engineered by aliens and we were just the more or less passive visitors of this accelerated evolution process. You must know (some of your scientists have already supposed this) that your species had evolved in a naturally completely impossible speed within just 2–3 millions of years. This is absolutely impossible, because evolution is a much slower process if it's natural but you have not understand this.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Wrong again. Evolution is not slow. It's VERY fast. I am not saying that God did not create everything in the beginning. Or that aliens have not interfered in DNA since then. But one thing is clear. Evolution continued AFTER the Bible's Genesis. Please read Robert Felix's "Magnetic Reversals and Evolutionary Leaps" to learn that IMMEDIATELY after the many major extinction events that earth has experienced, thousands of new life forms appeared, with no previous evidence of them in the fossil record. This has happened many, many times.

    Your creation was artificial and done by genetic engineering, but not by us but by an alien species. If you ask me, if I'm an extraterrestrial, I must answer no. We are native terrans. We had and have some colonies in the solar system, but we originate on this planet. It's in fact our planet and not yours—it was never yours.

    Note by Michael Relfe: Please understand that predatory species of all types continue to get quite a bit of mileage out of the "you were created by aliens" scam. This is an attempt to steal the heritage of and undermine the confidence of humans as well as preventing people from having a personal relationship with their creator. As previously described, it is clear that humans were created by, and in the image of, YAHWEH, Creator of ALL things. This is a powerful secret that Lucifer and his operatives do not want you to know. Lucifer and the dark powers of this planet want humans to think they are animals, with no spiritual heritage. YAHWEH wants people to understand that they have infinite, eternal life through HIS Son YaHuShua (Jesus Christ) and that they have the ability, duty and honor of destroying the creations of Lucifer. And that includes everything that the canabalistic reptilians have created. And that is what the reptilians are scared of.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Maybe that's why this planet belongs to Lucifer. We know that earth belongs to Lucifer because when he tried to tempt Jesus by offering him the whole world, if he would only worhip him, Jesus did not rebuke him. Lucifer (Satan) is head of the fallen angels and there's a strong connection between fallen angels and reptilians. While there is a spiritual Hell, there is another Hell of fire and brimstone deep within the earth, full of pain and terror, and that's the home of the reptilians.

    Question: Can you tell me your name?

    Answer: This is difficult, because your human tongue is not able to pronounce it correctly (and a mispronounciation of our names is very offensive for some of my kind). Our language is very different from yours, but my name is—I will try to say it smoother by use of your human letters—something like "Sssshiaassshakkkasskkhhhshhh" with a very very strong pronounciation of the "sh" and "k" sounds. We have no forenames like you but only a single but unique name which is divided and charakterised by the way of speaking and which is given not to children (who have an own children-name) but only in a special procedure in the adolescent age at the time of either religious or scientific "enlightenment" or awareness (as you would call it). I would appreciate it if you don't try to say my real name with your human tongue. Please call me "Lacerta", this is the name I generally use when I'm among humans and talk with them.

    Question: How old are you?

    Answer: We measure the time not like you in astronomical years and in the revolve of the earth around sun, because we usually live beneath the surface of the planet. Our time measurement depends on periodically returning cycles in the earth magnetic field and according to this (and said with your numbers) I'm today—let me calculate—57,653 cycles old. I have reached my adult phase and my awareness 16,337 cycles ago (this is a very important date for us). According to your human time scale I'm around 28 years old.

    Question: What is your task? Do you have a "job" like us?

    Answer: To say it with your words: I'm a curious student of the social behaviour of your species. That's why I'm here and talk to you, that's why I have revealed my real nature to E.F. and now to you and that's why I give you all that secret information and why I will try to answer all the questions on your many sheets of paper honestly. I will see how you react, how others of your kind react. There are so many crazies and liars of your kind on this planet who claim to know the truth about us, about UFOs, about aliens and so on and some of you believe their lies. I'm interested to see how your species will react if you make the truth (which I will tell you now) public. I'm quite sure everyone of you will refuse to believe my words, but I hope I'm wrong, because you need to understand if you want to survive the coming years.

    Question: I've read your full statement (which you have given to E.F.) about this, but can you give me now just a short answer: are UFOs real flying objects piloted by extraterrestrials or do they belong to your species?

    Answer: Some observed UFOs—as you call them—belong to us, but most not. Most of the "mysterious" flying objects in the sky are not technological devices but mainly misinterpretations of natural phenomena your scientists have not understand (like spontaneous plasma flares in the high atmosphere). Nevertheless, some UFOs are real craft belonging either to your own species (especially to your military) or to other alien species or at last to us (but a minority of sighted craft belongs really to us, because we are generally very careful with our movements in the atmosphere and we have special ways to hide our ships). If you read a report about a sighting of a metalish bright-gray cigar-shaped cylindrical object with a length of—there are different types—let me say between 20 and 260 of your metres and if this object had made a very deep humming sound and if there were 5 bright red lights on the metalish surface of the cigar (one at the top, one in the middle, two at the end) then it's likely that someone of you have seen one of our ships and this means that it was either partly defect or that someone of us was not careful enough.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe. That's interesting. I have always had an especially negative feeling from every single recording of a cigar-shaped craft.

    We have also a very small fleet of disc-shaped craft, but such UFOs belong usually to an alien species. Triangular UFOs belong generally to your own military but they use foreign technology to build them. If you really want to try to see one of our craft, you should have a look at the skies over the Arctic, the Antarctic and over Inner Asia (especially over the mountains there).

    Question: Have you a special symbol or something like that with which we can identify your kind?

    Answer: We have two major symbols representing our species. One (the more ancient) symbol is a blue serpent with four white wings on a black background (the colors have religious meanings for us). This symbol was used from certain parts of my society, but it is today very seldom—you humans have copied it very often in your old writings. The other symbol is a mystic being you would call a "Dragon" in the shape of a circle with seven white stars in the middle. This symbol is much more common today. If you see one of that symbols on a cylindrical craft I've described in my previous answer or on some underground installation, this thing or place belongs definetely to us (and I would advise you to go away from there as soon as possible).

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: I cannot agree too much with her last statement!

    Question: The seven stars in the second symbol you've mentioned—do they mean the Pleiades?

    Answer: Pleiades? No. Actually, the seven stars are planets and moons and they are a symbol for our former seven colonies in the solar system. The stars are shown in front of a blue background and the dragon-circle means the shape of Earth. The seven white stars mean Moon, Mars, Venus and 4 moons of Jupiter and Saturn, we had colonized in the past. Two colonies are no longer in use and abandoned, so 5 stars would be more correct.

    Question: As you have not allowed me to make photos—what would be very useful to prove your real existence and the truth of this story—can you describe your details?

    Answer: I know that it would be helpful to prove the authenticity of this interview if you can make some photos from me. Otherwise, you humans are very sceptical (that's good for us and for the real alien species acting secretly on this planet) so even if you had such photos, many of your kind would say that they are fraud, that I'm just a masked human woman or something like that (that would be very offensive for me).

    You must understand, that I can't give you permission to make photos of me or of my equipment. This has various reasons, which I want not to discuss with you further, but one of the reasons is the keeping up of the secrecy of our existence, another reason is more religious. Nevertheless, you have permission to make drawings of my look and of my equipment I can show you later. I can also try to describe myself, but I doubt that others of your kind will be able to imagine my real look just from simple words, because the automatic denial of the existence of reptilian species and generally of intelligent species other then your own is part of the programming of your mind. Well, I will try.

    Imagine the body of a normal human woman and you have at first a good imagination of my body. Like you, I have a head, two arms, two hands, two legs and two feet and the proportions of my body are like yours. As I'm female I have also two breasts (despite our reptile origin, we have started to give milk to our babies during the evolution process—this happened around 30 million years ago—because this is the best thing to keep the young alive. Evolution had done this for your species already in the dinosaur age and—a little bit later—also for ours. That means not that we are now real mammals) but the breasts of us are not as large as those of human woman and the size of them is generally equal for every female of my kind. The external reproduction organs are for both sexes smaller then those of humans, but they are visible and they have the same function as yours (another gift of evolution to our species).

    My skin is mainly of a green-beige color—more pale green—and we have some patterns of brown irregular dots (each dot of the size of 1–2 centimetres) on our skin and in our face (the patterns are different for both sexes but females have more, especially in the lower body and in the face). You can see them in my case as two lines over the eyebrows crossing my forehead, at my cheek and at my chin.

    My eyes are a little bit larger then human eyes (for this reason, we can see better in the darkness) and usually dominated from the large black pupils, which are surrounded from a small bright-green iris (males have a dark-green iris). The pupil is slit and can change its size from a small black line to a wide-open egg-shaped oval, because our retina is very light sensitive and the pupil must compare this. We have external round ears but they are smaller and not so curved as yours, but we can hear better because our ears are more sensitive for sonic (we can also hear a wider range of sonic). There's a muscle or "lid" over the ears which can completely close them (for example under water).

    Our nose is more pointed and there is a V-shaped curving between the nostrils, which enabled the ancestors to "see" temperature. We have lost most of this ability, but we can still feel temperature much better with this "organ". Our lips are shaped like yours (those of females a little bit larger then those of males) but of a pale brown color and our teeth are very white and strong and a little bit longer and sharper then your soft mammal teeth. We have no different hair colors like you (but there is a traditon to color the hairs in different ages) and the original color is—like mine—a greenish brown. Our hairs are thicker and stronger then yours and they grow very slow. In additon, the head is the only part of our body where we have hairs.

    Our body, arms and legs are similar in shape and size to yours, but the color is different (green-beige, like the face) and there are scale-like structures on the upper legs (over the knee) and upper arms (over the elbow). Our five fingers are a little bit longer and thinner then human fingers and our skin on the palm is plain, so we have no lines like you but again a combination of a scale-like skin structure and of the brown dots (both sexes have the dots on the palm) and we have no fingerprints like you. If you touch my skin, you will feel that it is smoother then your hairy skin. There are small sharp horns on the upside of both middle fingers. The fingernails are grey and generally longer then yours. You see that my nails are not so long and round at the top. This is because I'm female. Males have sharp pointed nails with a length of sometimes 5 or 6 of your centimetres.

    The following feature is very different from your body and part of our reptilian origin: if you touch the backside of my upper body you will feel a hard bony line through my clothing. This is not my spine but a very difficult shaped external plate-strucure of skin and tissue following exactly our spine from the head to the hip. There is an extremly high number of nerves and large blood vessels in this structure and in the plates (which are around two or three centimetres long and very touch sensitive—this is the reason why we have always problems to sit in chairs with a back like this chair.) The main task of these small plates (beside a role in our sexuality) is simply the regulation of our body temperature and if we sit in natural or artificial sunlight, these plates become more bloodfilled and the vessels become wider and the sun is able to heat up our reptilioid blood (which circulates through the body and through the plates) for many degrees and that gives us a great pleasure.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: If they LIKE the sun so much, why didn't they just come out in the open and stay there, a long time ago? Especially if they are as innocent as she claims. Then we wouldn't have any trouble believing in their existence. The reason why they are in hiding is important to mankind. For some reason/s, they are afraid of us. That's the only thing that makes sense.

    What else is different from your kind? Oh, we have no navel, because we were born in a different way to your mammal birth. The other exterior differences from your kind are minor and I think I must not mention all now, because most of them are not visible if we wear clothing. I hope the description of my body was detailed enough. I would advise you to make some drawings.

    Question: What kind of clothing do you generally wear. I suppose this is not the way you dress normally?

    Answer: No, I wear this human every-day-clothing only when I'm among humans. To be honest, it's not very comfortable for me to wear such tight things and it is always a very unusual feeling. If we are in our own home (this means in our subterranean home) or in our large artificial sun areas and if we are together with others near to our own name, we are usually naked. Is this shocking for you? When we are in the public and together with many others of my species we wear very wide and soft clothing made of thin, light stuff. I have told you that many parts of our bodies are very touch sensitive, mostly the small backplates so we can't feel comfortable in tight clothing because it can hurt us. Man and woman wear often the same kind of clothing, but the colors are different for the sexes.

    Question: You've said "others near to your own name". Do you mean your familiy?

    Answer: No, not really. You would call it "family" but with this word you mean only those of your kind which belong genetically together like father or mother and child. As I have said earlier we have a very difficult and unique name. Part of the pronounciation of that name is absolutey unique and there is no other being with the same name, but part of this name (the middle part) is pronounced in a way that told the others to which "family" (I must use the word, because you haven't the right one in your vocabulary) you belong.

    This means not that all in that group are genetically related to you, because this groups are usually very large and contain between 40 and 70 of us. This group includes generally your genetic relations—except one of them had decided to leave this group—and your connection with father and mother is often the strongest. It would be too difficult for me to explain you now our very old social system which is very complex and we would need many hours only for the primary things. Maybe we can meet another time and I can give you detailed descriptions of all these things.

    Question: Have you a tail like normal reptiles?

    Answer: Do you see one? No, we have no visible tail. If you look at our skeleton, there is only a small rounded bone at the end of our spine behind the pelvis. This is a useless rudiment of the tail of our ancestors, but it is not visible from the outside. Oh, our embryos have tails during the first months of development, but these tails disappear before they are born. A tail makes only sense for a primitive species which tries to walk on two legs and must hold the balance with the tail, but our skeleton has changed during evolution and our spine is nearly the same shape as yours, so we need no tail to stay on two feet.

    Question: You said that you were born in a different way to us. Do you lay eggs?

    Answer: Yes, but not like your birds or primitive reptiles. Actually, the embryo grows in a protein liquid inside the mothers womb, but there is also an egg-shaped but very thin chalk hull around it, that fills the whole womb. The embryo inside this hull is completely autark from the mother's body and it has every substance it needs to develop inside this chalk hull. There is also a cord like your navel cord which is connected to a point hidden behind the backplates.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: It is interesting that she says they have a cord like our umbilical cord, when everone 'knows' that all reptiles are born in an egg. This is probably true. We believe that draconians and reptilians are different species. (And there may be many different species of reptilians and draconians). The baby 'dragon' in a bottle which you can see towards the bottom of www.metatech.org has an umbilical cord attached to the front of its body. This baby is not from her species.

    When the baby is going to be born, the whole egg is pressed through the vagina covered in a slimy protein substance and the baby came out of this soft egg after some minutes. These two horns on our middle fingers were instinctively used from babies to break through the chalk hull to take their first breath. Our young are not so large as your babies when they were born, they are between 30 and 35 of your centimetres tall, the egg is around 40 centimetres tall (this is because our vagina is smaller then a human one) but we grow to a normal size of 1,60 to 1,80 metres.

    Question: What about your body temperature? You've said that you enjoy to lay in the sun. What effect has this to your organism?

    Answer: We are no mammals and as reptiles our body temperature depends on the temperature of our surrounding. If you touch my hand you will maybe feel that it is colder than yours, because our normal body temperature is around 30 to 33 degrees centigrade. If we sit in the sun (especially naked and with our row of small backplates in the sun) our body temperature can rise for 8 or 9 degrees within minutes. This rise causes a production of many enzymes and hormones in our body, our heart and brain and every organ becomes more active and we feel then very, very good. You humans only enjoy to be in the sun but for us it is the greatest pleasure you can imagine (maybe like your sexual excitement). We also enjoy to swim in very warm water or other liquids to rise our body temperature. If we are for some hours in the shadow, our temperature goes back to 30 to 33 degrees. This can cause no harm to us, but we feel much better in the sun. We have artificial sun-rooms in the underground but this is not the same for us like the real sun.

    Question: What do you eat?

    Answer: Generally various things like you: flesh, fruit, vegetables, special kinds of fungus (from subterranean farms) and other things. We can also eat and digest some substances which are poisonous for you. The main difference between you and us is, that we must eat flesh, because our body needs the proteins. We can't live completely vegetarian like your kind because our digestion would stop working and we would die after some weeks or maybe months without flesh. Many of us eat raw flesh or other things which would be disgusting for you. Personally, I prefer cooked flesh and surface fruits like apples or oranges.

    Question: Can you tell me something about the natural history and evolution of your species? How old is your species? Have you evolved from primitive reptiles as mankind has evolved from apes?

    Answer: Oh, this is a very long and complex story and it sounds certainly unbelievable to you, but it's the truth. I will try to explain it in short. Around 65 million years ago, many of our unadvanced ancestors from the dinosaur race died in a great global cataclysm. The reason for this destruction was not a natural disaster—an asteroid impact as your scientists believe falsely—but a war between two enemy alien groups that took mainly place in the orbit and high atmosphere of your planet. According to our limited knowledge about the early days this global war was the first alien war on planet earth but it was definitely not the last (and a future war is coming soon, while a "cold war"—as you call it—between alien groups is ongoing since the last 73 years on your planet).

    The opponents in this 65 million year old war were two advanced alien species, whose both names are again not pronouncable for your tongues. I'm able to say them but it would hurt your ear if I tell you the names in their orginal way. One race was humanoid like your species (but much older) and was from this universe, from a solar system in the star constellation you call "Procyon" today in your maps. The other species—about which we know not so much—was a reptilian species, but they have nothing to do with our own species, because we have evolved from local saurians without exterior influence (except the successful manipulation of our own genes by us. More about that later). The advanced reptilian species came not from this universe but from a—well, how should I explain it to you. Your scientists have not really understood the true nature of the universe, because your illogical mind is not able to see the easiest things and relies on wrong mathematics and numbers. This is part of the genetic programming of your kind to which I will come later. Let me say, that you are nearly as far away from the understanding of the universe as you were 500 years ago.

    To use a term you will maybe understand: the other species came not from this universe but from another "bubble" in the foam of the omniverse. You would call it maybe another dimension, but this is not the right word to describe it correctly (by the way, the term dimension is generally wrong in the way you understand it). The fact you should remember is, that advanced species are able to "walk" between bubbles by use of—as you would call it—quantum technology and sometimes in special ways only by use of their mind (my own species had also advanced mental abilities in comparison to your species, but we are not able to do the matterstring/bubble changing without technology, but other species active on this planet are able and this looks to you like magic as it had to your ancestors.)

    Back to our own history: the first species (the humanoids) had reached Earth around 150 years before the reptilians and they built some colonies on the former continents. There was a large colony on the continent you call "Antarctica" today and another one in the continent you call "Asia" today. These people lived together with animal-like saurians on the planet without problems. When the advanced reptilian species arrived in this system, the humanoid colonists from "Procyon" tried to communicate peacefully, but they were not sucessful and a global war started within months.

    You must understand that both species were interested in this young planet not for its biology and undeveloped species, but for only one reason: raw material, especially copper. To understand this reason, you must know that copper is a very important material for some advanced species (even today) because it is—together with some unstable materials—able to produce new stable elements if you induce a high electromagnetic field in the right angle with a high nuclear radiation field to produce an over-crossing of fluctuating fields. The fusion of copper with other elements in such a magnetic/radiaton field-chamber can produce a force field of special nature that is very useful for various technological tasks (but the base for this is an extremly complex formula you are not able to discover because of the restrictions of your simple mind).

    Both species wanted to have the copper of Planet Earth and for this reason, they fought a not very long war in space and orbit. The humanoid species seemed to be sucessful during the first time, but in a last battle the reptilians decided to use a mighty experimental weapon—a special kind of fusion bomb which should destroy the life forms on the planet but should not harm the valuable raw materials and the copper. The bomb was fired from space and detonated at a point of your planet you call "Middle America" today. As it detonated in the ocean, it produced an unpredictable fusion with hydrogen and the effect was much stronger then the reptilians had expected. A deadly radiaton, an over-production of fusion-oxygen, a fall-out of different elements and a "nuclear winter" for nearly 200 years were the results. Most of the humanoids were killed and the reptilians lost their interest on the planet after some years for (even for us) unknown reasons—maybe because of the radiation.

    Planet Earth was on its own again and the animals on the surface died. By the way, one result of the fusionbomb was the fall-out of different elements and materials created in the burning process and one of that materials was Iridium. Your human scientists today see the Iridium concentration in the ground as an evidence for an asteroid impact that killed the dinosaurs. That is not true, but how should you know that?

    Well, most of the dinosaurs died (not all in the detonation but in the bad things which came after the war, especially in the nuclear winter and in the fall-out). Nearly all dinosaurs and reptilians were dead within the next 20 years. Some of them—especially those in the oceans—were able to survive for the next 200 to 300 years even in this changed world, but these species also died, because the climate had changed. The nuclear winter ended after 200 years, but it was colder on earth then before. Despite the cataclysm, some species were able to suvive: fish (like the sharks), birds, little creepy mammals (your ancestors), various reptiles like crocodiles...and there was a special kind of small but advanced dinosaur which had developed together with the last large animal-reptilians like the species you call Tyrannosaurus.

    This new reptile was walking on two legs and looked at little bit like your reconstruction of an Iguanodon (it originated in this family) but it was smaller (around 1.50 metres tall) with some humanoid features, a changed bone structure, a larger skull and brain, a hand with a thumb which was able to grab things, a different organism and disgestion, advanced eyes in the middle of the head like your eyes and...most important...with a new and better brain structure. This was our direct ancestor.

    There are theories that the radiation from the bomb took part in the mutations of the organism of this new breed, but this is not proven. Nevertheless, this little humanoid-like dinosaur evolved during the following 30 million years (as I have said earlier, a species need generally more time to evolve then you think, if the evolution is not artifically induced like in your case) from an animal to a more or less thinking being. These beings were intelligent enough not to die in the next millions of years, because they learned to change their behaviour, they lived in caves instead in the cold nature and they learned to use stones and branches as first tools and the use of fire as help to warm them—especially to warm their blood which is very important for our kind to survive. During the next 20 million years this species was divided by nature into 27 sub-species (unfortunately, former reptilian species were prone to divide themselves in a more or less illogical way into sub-species during the evolution process. You can clearly see this in the unnecessary high number of animal-dinosaur species in earlier times) and there were many (mainly primitive) wars between this sub-species for dominance.

    Well, nature was not very friendly to us and as far as we know from the 27 sub-species, 24 were extincted in primitive wars and in evolution, because their organism and mind was not developed enough to survive and (as main reason) they were not able to change their blood temperature in the right way when the climate changed. 50 million years after the war and after the end of Dinosaurs, only three (now also technological) advanced reptilian species were remaining on this planet together with all the other lower animals. Through natural and artificial crossbreedings this three species were united to one reptilian species and through the invention of genetic manipulations, we were able to "eliminate" the dividing-prone genes in our genetic structure.

    According to our history and belief, this was the time when our final reptilian race—as you see me today—was created by use of genetic engineering. This was around 10 million years ago and our evolution nearly stopped at this point (well, actually there were some minor changes in our look toward a more humanoid and mammal-like appearance during the coming ages, but we have not divided again into sub-species). You see, we are a very old race in comparison to your kind, which was jumping around as small monkey-like animals in the trees at this time while we invented technology, colonized other planets of this system, built large cities on this planet (which disappeared without a trace in the ages) and engineered our own genes while your genes where still those of animals.

    10 million years ago the small simians started to grow and they came down from the trees to the ground (again because of the change of the climate—especially on the so-called African continent). But they evolved very slow as it is normal for a mammal and if nothing extraordinary had happened to your kind, we wouldn't be able to sit here and talk because I would sit in my comfortable modern house and you would sit in your cave clothed with fur and trying to discover the secrets of fire—or you would maybe sit in one of our zoos.

    But the things had developed differently and you believe now you are the "crown of creation" and you can sit in the modern house and we must hide and live beneath the earth and in remote areas. Around 1.5 million years ago, another alien species arrived at Earth (it was surprisingly the first species since over 60 million years. This would be more surprising for you if you would know how many different species are here today).

    The interest of this humanoid species—you call them "Ilojiim" today—was not the raw material and the copper, it were to our astonishment the unadvanced ape-humanoids. Despite our presence on this planet, the aliens decided to "help" the apes to evolve a little bit faster, to serve them in the future as some kind of slave-race in coming wars. The fate of your species was not really important for us, but we didn't liked the presence of the "Ilojiim" on our planet and they didn't liked our presence on their new "galactic zoo" planet and so your sixth and seventh creation was the reason for a war between us and them. You can read about that war for example partly in the book you call "Bible" in a very strange way of description. The real truth is a very long and difficult story. Should I continue?

    Question: No, not now. I've made some notes about your history and now I have some questions.

    Answer: Please ask.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Doctor+Who_S5E9_Cold+Blood_logo
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:52 am

    I think I've been doing some very dangerous speculation over the past several years -- yet I think I will continue to model a contrarian theological perspective -- not because I think I know better -- but because I think it is better to consider all of the possibilities -- especially regarding the most important subjects imaginable. I keep thinking about Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer -- where in antiquity they were all simply Interdimensional Spirits. I keep using Reptilian Terminology because I am trying to understand that hypothetical phenomenon. Therefore I am thinking of these Interdimensional Spirits as being Interdimensional Reptilians. At some point, I suspect that Michael was instrumental in the Genetic Engineering of the Human Being -- How and Why -- I know not. I further suspect that Michael became a Human Being -- and that this did not sit well with Gabriel especially. I get the feeling that Lucifer was (and is) somewhat opportunistic and renegade -- whereas Gabriel and Michael are more hardline idealistic -- but with very different philosophies of physicality and governance. Anyway, I've been thinking of Gabriel as fundamentally being Pure Draconian Reptilian -- Lucifer as Tall Grey (or Hybrid) -- and Michael as Completely Human. This doesn't mean that these three can't exist in other physicalities -- it simply indicates their possible preferences and loyalties. I sometimes think I might've had contact with one or more of them -- or at least with representatives of them. Just speculation. I get the feeling that the plan is to eliminate Human Physicality completely.

    I keep thinking of Michael as being the Ancient God who got overthrown and demoted after creating Humanity. I get the feeling that Gabriel is considered by most of the universe to be the new God -- with Michael being a Universal Personna non Grata. I get the feeling that Lucifer started out fighting side by side with Michael -- but saw the writing on the wall -- and switched loyalties to Gabriel -- serving Gabriel as the God of This World -- as an Agent of God-Satan to buffet Humanity. Just speculation, mind you. I have no idea if this hypothesis is even partially true. I am simply thinking in terms of Gabriel and Lucifer against Michael and Humanity. Legion, Constantine, and The Prophecy seem to have a bias in this direction -- but I am very selective regarding which aspects of these productions I actually take seriously. I'm trying to look at the Bible and the writings of Ellen White with this radical hypothesis clearly in mind. So far, it seems to work frighteningly well. I truly hope that my speculation is absolute bullshit. I HATE thinking like this -- but what am I supposed to do with an Insane World -- and even more Insane Theology??? Some day I'd love to have an off the record briefing by some sort of agent who knows the absolute truth about all of this crazy stuff. You know -- like the briefing Townsend (Martin Sheen) gave Jesse Marcel in Roswell. Skip to 1:10:00. Here now is a continuation of the Reptilian Interview:


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 42

    Question: First of all, you handle with a very large time scale. You claim that your primitive ancestors lived together with the dinosaurs, survived the—as you called it—artificial cataclysm and evolved then over 40 million years and your evolution was completed 10 million years ago. This sounds very unbelievable to me. Can you say something to this?

    Answer: I understand that this must sound absolutely unbelievable to you, because you are a young and genetically engineered species. Your historical horizon ends at a scale of just some thousands of years and you think this is right. But it isn't. This is impossible. Your programmed mind is obviously not able to handle with such large time scales. Our evolution time may seem incredibly long to you, but this is in fact the original way of nature. Remember, your early mammal ancestors developed together with dinosaurs and they survived the bomb like us. They evolved slowly during the next millions of years and they divided into various species and shapes, some of them larger, some of them smaller. This is evolution of the body.

    But what about their mind and intelligence? They were simple animals. The mammals evolved since—let us say—150 millions of years, but only in the last 2–3 millions of years they were able to become intelligent and thinking. And within this small period beings like you were created. From nature? 148 millions of years time for the evolution of animal-like mammals, 2 millions of years time for the development of (more or less) intelligent beings like you? Ask yourself: Do you really think this accelerated evolution is natural? Then your species is more ignorant then I've thought. We have not evolved wrong but you.

    Question: I understand. But I have another question. You've mentioned many facts about the ancient war between the aliens 65 million years ago. This happened very long before your kind became really intelligent (as far as I have understood you). Why do you know so many things about that "first war" and about the evolution of your species?

    Answer: This is a good question (much better then the previous) and I have not explained it properly to you. Our knowledge about the first war comes completely from an ancient artefact, which was found around 16,000 years ago from our archeologists on the continent you call North America today. They found there a round plate with a diameter of approximately 47 of your centimetres. The plate was made of an even for us unknown magnetic material and inside the plate there was another smaller crystal plate which contained an enormous amount of information coded in the molecular structure of the crystal.

    This "memory plate" was manufactured from the last bomb survivers of human race from "Procyon" already 65 million years ago but it was completely intact when we found it. Our scientists were able to encode the messages and data and so we heard the first time about the events which took place in the distant past and which led to the extinction of the dinosaurs. The plate contained detailed descriptions of both species (but more about the humanoids) and about the events and weapons, including the fusion bomb. It contained also a description of the animals and saurians on earth, including our pre-intelligent ancestor species. The rest of our knowledge about our evolution comes from skeletons and from the back-reading and de/encoding of our DNA. You see, we know the real truth about our roots since 16,000 years. Before that time, there was a more religious idea of our creation.

    Note by Michael Relfe: Assuming that this female is providing accurate information, from what she has been taught, it now becomes apparent that eveything the "reptilians" understand about their history is from an unknown alien artifact, created by an unknown alien group at an unknown time for an unknown purpose. Just as the reptilians enjoy subjecting humans to propaganda and disinformation, it seems that some other group is "running a game" on the reptilians as well. So this "advanced" reptilian race has no hard facts on their history, contrary to what they would have humans believe.

    Question: What has happened with both alien species?

    Answer: We don't know exactly. The surviving humanoids on earth obviously died in the years after the bomb and others of their kind and the reptilians never came back to Earth (as far as we know). Concerning the reptilian aliens, there is a possibility that it was physically impossible for them to return, because the matter between bubbles is sometimes in rapid movement. The current theory is, that both species had ceased to exist during the millions of years.

    Question: You've mentioned skeletons of your kind. How can it be, that human scientists haven't found any trace of you and your ancestors if you really live for such a long time on this planet? We have found many skeletons of primitive dinosaurs, but none of an advanced reptilian being with a larger skull and brain and a hand with a thumb as you have described it before.

    Answer: Yes, you have. But your "great" scientists were not able to reconstruct the skeletons completey, because they wanted to reconstruct reptilian animals, not intelligent beings. You would laugh if you would know how many of the (especially small) saurian skeletons in your museums are totally wrong constructions of never-existing beings, because you used many bones which didn't really belong together and sometimes you made artificial bones if something was missing you needed to construct an "animal" saurian.

    Many of your scientists are aware of this problem, but they don't make it public, because they can't explain it and they claim, that the right bones were just missing and their reconstruction is right. Many bones of us were used for Iguanodon reconstructions, for example the hands with the visible thumb (look at an Iguanodon in a museum and you will see that I'm right.) A scientist in the country you call United States had build a nearly correct skeleton of our kind some years ago, but the local government (which is partly aware of our existence) confiscated the reconstruction. As we live today (and since thousands of years) nearly completely beneath the earth, you will not find any cadavers or skeletons of us.

    Question: You speak sometimes about underground cities and artificial sunlight. Do you mean something like a "hollow Earth" with this. Is there a second sun inside our planet?

    Answer: No, Earth is not really completely hollow and there is no second sun inside. (Note: United States Navy Admiral Richard Byrd would disagree with that statement). This story is ridiculous and physically not possible (even your species should be intelligent enough not to believe this.) Do you know how much mass a sun must have to produce energy and light for a longer time by fusion? Do you really think that there could be a small active sun inside the planet? When I talk about our subterranean home, I talk about large cave systems. The caves you have discovered near to the surface are tiny in comparison to real caves and huge caverns deeper in the earth (in a depth of 2,000 to 8,000 of your metres, but connected with many hidden tunnels to the surface or to surface-near caves) and we live in large and advanced cities and colonies inside such caves (Note that this female appears to know noting concerning the U.S. Military D.U.M.B.S. (Deep Underground Military Bases) at depths of over 35 miles.

    Major sites of us are beyond the Arctic, the Antarctic, Inner Asia, North America and Australia. If I talk about artificial sunlight in our cities I don't mean a real sun but various technological sources of light (including gravitational sources) which illuminates the caverns and tunnels. There are special cave areas and tunnels with a strong UV light in every city and we use that places to heat our blood. Furthermore, we have also some surface sunplaces in remote areas, especially in America and Australia.

    Question: Where can we find such a surface-near entry to your world?

    Answer: Do you really think I will tell you their exact location? If you want to find such an entry, you have to search it by yourself (but I would advise you not to do that). When I came to the surface four days ago, I used an entry approximately 300 of your kilometres north from here near to a large lake, but I doubt that you would be able to find it (there are only a few entries in this part of the world—more are far more north and east).

    As a little advice: if you are in a narrow cave or in a tunnel or even in something that looks to you like an artificial mine shaft and as deeper you walk as smoother appear the walls and if you feel unusual warm air streaming from the depth or if you hear the rushing sound of streaming air in a ventilation or elevator shaft, then look for a special kind of artificial and smooth wall somewhere in the cave with a door made of gray metal. If you would be able to open that door (but I doubt this) you would be in a usually round technical room with ventilation systems and elevators to the depth. This is probably an entry to our world (See more information on these tunnels in the "Branton Files"..

    If you have reached this point, you should know that we are now definetely aware of your presence. You are already in big trouble if you have entered the round room, but you should look for one of the two reptilian symbols on the walls. If there are no symbols or other symbols, you are maybe in bigger trouble as you think, because not every underground installation belongs to our kind. Some new tunnel systems are operated from alien races (including hostile races). My general advice if you find yourself in a for you strange underground installation: run away as fast as you can.

    Question: You mentioned earlier that you use the name "Lacerta" when you are among humans and that you enjoy it to be in the real sun on the surface of earth. But how can you be among humans? You don't look like us, so anyone will see that you belong to another species. Why has nobody seen and described a being like you if your kind lives already since our "creation" together with us on the same planet. Can you explain that to me?

    Answer: First, my kind was of course seen and described (and worshipped) many times in your primitive past, for example in your religious writings like your Christian Bible. You can find descriptions and even simple drawings of us for also in the southern part of the American continent on various temples. So-called "wise" men from India and from the Asian mountains have described our species many times in writings, together with other "wise" men from the African continent. I think we are the most mentioned non-human species (maybe beside the "Ilojiim") in your history. If you don't believe me, have a look at your history and you will see the truth in my words. Your "great" scientists called the belief in us "superstition" and "religion" and today's "intelligent" humans have forgotten our presence on the surface in the past.

    Furthermore, our species is seen even today sometimes from human witnesses in its original shape on earth or in our surface-near entries and tunnel systems, but fortunately you and your media didn't take the reports of such "crazies" serious (that's good for us and that's the reason why we allow those people to see us as we really are). Some of my species are also in direct contact with human scientists and politicians from the surface, but this is top-secret—as you would call it—and nobody of your public knows anything about it (the matter of these meetings is generally the upcoming war with and between the alien species and our assistance in this war) (Note: This predatory species will attempt to convince humans that it is "good" and will help in a war against the"bad" aliens).But there is also another explanation, why we can walk among you and why you are not able to recognize us: mimicry.

    The following may again sound unbelievable and even shocking to you, but as you have asked I will expain it. I have told you before, that we have more advanced mental abilities then your species and with "more advanced" I mean, that we are able to use telepathy and telekinesis from our birth on (in fact, mother and new-born child communicate generally with telepathy during the first months) without special training as you need it to activate these sleeping parts of your brain. The structure of our brain is a little bit different to yours and our hypophyse is larger and more active then yours—especially when we are in sunlight. Our own abilities are very strong in comparison to yours, but weak in comparison to the "matterstring/bubble" mind forces of some of the alien species on this planet. I was never very good in that mind things, but we all have these primary abilities and can use them for example for our protection or even for attack (Note the subtle insinuation that humans are inferior to reptilians regarding metaphysical abilities, when in fact humans are superior to them because humans were created in the image of YAHWEH).

    When we are on the surface and we meet human beings (even a large group of them—this makes no difference. All of your minds are like one mind) we are able to "touch" their mind and induce them via telepathy the command "See us as one of your kind" and the weak human mind will accept this order without refusion and they will see us (despite our reptilian look) as normal humans. I've done this many times and you weak humans generally see me as an attractive brown-haired woman, because I have created this special "mimicry image" in my mind years ago and I can induce it into your minds without problems. I've needed some time at the beginning to learn the use of the mimicry correctly, but then it worked nearly automatically and I can even walk among a group of yours and nobody will recognize what I am.

    Note from Michael Relfe - If this female is providing correct information, then the metaphysical ability she is describing, whether natural or artificial, could be described as "projectional telepathic hypnosis" using a thought form as a carrier. Some countermeasures to this weapon might be prayer, asking YAHWEH for shielding or changing the quantum matrix inside yourself so that the thought form and the hypnotic "glue" that makes it stick would have no effect on the you.

    There is a simple switch ("See us as we really are / See us as we want you to see us") in your consciousness which was placed there from the "Ilojiim" when they created your kind and we can use this swich to convince you that you see humans when you look at us (other aliens use this switch, too). It is easier than you think. When there are meetings between your kind and aliens which seem to look exactly like yours, these aliens have used that switch and some of the meetings with man-like aliens can be also explained with meetings with my kind). When I met E.F. the first time, he saw me also as a normal human woman and I remember that he was very frightened and shocked when I revealed him my real appearance.

    Question: Do you mean, that you can really make me believe that I talk now with an attractive brown-haired human woman instead of a reptilian being like you?

    Answer: Probably, but I don't think so in your special case. When someone expects to see a human woman instead of me, I can do it without problems with his mind (even with large groups) because nobody expects to see a reptile woman. But I have allowed your mind to see me in my original appearance from our first meeting on and I have never induced something into your mind, so you have already realized that I'm not human. If I would now try to change this, it would probably led to an absolute confusion or to unconsciousness and I don't want to harm you. As I have said I'm not very good in these things.

    Question: That's very scary. Can you kill with that ability?

    Answer: Yes, but it's forbidden. This means not that it was not done in previous times.

    Question: Have both sexes this abilitiy?

    Answer: Yes.

    Question: What about photos? How do you appear on photos?

    Answer: This is a silly question. I appear on photos as a reptile being, because I can't influence the photo or on the camera itself but only on the photographers mind.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Is this the truth? Or disinformation? Or what she has been programmed to believe? Or, are there more than one kind of reptilian? One who lives underground and can't affect the camera? And another than can shapeshift with some kind of technology, that can affect the camera?

    If he or she would develop the film and show the photo to others, they would see me in my original shape. That's the reason why it is forbidden for our kind to be filmed or photographed and we must avoid every camera on the surface (that is very difficult and we were filmed sometimes in the past without our knowledge, especially from certain of your goverments and secret agencies).

    Question: What other commands can your kind induce into our minds. Something like "Serve us" or "Obey"?

    Answer: This is again a strange question.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: She needs to watch the DVD "They Live". Think of it as a kind of documentary. (Ignore the ending and hokey effects. Considering how old it is, it is amazingly accurate).

    We are not your enemy (most of us not) so why should we do this?

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Hmmm - According to her, we used to worship them. They they decided to go underground and stay hidden from us. Now, why on earth would they have needed to do that if they weren't our enemies?

    To answer your question: it depends on the strength of the human mind and on the strength of the sending reptilian. There is no "Serve us" or "Serve me" switch in your mind, so such a command is much more difficult to induce. If the human mind and consciouness is weak and the reptilian inducer is experienced in these things and was some hours in the sun before he or she tries to do it, then it could probably work for a certain time. There are secret teachings about such things, but I've never learned anything about it.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Well, there you go. I said at the beginning that this is a young, clueless female who has been fed a bunch of drivel, as we have. So how could she expected to know much of real importance?

    I use my primary abilities for mimicry and for communication with my own kind and sometimes for other private things, but I've never used it to harm humans or their mind. I would appreciate it if we can end with this topic here.

    Question: A last question: you've said earlier, that you can hide your UFOs? Do you use the same abilities to do this?

    Answer: Yes, but on a technical base. There is a powerful device inside each craft which is able to send an artificial signal to your minds to convince you, that you see either nothing but only the sky or that you see normal aircraft like planes instead of our ships. This isn't used very often, because we avoid human public when we move in the atmosphere. If you are able to see our "UFOs" it means that the device is either defective or deactivated for some reason. The camouflage effect doesn't work on photos—to answer this possible question of you already in advance—but why should someone make a photo of the sky when he could not see anything unusual there. By the way, most of the surface-near entry points to our tunnels are also hidden with such a device and your kind will generally see only normal cave walls instead of the door. That's one reason why I've said that I doubt that you will be able to find such a secret door to our world (but it has happened a few times in the past).

    Question: Back to your and our own history. You've mentioned the race of the "Illojiim" who have created our human race. From where did they come and how did they look like? What had exactly happened when they arrived? Are they our "God"?

    Answer: The "Illojiim" came from this universe, from the solar system you call "Aldebaran" in your maps. They were a very tall humanoid species with usually blonde hairs and a very white skin (they avoided the sunlight, because it hurt their skin and their eyes. This was absolutely unbelievable for a sun-loving species like us). They seemed to be intelligent and peaceful at the beginning and we started a more or less friendly communication with them, but later they showed their real intentions and plans: they wanted to evolve the apes to a new breed and we were a disturbing factor for them on their new zoo planet.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This is interesting. They sound like the blonde nordics. Unfortunately, when people get abducted or meet these beings, because they look blonde and physically beautiful, many humans end up thinking that they must be good. Instead of the truth - they are as evil as the greys and reptiilains. In fact, people have recovered abduction memories where all of these species are working together to work on abducted humans.

    At first, they caught around 10,000 or maybe even 20,000 of your simian ancestors and they left the planet for some hundred years. When they returned, they brought your (now more human) ancestors back. Then they left Earth again for some thousands of years and the primitive pre-humans lived together with us without major problems (they were just afraid of our aircraft and technology). The "Illojiim" had taught their mind and enhanced their brain and their body structure and they were now able to use tools and fire. The "Illojiim" returned within 23,000 years seven times and accelerated the evolution speed of certain of your kind.

    You must understand, that you are not the first human civilization on the planet. The first advanced humans (who lived at the same time with less-developed pre-humans, because the "Illojiim" had experimented with different speeds and stages of evolution) with technology and speech existed around 700,000 years ago on this planet (your scientists have not understood this, because they've found only the bones of the pre-humans and some primitive cave drawings showing advanced humans and flying devices.) This genetically advanced human breed lived together with us, but they avoided contact with my kind, because the "Illojiim" teachers had warned them with misleading purpose that we are evil beings and that we lie to them.

    Well, after some centuries the aliens decided to extinct their first creation and they accelerated the evolution of a second and better test series and so on and so on. The truth is, that your modern human civilization is not the first on this planet Earth but already the seventh. The buildings of the first breeds are lost, but the fifth civilization was the one, which built the large triangular constructions you call "Egyptian Pyramids" today around 75,000 years ago (your Egyptians just found that large ancient pyramids in the sand and tried not very sucessfuly to built similar constructions) and the sixth civilization was the one, which built the cities which ruins you can find today beneath the sea in the so-called Bimini Area around 16,000 years ago.

    The last creation of the seventh breed—of your series—was done just 8,500 years ago and this is the only creation you can remember and to which your religious writings refer. You rely on archeological and paleonthological artefacts which show you a wrong and short past, but how should you know anything about the six civilizations before. And if you find evidence for their existence, you deny and misinterpret the facts. This is partly a programming of your mind and partly pure ignorance. I will tell you in the following only about your creations, because the six previous mankinds are lost and therefore they should not concern you.

    There was a long war between us and the "Illojiim" and also between certain groups of the "Illojiim" themselves, because many of them were of the opinion that the again-and-again creation of human species on this planet makes no real sense. The last battles in this war were fought around 5,000 years ago in orbit and surface. The aliens used powerful sonic weapons to destroy our underground cities but on the other hand we were able to destroy many of their surface installations and bases in space.

    The humans of your series were very frightened when they observed our battles and they wrote it down in form of religious myths (their mind was not able to understand what was really going on). The "Illojiim"—who appeared as "gods" for the sixth and seventh breed—told them that it is a war between good and evil and that they are the good and we are the evil race. This depends certainly on the point of view. It was our planet before they arrived and before they started their evolution project with your kind. In my opinion, it was our right to fight for our planet. It was exactly 4,943 years ago—according to your time scale—that the Elohim left the planet again for unknown reasons (this is a very important date for us, because many of our historians called it a victory). Fact is, that we don't know what had really happened. The "Illojiim" were gone from one day to another, they vanished without a trace together with their ships and we found most of their surface installations destroyed by them.

    The humans were on their own and your civilization developed. Many of us were in contact with certain (more southern) tribes of your species in the coming centuries and we were able to convince some of them that we are not the "Evil" the aliens wanted them to believe. During the time from 4,900 years ago to today, many other alien species arrived on the planet (some of them used the old teaching and programming of your mind and "played" again God for you) but the "Illojiim" themselves never came back. They had left the planet for a duration of some thousand years also earlier, so we expect their return one day in future to end their project or to maybe extinct also the seventh breed, but we don't really know what has happened to them (to answer this question of you in advance).

    Your current civilization doesn't know anything about your real origin, about your real past, about your real world and universe and you know very little about us and our past. And you know nothing about the things to come in the near future. As long as you will not understand and believe my words—I tell you the truth because we are not your enemy—as long there is danger for your species. Your enemies are already here and you have not understood. Open your eyes or you will be in big trouble soon. If you haven't believed anything of the things I've told you before, then you should really believe and remember this.

    Note from Michael Relfe - This "we are not your enemy" plea rings hollow when contrasted with the abductions, rapes, murders, tortures, baby stealings and many more evil things that these predatory slavers have inflicted upon innocent human beings.

    Question: Why do you think I don't believe you?

    Answer: I have a certain feeling that you don't believe me, despite the fact that I'm sitting here in front of you. Everything I have told you in the last two hours is the absolute truth about our world.

    Question: How many alien species are active on earth at the moment?

    Answer: As far as we know 14 species. 11 from this universe, 2 from another "bubble" and 1 very advanced from a very different plain. Don't ask me for names, because nearly all are not pronouncable for you, eight of them are not pronouncable even for us. Most of the species—especially the more advanced—are just studying you as animals and they are not very dangerous for you and for us and we work together with some of them, but three species are hostile, including the one which was in contact with some of your governments and exchanged their technology for copper and other important things and which had betrayed your kind.

    There was and is a "cold war" between two of these hostile races during the last 73 years and the third species seemed to be the "winner" in this useless struggle. We expect a more "hot" war between them and you in the near future (I would say in the next 10 or 20 years) and we are worried about that development. In the last time, there were some rumours about a new, fifteenth species which had arrived on Earth just 3 or 4 years ago, but we don't know anything about their intentions and we were not in contact with them until now. Maybe the rumours are wrong.

    Question: What do the hostile alien races want?

    Answer: Various raw materials, including copper for their technology, your water (or better the hydrogen in your water, which is a source of energy in advanced fusion processes) and certain chemical elements in your air.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: She doesn't mention gold. I met a man from South Africa, long before the internet, who told me that there are vast, old gold mines in South Africa of over 20,000 years ago. Reptilians are also meant to like gold, so that they can turn it into white powder gold. It is our understanding that they are addicted to this, and it is one of the reasons why they lost their own psychic abilities, and need to rely on technology now.

    Furthermore, two of the species are also interested in your body, in your human tissue and blood, because their own genetic structure is defective through bad evolution and radiation (as far as we know) and they need intact strings from your kind and from animals to repair their own genetic again and again, but they are not really able to repair the defects completely because their DNA and your DNA is not fully compatible (my own species is absolutely incompatible with them, so they are not very interested in us) and they try to make more compatible crossbreeds between you and them by use of artificial fertizilations and artificial wombs. We suppose that the coming war between the three races or between you and one or all of them will be fought for raw material, hydrogen, air and DNA.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: She never mentions that what they REALLY want are metategenes - those that give humans super advanced metaphysical abilities.

    THE METAGENE FACTOR: Quote from "Blue Planet Project"- a notebook made by a scientist who worked with Greys and Reptilians for the government:

    The Metagene is a biological variant lying dormant in select members of the human race [especially on planet earth], until an instant of extraordinary physical and emotional over-stress activates it. (Apparently a latent self-preservation 'gene' capable of producing seemingly 'superhuman' abilities in earth humans during times of extreme stress or crisis. - Branton) ...

    That's an energochemical, in response to adverse stimuli. A chromosomal combustion takes place, as the Metagene takes the source of biostress, be it chemical, radioactivity, or what ever and turns the potential energoresponse into a catalyst for genetic change. The main focus of the catalyst power is a gland in the middle of the human brain called the PINEAL gland, and the nutrient for increasing the Pineal's action is the adrenaline. The Metagene factor gives the ability of Psionic Power [for better or worse].

    The main interest of the Aliens, especially the Grays, is to understand and control the Metagene for their own race. They try to do this using Biological Experiments to make Hybrids from both humans and aliens. They believe perhaps the MEN FROM PLANET EARTH ARE THE DEADLIEST CREATURES IN THE UNIVERSE. Because ONLY on Earth people are apparently capable of generating the Metagene Factor, which means Natural Psionics ability, "Real Power" "(See www.themarsrecords.com)

    That is why it is mostly people with metaphysical abilities to who get abducted. And why people without metaphysical abilities won't believe in abductions, because:

    (1) CNN & Fox News didn't tell them.

    (2) They have never been abducted.

    (3) They don't have the metaphysical abilities to help them to see what is real, without physical proof (or even with physical proof).

    Question: Is this the reason for the "abductions"?

    Answer: Partly, especially when the aliens took egg and sperm samples from you. Sometimes the abducters belong to another and more advanced race and they just want to study your body and your mind (which is more interesting for some of them then your solid body) as you would study a primitive animal.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This last bit is true. I was abducted by an unnamed alien species when I was about 5 years old. They were the alien equivalent of butterfly collecters. They took my psychic abilities and stored them as a blue light in a jar. After a clearing session, I got my abilities back, and noticed an improvment in my abilities afterwards. Note- Always ask YAHWEH to send angels to retrieve any parts of your fragmented soul as well as any abilities that have been taken from you.

    As I have said, three alien species are hostile and this means that they do not care for your fate or for your life and people who were "abducted" by them came very rarely back alive. If someone is able to report about an abduction, it means in my opinion that he or she has not met one of the aggressive species or that he or she is a very very lucky human to be alive. Advanced and "friendly" races also took sometimes egg and sperm samples, but for other reasons.

    Question: You've said there are only 14 species active on earth. But why describe people who saw alien beings so many different and bizarre types of them?

    Answer: I think I have already answered this question. As I have said, most of the alien races have much more advanced mind abilities then you or even me (there is just one alien race completely without such abilities). They are able to appear in your mind and memory as whatever they want and this induced "image" has nothing to do with their real appearance. You remember them as normal humans or grey dwarfs or even extremly bizarre animals because they want you to remember that or sometimes they want you to completely forget anything about a meeting with them.

    Another example: you can for example remember that you were just in a normal of your human hospitals and that some doctors were examining you and you think not further about what has happened to you (maybe until you discover that there is no hospital in the street where you supposed it) but in fact you were examined by them in one of their laboratories. You can't rely on your mind in this case. They appear in different shapes to you to confuse you and to make so-called abduction witnesses who were able to remember the events—or who believe they are able to remember—ridiculous in the public and as far as we know, they are sucessful. Believe me, there are only 14 alien species on this planet and only eight of them abduct humans at the moment (again as far as we know). In addition, not everyone of your "abductees" is one and some of the aliens in their reports are really just imagination or lies.

    Question: How can we protect us against this influence on our mind?

    Answer: I don't know. I doubt you can, because your mind is like an open book to read and write for nearly every species I know. This is partly the guilty of the "Illojiim" themselves, because they had constructed or better mis-constructed (partly intentionally) your mind and your consciousness without real protection mechanisms. If you are aware that someone tries to manipulate your mind, you can only concentrate on that suspicion and try to analyze every of your thoughts and memories. Very important: don't close your eyes (this would lead to a different form of brain waves which are more easy to access) and don't sit or lay down to rest. If you stay awake during the first minutes, you can maybe try to filter the other thoughts and waves in your brain and the inducer will give up after some minutes if he or she is not sucessful because it will start to hurt his or her own brain. This is very difficult and certainly painful and it can harm you, so better don't try to resist but it would be the only possibility you have. However, you can try this only with the more weaker species, not with the strong.

    Note from Michael Relfe - Please observe the continued attempt by this reptilian to influence and program the reader to believe that humans are somehow inferior to the reptilian and all other alien races and that humans have no defense against alien mind manipulation. In truth, humans, created in the image of YAHWEH, our heavenly Father and creator of all things, are superior to these predators and are a deadly threat to these alien invaders.

    Question: What do you mean with "one species comes from a very different plain"?

    Answer: Before I can explain that correctly to you, you must be able to understand the universe and this would mean a maybe useless teaching of your mind (including the removal of some barriers) of many weeks and with teaching I mean not only teaching by words. I have said this with your word "plain" or "level" because you have again no better word in your vocabulary and dimension would be in this case absolutely wrong (it's rather wrong even for another "bubble") because a dimension can't exist without plains.

    If you would be a species living in another or over the plain and if you would be furthermore able to enter plains without technology so that your body is not made of that kind of matter you know, then you would be the mightiest being you can imagine. This very advanced race I've mentioned had developed outside of here and they've evolved in fact over billions of years. They would be able to destroy all of you and us and everything with just a single thought. We were in contact with them only three times in our whole history, because their interest in your planet is different from that of all other races. They are definately no danger for you or us.

    Question: What will happen when the war begins?

    Answer: This is difficult to answer. It depends on the enemy race and on their tactics. "War" is not always that primitive thing you humans mean with the word, "War" can be fought on various levels. One possibility they have is the "destruction" of your social system by influence on political leaders, another is the use of advanced weapon systems which can cause earthquakes or vulcanic eruptions or other disasters (including weather disasters) which may seem natural to you. The special fields from copper-fusion I've mentioned earlier are able to have an influence on your global weather. I think they will not attack the planet directly before the human civilization is weak, because even you have possibilities to destroy their craft (but not many). Let me say, that we are not absolutely sure if there will be really such a "hot" war already in the next years. I don't want to talk further about this.

    Question: This is the end of the interview. Do you want to say a last sentence or message?

    Answer: Open your eyes and see. Don't believe only in your wrong history or your scientists or your policians. Some of them know the truth about various things, but they don't inform the public to avoid confusion and panic. I think your species is not as bad as some of my kind think and it would be a pity to observe your end. That's everything I can say. Go through your world with open eyes and you will see—or maybe not. Your kind is ignorant.

    Question: Do you think anyone will believe that this interview is the truth?

    Answer: No, but it is an interesting experiment for my social studies. We will meet again in some months and you will tell me then what has happened after the publication of my message. Maybe there is hope for your kind.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 P00ny2mx
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:55 am

    Consider Volumes 3, 4, and 6 of The SDA Bible Commentary -- combined with Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and The Desire of Ages (by Ellen White). Will Ecumenism ultimately consist of Mutually-Shared Bullshit?? Or Militarily-Enforced Bullshit?? The Truth might be elusive. I've suggested Sacred Classical Music and Gothic-Architecture as a starting-point -- but the price-tag is usually MUCH too-high!! How about Ten-Level Underground-Bases combined with Cookie-Cutter Gothic-Cathedrals with Clear-Glass instead of Stained-Glass (to cut costs)??!! Siriusly!! I see a Cold Holy-War in our future (which I sincerely hope will NOT turn into a Hot Holy-War)!! I continue to think that science fiction is an important part of future-paradigms. Most of us don't have Cosmic Clearance - so we have to make due with the scraps of information we get fed in the mass media. The higher ups don't want us simple cattle to stampede! Interdimensional-reptilian spies are keeping me under constant watch. I couldn't resist. I mean absolutely no harm. I think that my constant questing, questioning, and speculation is making me a target of various agencies and organizations -- as well as supernaturally -- and I can understand why. I feel absolutely horrible 24/7. I sometimes feel as if I am some sort of a soul of note -- which REALLY makes me a target. Who knows?! I feel VERY oppressed and depressed.

    I try to think about things which I suspect that very few other people think about. I'm sure I'd be somewhat of a threat if I were more vocal -- but I continue to make good on my promise to not make a big-deal about what I post on the internet. I MIGHT write some sort of science-fiction in the distant future -- but it would be very different than what I post on this site. This is not really a labor of love. It's more a labor of curiosity. I wish to understand how things really are and work. Then I wish to try to make things better. It's somewhat like trying to solve a cold-case or some mystery. I'm pretty cold and detached -- which is sort of creepy and scary. It almost seems like 'old-hat' from a previous incarnation. When I spoke with the Ancient Egyptian Deity it seemed as if we knew each other -- going way, way back. It was very strange. I don't know who they really were -- but they were unlike anyone I had ever encountered. They were NOT just another Human Being. I liked them on one level -- but on another level they creeped me out and scared the hell out of me. I haven't spoken with them for several years (in one particular form) -- and the last time we spoke they were not very friendly. Something seemed to have drastically changed. It seemed as if they had plans for me -- which didn't work out -- so then I seemed to become a bothersome liability.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Cold-blood-dr-who-fan-art-jpeg-32107
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 5x09-Cold-Blood-doctor-who-12601363-1248-704

    Lacerta File II

    (Translation by Doug Parrish)

    I once again reaffirm that the following text is the absolute truth and is not fiction. It was composed from three original tape recordings which were made on April 24, 2000 with a tape recorder during my second interview with the reptilian creature known as "Lacerta". At Lacerta's request, the original text of 31 pages was revised and shortened up to deal with some questions and answers. Some existing questions were partially shortened or amended. It was even undertaken to extract message and significance from it. This part of the interview, either not mentioned or not mentioned completely in the transcript, deals primarily with personal issues, paranormal demonstrations, the social system of the reptilian species and alien technology and physics.

    The reason for the shifting of the date and time of the second meeting was a possible observation and surveillance of my own person after the publication of the first transcript. Although everything was attempted on the advice of Lacerta to keep my identity a secret, just two days after the dissemination of the document abroad, various unusual events took place.

    Please don't think that I am paranoid; however, I believe that the publication of the interview has drawn either official attention or the attention of some organization to me. Up until this time, I usually regarded people who believed that they were being followed by the state to be nothing more than jokers. But now I have begun to revise my ideas on that since events in January.

    It began with a failure of my telephone for several hours. When the phone became operational once again, there were quiet echoes and strange clicking and whirring sounds when I made calls. A defect could (ostensibly) not be found anywhere. Overnight, important data disappeared from the hard drive in my computer. The testing program reported "defective sectors" where strangely enough there were only data which dealt with illustrations and completed textual material from the interview. These "defective sectors" also contained material of a paranormal nature in the field of my research. (Fortunately, the material was also stored on floppies.)

    In addition I discovered by pure chance some hidden data in a likewise hidden directory index. The name which appeared on the data and the directory index was "E72UJ." A friend, who is a computer expert, could not make anything of this designation, and when I was about to show it to him, the directory index had disappeared. One evening, my apartment door was standing wide open, my TV set was running—and I am absolutely confident that I had turned the TV set off.

    A minivan with British markings and the imprint of a Europe-wide supermarket chain parked in front of my house. I noticed the same minivan again on several occasions traveling at a distance behind my car, even when I visited the town of ...... 65 kilometers away. When I returned, the car was on the other side of the street once again. I never saw anyone get into or out of the car. A knock on the door of the vehicle and on the tinted windows caused no reaction of any kind. After about two weeks, the minivan disappeared again. When I informed E.F. personally about these events, he suggested that I change the place and date of the meeting in order to assure our own and Lacerta's safety. The meeting took place on April 27, 2000 in another isolated location. It was unobserved as far as I can determine.

    Once again, all of this may sound strange and paranoid, like a fantasy from a cheap science fiction film; however, I can only repeat to and assure the reader once again: all of this is the unadulterated truth. Believe my words or don't believe them. These things have happened and they will continue to happen, whether you believe it or not. Until it is too late. Our civilization is in danger.

    Ole. K. – May 3, 2000

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Transcript of the Interview (Shortened Version)

    Date: April 27, 2000

    [Comment by Ole. K.: The meeting began with an appraisal of diverse questions and opinions which I had gotten from readers of the first transcript in anonymous fashion through distribution from my trustworthy friends. Some of these opinions—all together there were over 14 pages of paper—contained comments shaped by everything from a radically religious to a fanatical tendency to welcome contact with a reptilian species. Some of these comments contained stereotypical phrases like "Servants of Hell" or "Species of the Evil One". I don't want to go into any kind of detailed description here since I don't want pass on further any false and radical realm of thought.]

    Question: When you read these religious and animosity-ridden comments here, what do you think and feel then? Is the relationship between your species and ours really shaped from that kind of total negation?

    Answer: Does it amaze you that I am not completely angered by that? I had fully expected those kinds of extreme reactions. The programming for the utter negation of another species (especially the reptilian species) as in your own case is deeply embedded in each of your own individual consciousnesses. This ancient conditioning stems from the days of your third artificial creation and, biologically speaking, is passed down as an information genome from generation to generation.

    Note from Michael Relfe - "Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?" Genesis 3:1 KJV

    The identification of my species with the powers of darkness was a primary intention of the Illojiim, who liked seeing themselves in the role of the powers of light—something which in and of itself represents a paradox, since that humanoid species was extremely sensitive to your sunlight. In case you were expecting me to act offended, I guess I'll have to partially disappoint you. These obscure intentions are not really your fault; you are simply following for the most part what you have inherited from your ancestors.

    It is indeed actually somewhat disappointing that many of you develop no especially strong individual self-conscience, for this would help you to overcome the conditioning. As I already said, we were in direct contact in the last several centuries with some of your more primitive human tribes; these tribes had themselves succeeded in breaking through the old "creation programming;" they were able to meet us without tension, hate and total rejection. Apparently many of your modern civilized individuals are not in a position to think on their own, but rather let themselves be guided by programming and religion (which is also a manifestation of that ancient programming and part and parcel of the plan of the Illojiim). Therefore, comments of that kind I'd sooner regard as amusing than irritating; they simply confirm in large measure for me my suppositions about your defined mode of thinking.

    Note from Michael Relfe - History is littered with the murder, rape, torture and enslavement of entire races and civilizations degraded and destroyed by the worship and control of these reptilian predators. It is understandable that they fear humans and hide in the earth like bugs. They have much to answer for, and YAHWEH will judge them and those that ally themselves with them.

    Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. Galatians 6:7 KJV

    Question: Therefore, you are not the "Species of the Evil One" as was remarked earlier?

    Answer: How am I supposed to answer that? Your people still think according to a simple and completely inappropriate scheme of generalizations. Simply put, there are absolutely NO purely evil species. There exist in every terrestrial and extraterrestrial species alike both good and evil individuals; it's even true of your own people; but there is NO such thing as an absolutely evil species. This conception is really very primitive. You people have believed from time immemorial what you are supposed to believe—what was foreseen for you to believe by your creators.

    Every well-known species, even the more highly developed ones, consists of a great number of individual consciousnesses (at least a portion of the consciousness is individual, even though there are connecting fields of consciousness); these self-sufficient spirits are able to decide freely for themselves a lifestyle which is either good or evil, according to your own human standards.

    It depends again on the respective point of view; your people are not necessarily in a position to judge whether the deeds of a much more highly developed species are good or evil, because you stand at a lower observation point, from which an assessment is not possible.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This is the typical garbage-talk of a suppressive person. Suppressive people have a messed up mind that can't recognise that what they do is evil. A good person is constructive and has a conscience. They respect the freedom of beings that are not hurting them. A 'bad' person is destructive and has no conscience. Not that the reptilian DID NOT answer the question.

    Your simple words "good" and "evil" are in any case examples of a tendency towards generalization; in my language there are many concepts for the various shades of meaning of individual behaviors in comparison to the norms of a society.

    Even those extraterrestrial species which are inclined to act with antagonism towards you are not "Species of the Evil One," even though they operate negatively with respect to your own race. They do this for their own reasons and do not regard themselves as evil;

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Again, no suppressive person recognises evil. Their mind is warped. Plus they have zero sense of responsibility.

    where your structured way of thinking more linear and more focused as theirs is, then you would also behave in such a fashion. The attitude of a species towards other kinds of existence naturally depends very heavily on its respective structured way of thinking; each species sets its own priorities. To classify that as "good" or "evil" is really quite primitive, for the survival of any species argues for many varieties, among them your own, as well as for even the most varied of the worst or negatively-directed deeds. I won't even exclude my own kind in this regard, for there have been certain occurrences in the past which I don't personally welcome, but about which I would also not like to go into detail. None of these occurrences have happened in the last 200 years of your time scale. But please note the following: there are NO absolutely good and there are NO absolutely bad species, because each and every species always consists of individuals.

    Question: In the letters that I got, there was often the question, whether you could go into any greater detail regarding the advanced physics that you commented on last time. Many people said, your words made no sense. For example, how do UFOs function, how do they fly, how do they perform the maneuvers that they do?

    Answer: I ought to explain that to people? That's not all that simple. Let me think about it for a minute. I always have to use very simple words in order to make clear to you the basic principles of a higher kind of science. Let's try this: You have to be clear about some fundamental facts. The very first thing is that you must divide up the conception of the physical world because each existence consists of different layers; let's say for simplicity's sake that it consists of a material illusion and a sphere of influence. {TRANSLATOR'S NOTE: No legitimate translation exists for this word 'Feldraum'; "Feld" means "field," "Raum" means "space, room, expanse." Therefore, I'm translating it as "sphere of influence."}

    Certain physical conditions are associated only with the realm of the material {as in 'concrete'}, while other and more complicated conditions are associated only with the sphere of influence of the material world. Your conception of the physical world is based upon a simple material illusion. That illusion is further subdivided into three elementary or basic conditions of matter. A fourth and very important condition also exists, which you simply pay attention to more or less as you choose; it is the one bordering on the sphere of influence or plasma realm.

    For you, the theory for a controlled transformation or an elevation of the frequency of matter and the stable existence of this fourth aggregate condition of matter is not very common, or it exists at a very primitive level. (As an aside, there are simply five states of matter, but the post-plasma state would really be going too far and it would only serve to confuse you. Besides, it is not necessary for an understanding of the basic theory; it is connected with diverse phenomena which you would characterize as paranormal.)

    Now, back to the essentials: Plasma...now, with plasma I don't mean just "hot gas"—as the concept is generally simplified by your people—but rather I mean a higher aggregate condition of matter. The plasma state of matter is a special form of matter which lies between its real existence and the sphere of influence, that is, a complete loss of mass and pure accretion of energy of various form whenever matter is "pushed or shoved." {NOTE: No explanation was given for the use of the word "pushed, shoved" as used in this context. Your guess is as good mine.}

    The fourth state of matter is very important for certain physical conditions which can be used for example to...how should I express this to you...generate antigravity. (That's a rather strange human word and not really correct, but you ought to understand it better this way.) Essentially, in the world of real physics, there are no bipolar forces, but rather only "observer dependent reflective behavior" of a single, large unified force at different levels.With antigravity or the displacement of gravitational characteristics into levels, one can, for example, cause apparently solid matter to levitate; this method is employed partly by us and by extraterrestrials as well as a means of propulsion for their UFOs.

    You people are moving on a really primitive level towards a similar principle for your secret military projects, but since you have more or less stolen this technology (and it was later falsely passed on to you intentionally by the extraterrestrials), you lack the real physical understanding; as a result, you have to struggle with problems of instability and radiation with your "UFOs". According to my information, there have been a great number of deaths of your people because of intense radiation and field disturbances. Don't you agree, this is also an example of the business regarding the question of "good" and "evil"? You people play with unknown forces

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: We agree.

    and thereby accept the death of colleagues of your own kind, for they are dying for a greater cause, namely, for the advancement of your technology, which as a result is being put into place once again for the purpose of war, i.e., for negative pursuits.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Again, we agree.

    Now, one can give you the benefit of the doubt, that only the least number of your kind have any knowledge about these alien projects which are—as you explain it—top secret. It was told to you that the higher the ordinal or ranking number of basic matter, the simpler the heightening of the condition, but that is only partially correct. If you can't circumvent these powers, then you're better off not attempting it. But your kind has always been ignorant and has from time immemorial tried to play around with forces which you have not even understood. Why would that ever change?

    You remember this business of copper fusion? By means of the fluctuation at the right angle with the induced radiation field, copper is fused with other elements. (The illusion of matter is fused, the fields in the sphere of influence overlap each other, but the main force would be reflected by that process and would assume a quasi-bipolar character.) The resulting connection and the field would therefore not be stable in the normal condition of matter and unsuited for tasks. As a result, the entire field spectrum is shifted to a higher plasma-like condition, whereby the spectrum comes together with this harsh shifting to the opposite pole side—the word is NOT correct—of the force field and it resembles quite closely a gravitational shift.

    This shifting causes a "tilting" of the repulsing quasi-bipolar force, which now no longer flows to the interior of the force field, but rather flows partly to the exterior of the field. The result is an inter-stratifying reflective force field which is very difficult to modulate within certain technical boundaries in relation to its own characteristics. It can also carry out a multiplicity of tasks, as for example, causing massive flying objects to be levitated and maneuvered. It can also exert a camouflage function in the realm of electromagnetic radiation as well as manipulate temporal sequences of events—indeed only to very limited extent—and other things as well. Are you familiar with your "quantum tunnel effect"?

    Even the amplitude equalizations among genuine matter can be achieved with one of those kinds of fields if the frequency and the distance from the plane of the field are high enough. Unfortunately, the whole thing that I have explained to you in your words has come out to be rather primitive, I'm afraid. It sounds rather strange and certainly impossible for your comprehension, but perhaps this simple explanation can be of some use to you in helping you to understand. But then again, maybe not.

    Question: Is there a scientific substantiation for paranormal powers, as for example with your powers of thought?

    Answer: Yes. In order to explain that, one has to acknowledge the physical reality of the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. I'll try to do it...wait just a second...you are going to have to separate yourself mentally from the illusion that that which you see is the true nature of the universe. It is, at best, the surface of a side. Imagine for yourself that all the matter here—you, this table, this pencil, this technical device, this paper—does not really exist, but that it is rather only the result of a field oscillation and a concentration of energy.

    All matter that you see, every creature, every planet and star in this universe, has an "information-energy equivalent" in the sphere of influence which is located on a main field—the general level {of things}. Now, there is not only one level, but several. Last time, I had mentioned that highly-developed species which is capable of changing levels (which is something completely different from the simple bubble changing, for bubbles are a part of each and every level). Do you understand? Dimensions, as you call them, are a part of a solitary bubble, bubbles or universal foam are a part of a level, and levels are layers in the sphere of influence, while the sphere of influence, acting in the capacity of single physical size, is essentially unending; it is composed of innumerable information-energy layers and general levels. There are in the sphere of influence no null-levels; all are the same, but they are separated by means of their energy conditions. I notice that I am confusing you now. I think I ought to stop with this explanation.

    Question: No, please continue. How do concrete paranormal powers arise?

    Answer: Well, OK then. Let's try something simpler. Again, it is not completely correct, but let's begin in this manner: Tangible matter on this side is mirrored in the sphere of influence {Feldraum} as a field with distinct layers. These layers contain information, as an example, about the simple structure of matter or the string frequency, but also there is stored information stemming from the development of matter. Are you familiar with the human concept of "morphogenetic fields?" One part of the layer could be designated as such.

    Now there is still another intermediary layer for which you unfortunately have no human concept, since the theory is not common in human thinking. Let's call it a "para-layer," for this layer is mainly responsible for everything which you call PSI and paranormal and which lies outside the boundaries of your primitive science. This para-layer lies between the layers of matter and the morphogenetic layers of a field in the sphere of influence. It can actively integrate with both. Your body, for example, is mirrored as a field in the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. That doesn't mean that it does not also exist here as well—as flesh, blood, bones—in the form of matter strings or atoms, but not only that.

    Existence is always a duality. Some layers of the field contain simple information about the solid matter of your body and its frequency, while other layers {contain information about} your spirit, your consciousness or, speaking from a human-religious point of view, your soul. Awareness or consciousness in this case is a simple energy matrix, divided into different layers of your field in the sphere of influence—nothing more, nothing less. Genuine awareness can also exist here on the matter side, but only in the form of post-plasma {the fifth form of matter}. With the necessary physical knowledge and the corresponding technology, the consciousness/awareness matrix, or soul, can also be separated from its field of rest. It can, despite its removal, continue to exist in a self-sufficient manner for a certain amount of time. That has the strange occult name of "soul robbing." But above all, we're talking about science here, not about magic or dark forces.

    [Comment by Ole. K.: The "soul robbing" was mentioned in one of the radical, religiously-motivated comments in connection with the reptilian species.]

    But back to your Question: Creatures with more powerful mental powers can have a direct influence on the para-layer by means of their consciousness/awareness fields. Now this layer is not limited only to the individual, but rather as a part of a general information layer—you could call it in a prosaic sense the community soul—that is connected with all animate and inanimate matter and all consciousness which exist on this main level.

    The biological cause for these abilities lies on the side of matter, by the way, in the pituitary gland, which always is in the position to generate the frequencies to actively control the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. Even you people could theoretically do this; however, you are solidly blocked in these things. As I have said, the para-layer can interact with mind as well as with matter. For example, if I decide to use my mental powers once more in order to move this pencil, then, simply said, I imagine in my mind how my consciousness/awareness expands/amplifies itself on the matter side in the form of post-plasma to the pencil.

    In the sphere of influence this causes simultaneously an automatic command from the consciousness/awareness layer to the para-layer to interact with the matter layer of the pencil. Since the para-layer is not confined to the body, it is not even a problem that the pencil lies over there, for I can unerringly reach it, even without moving my matter body. Post-Plasma on this side, para-layer on the other. I have control over the pencil and the interaction brings the matter field of the pencil to the point where it changes in the manner in which it moves, for example.

    [Comment by Ole K.: I certify that the pencil mentioned above abruptly at that very moment jumped into the air to a height of 20 cm and then fell back to the surface of the table. The sound is clearly heard on the recording tape. No one visibly had touched that pencil.]

    Question: That is fascinating. Which kinds of paranormal activities can one generate with that?

    Answer: All kinds. Everything that you call paranormal. As I said, this special layer lies in the sphere of influence {Feldraum} between the morphogenetic information layers and the matter layers and can interact with respect to both sides. That is to say, it can be interacted with solid matter as well as with mind or mental information, wherewith we can achieve everything that is generally designated as telekinesis and telepathy.

    The "connection absorption" with another consciousness/awareness is generally separate in the procedure from the simple influence of matter, since different consciousness/awareness fields work with different oscillations. A consciousness/awareness that sends or a consciousness/awareness that listens must first adapt itself to the other mind exactly, before any access is possible. Most species also have chances to block the alien access, but you people don't have this.

    The following is generally valid: the stronger the paranormal abilities of a species, the simpler the adaptation and the access. Our own abilities are not so powerfully developed; therefore, first we have to learn specifically alien mind influence in order to use our mimicry, for example—where mimicry is actually quite simple in your minds due to the implanting of the on/off switch. Some of these abilities are also partially inherited; mother and child of my kind as an example are attuned exactly during the first months of life—partially also in the egg covering in the expectant mother—and communicate telepathically.

    In order to influence you people, we need a certain amount of time for practicing, despite your simple structure. Therefore, it is forbidden, for example, for adults of my kind before the "Age of Enlightenment" to come to the surface of the Earth. (That term is synonymous, along with other things, with full physical strength.) In the case of not fully developed abilities, the danger of discovery by you would be too great. By the way, there are of course numerous secret teachings about the real possibilities which can give one these abilities, but I really don't know anything exact about that.

    Whenever an alien mind ought to be influenced, then there are some generally valid steps, which are set into motion by other extraterrestrial species. First and foremost, the alien oscillation must be felt, something generally that is done automatically by the brain, i.e., for the one the field oscillation, for the other the quasi-electrical brain waves here in the normal space {which matter inhabits}. That is not especially difficult. After that, one simply probes for the other consciousness/awareness in the mind with a post-plasma manifestation, the sphere of influence {Feldraum} reacts and the connection is there.

    Now one can read out information from the first one and record the desired information to the second one in the correct location. You asked me last time whether you people have the opportunity to protect yourselves against this influence, and I told you that only an awake and concentrated mind had any kind of a chance to withstand it. In this state of mind the oscillations change very abruptly and access becomes complicated; more precisely, it can come as a painful recoil. Whenever you close your eyes, then the field becomes "flat," and alien access {to the mind} is immediately possible and without restriction. In terms of your chances against a more highly developed species, you have none at all. They are able to adjust the oscillations faster than you can change. I could even demonstrate it on yourself, but you were really horrified and confused the last time, so we'll just leave it at an explanation.

    Note from Michael Relfe - If this female reptilian is providing correct information, her explanation of projectional mind control brings to mind some further countermeasures.

    The predatory alien requires a signal reception or "sampling" of the oscillation created by the mind of the target. If the human target were to specifically change the quantum matrix of their brain and mind so that those signals could not be received by the predator, then the "mimicry" would not function. Remember that it is not necessary for us to understand the process because YAHWEH is actually doing all the work. HE will make sure you are doing it correctly. So please try this new prayer procedure and when you start to see the reptilians, please let us know.

    This explanation presumably sounds to you like—as you say—something esoteric or from the occult or magic. The reason for that is simply that you lack the basic understanding for seeing the background reasons. All paranormal phenomena have a purely scientific origination. None of this has anything to do with supernatural powers. We grow up with this kind of knowledge, we know how one makes use of these powers, and where they come from. We are acquainted with theory and practice. You are not. Therefore, you really don't understand what happens in your world—you see only one side of existence, not the other (I mean here both that are physical). Everything paranormal is dualistic, and it exists in the space that matter inhabits as well as in the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. To be explained...it can only be explained by the acceptance of the latter, because the sphere of influence {Feldraum} is the basis. I would welcome an end to the scientific questions since you really aren't grasping them anyway. We're wasting more or less valuable time by doing this.

    Note from Michael Relfe - It is quite possible that the explanations provided by the reptilian female are accurate. Much paranormal phenomena involves demonic activity and you can be assured that demons can manipulate these energy layers if they need to.

    Question: Only one last question. At our first meeting in December, you made it quite clear that you didn't want to discuss scientific and paranormal concerns. Why the openness now?

    Answer: The last time I saw really no necessity in overburdening you with facts of that kind (and now you are obviously overburdened). Therefore, I had preferred only to mention these topics in a peripheral sense. Apparently, however, some of my performances today have set you to thinking about your world, something that can't be all bad. And by the way, your human scientists will tend to regard my comments as "humbug." And so I see no great danger in spreading this information widely. No one will pay much attention to it. By the way, the words of people who have characterized me as a "Creature of Evil" have their basis in the belief in occult powers and magic—both of which things DO NOT exist.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: HA!!! I have a video for you Lacerta. Please watch "Interview with an Ex-Vampire". (Also available free on google video). Black Magick is powered by demons or other higher beings. I don't think that is 'science". It is very real, very powerful, very evil and very dangerous. Again, is she brainwashed, just plain ignorant or giving us misinformation?

    There is no magic, only highly developed science, and everything that you label as "magic" is only a part of science. If you would only comprehend that, then you would be a step ahead in your development. My openness on this issue ends here. Pose other questions, please.

    Question: Good. Let's talk about UFOs. Can you explain to me how our governments came into possession of UFO material to the point that they could start their own projects? Did it have anything to do with the "Roswell Incident?"

    Answer: Yes, but that incident was not the first one. I am no historian, I am studying only your current behavior, so my knowledge about those events in your history is presumably not very extensive. I will try to explain to you what I know about those things which happened at that time. Let me think about it for a second. In the years 1946 to 1953 in your time scale, there were five cases where extraterrestrial ships crashed to the surface of the Earth. In that crash which you call the "Roswell Incident," there was not only one alien ship involved, but two that crashed after a collision in different parts of the land in the west—the one you call the USA. (You have to know that the ships of this particular species can remain levitating in the air for a particular period of time even though they are damaged; that accounts for the spatial difference {in their crash locations}.) These were indeed not the first crashes, but by that time the second and the third. Another ship had crashed in 1946, but it was destroyed beyond usability.

    One thing first before the explanation: it certainly sounds ridiculous to you that such highly developed extraterrestrial ships simply crash, and that a relatively large number did so in a relatively short amount of time. The explanation for that is likewise more than strange, but it is correct. It does not lie in the ship's drive itself, but rather in the direction of the field to your planet. This species that we are discussing—and it was always in this time period that this species used a disk-shaped craft—used a propulsion system which ran according to the normal principle of fusion, to be sure, but one that at that time employed a more than unconventional method for field alignment.

    This method had various advantages but also disadvantages. The repelling field must of course lie in the absolute correct angle to the surface of the Earth. This species used an alignment technology in their ships, with which the field locked into place all points of the Earth's magnetic field. Now at that time this species had just arrived on the earth and their point of origin lay on a planet with a more stable magnetic field, for which they had developed and aligned their drive. The magnetic field of the Earth is not really all that stable; it is subject to cyclical variations and it forms field eddies under unfavorable conditions. Whenever a ship with one of those kinds of drives gets into a field fluctuation or into an eddy that is too strong, then for a short time the repelling field can no longer align itself correctly and the ship glides uncontrolled on its flight path.

    The drive is operating correctly, to be sure, but the field fluctuates in all directions and because of that, the ship can crash. In the case from 1947 which you addressed, it is my understanding that one of the ships got caught in a fluctuation, its field linked up unintentionally with that of its squadron leader and it collided with another ship whereby both of them were heavily damaged. The cause for the magnetic fluctuation at that time was probably an electrical disturbance brought about by a weather event. Both ships crashed as a result; one of them fell near the collision point, the other a hundred of your kilometers or so distant. All occupants were killed in the impact. The thin hull structure of that kind of disk craft is in and of itself not very stable, since those disks have not been designed for crashes as well as for flight in a field where there are exterior forces at work.

    Now, your human military collected the individual pieces at first until they discovered the whole ships with the dead creatures aboard. Immediately they classified everything as "Top Secret" and brought them to their military bases in order to analyze the drive. The secret endeavor was to set the alien technology in place later against evil enemies of that great country. That is as primitive as it is ridiculous. I believe I remember—I don't want to specify exactly your date—that it was probably between 1949 and 1952 that there was a rather bad accident during some research being done on one of the wrecks. According to what I heard—what members of my species were told by members of that government—it resulted in an unintentional activation of one of the drive's components in the unshielded condition. As a result, for a very short period of time—how should I phrase this—there was an unchecked shift of the environment to a plasma-like condition, which on the other hand, through a very, very unfortunate accident, caused an overturning of the general power field into a magnetic pulse of immense power.

    Do you have any idea what kind of an effect a plasma-magnetic jolt has, when it comes into contact with an organism? No, how should you know that. Of course you don't. Disturbance in the structure of the field and bioelectric feedback. Imagine, if you will, a human body which is engulfed in bright flames for 3 or 4 of your days. Those flames apparently do not go out and they burn the body right down to its last constituents. Well, then you have an approximate impression of what happened. I think that 20 or 30 of your scientists were killed in that lab.

    Two further crashes occurred in 1950 and 1953 in the water catchment area of the American continent. Those ships were able to be recovered from the crashes relatively intact. (The one in 1953, as I remember, even had an intact drive core. It was by means of that device that you saw for the first time that you had understood the entire concept fully incorrectly and that you had reconstructed it fully incorrectly. Even today you still don't have it right.) That species, which had built the ships in the first place—a species which I, by the way, count among those who are unfriendly towards you—was naturally worried about the investigation of their own technology by your kind. They did not want, however, at that early point in time, to begin direct conflict with you, and so they chose the diplomatic path and came into contact with that government during your 1960's.

    Of course, they did not divulge the real reasons for their being here—copper, hydrogen, air—but rather they pretended to be curious "researchers" and offered to show people the functioning principle of the ships whereby they would expect in return some "favors." Simple-minded as you are, you of course agreed to it...and were deceived. You gave them raw materials, you gave them secured locations for their bases, you gave them access to your most secret defense data, you gave them access to your DNA and much more—and all just to quench your greed for power and information.

    The alien species of course quickly noticed that they were dealing with simple-minded creatures, and they gave you false and inferior information about their technology so that they receive much more out of the collaboration than your kind do. For example, they gave you information that the drive can only be constructed with unstable elements of a higher ranking number, but they withheld the information that the field drive can be constructed with various modifications to work as well with stable elements of a lower periodic number, and generally, that's the way it's done. Through these half truths they made you dependent on the synthesizing of high {numbered} elements, and thereby renewed by their own technology. Their clues to the construction of your "UFOs" were laid out in such a way that the solution to old problems caused new problems to arise simultaneously. They never told you the complete truth, but always built in again and again clever lies, which later lead to technical problems—and to your dependence on them.

    In the last years of your 1970's and your early 1980's, it finally came down to various events between the alien species and that human government—I don't want to go into detail here since there is much that even I am not exactly sure of. The whole thing lay in the context with some new, or better said, the old technical problems with your own self-constructed ships whose camouflage and drive partially failed to function in test flights in the open. Because of that, the function of secrecy was threatened. Your military and your politicians slowly—very slowly—came to the conclusion after more than 20 years of this that they had been deceived by that alien species.

    Multitudinous incongruities and the overstepping of bounds of the treaties by both sides finally led to an altercation between you and the extraterrestrials, which culminated in the lift-off of three of the alien aerial objects through a special—how do you say it?—EMP {electromagnetic pulse} weapon and a military skirmish at one of their underground installations. As a consequence of these attacks, the alien species ultimately withdrew from all contact with you and was understandably more than angered about your kind. Therefore, I count these extraterrestrials among the three groups who are hostile towards you, and while the other two are more occupied with their own business, among them waging a cold war for dominance on your planet, your old "friends" and partners are preparing to supply themselves finally with the sole and absolute dominance over raw materials and human DNA. At the moment it is probably true that they lack some of the technical possibilities and the large amount of forces which they need in order to achieve their goals directly. In spite of that, we are counting on negative actions—possibly ever of a more subtle kind—against you in the next few years or decades.

    Question: Will the other extraterrestrial species undertake nothing against these war-like actions? Specifically, something ought to be on Earth for the more highly developed species.

    Answer: You're wrong there. Specifically, for the more highly developed species there is simply at the very least your fate. You are animals for them. Animals in a very large lab. Understandably, an alien intervention on your planet would disturb their projects, but I don't think that they accept a confrontation with other species for it. Many of them could look for another research planet for themselves or they could study over a long distance your behavior and your consciousness/awareness, since crisis situations could have an attraction for their studies.

    Whenever you people take a look at an ant hill, and another person comes along and steps on the ant hill, what do you do? You go on your way, or you search for another ant hill or you observe the ants in their crisis condition. But would one of you—even though he were larger and more powerful than the one who stepped on the ant hill in the first place—defend the meaningless ants? No. You have to imagine for yourself the viewpoint of the more highly advanced creatures. You are the ants. Don't expect any help from them.

    Of course we would also ask for help when it became clear that your old partners were ganging up on you. Some members of that human government are fully aware of our existence—also partially owing to an old religious basis. For example, there is a gigantic partially underground building in the capital which is totally dedicated to my species and that also has a direct approach to an elevator shaft and to an underground system. In this building partial meetings have taken place and do take place between us and humans. We have passed on information to you in the last few years; according to what I know, we will keep ourselves as far away from the conflict as we can. You ought to learn to solve your own problems yourselves or to become intelligent enough never to create those kinds of situations. What will come and who will possibly place themselves on your side, only time will tell. I really do not want to make any indications about that.

    Question: I have here 5 prints of different UFOs, which claim to show UFOs. Can you take a look at the pictures and tell me in which of them actual extraterrestrial aerial craft can be seen?

    Answer: I can try it. You pose many questions to me today which even I cannot answer unequivocally. Don't overestimate my knowledge, I'm no expert in alien technology and the construction of extraterrestrial ships. To be sure, there are mostly some technical details and peculiarities about genuine "UFOs," with whose help one can easily differentiate them from natural phenomena or human forgeries. You falsify sometimes the pattern of genuine ships; therefore, it is not so easy simply with absolute certainty to identify an object. I'll try it. Show me the photos.

    [Comment by Ole K.: She considered the pictures respectively for only a couple of seconds and then sorted out photos 1, 3 and 5.]

    These three pictures here are obvious counterfeits or erroneous identifications. In the one picture, it certainly seems to me that a real existing ship of an alien species was adapted for a small model here. It lacks important characteristics which are tied in with the technically- and physically-associated field. Generally speaking, a picture is all the more a fake, the clearer the outline and the colors are, because a levitating ship is generally hidden in a shifted-field condition that even distorts the colors or the forms according to alignment. It might perhaps sound strange, but hazy and spectrally-shifted photos are sometimes to be interpreted as an indication for a possibly authenticity.

    By the way, this object is floating above the water. If it were a genuine ship, we would have to see in any case either a trough or a swell on the surface. Since the surface is flat, it is obviously not a genuine ship. In my opinion, none of these three pictures show genuine objects in flight or UFOs. Here in this picture I see above all no artificial object in flight; it seems much more to deal with only a light reflex in your simple optical cameras. You really ought to be intelligent enough not to fall for a mix-up like that. When your general public chases counterfeits and frauds for a long time, then they will presumably discover too late, what is really going on in front of them in their atmosphere.

    PHOTO 2: Albiosc, France, 1974

    This one seems to be genuine, at least it displays the necessary characteristics. I would assign it at first glance to an alien species who have been visiting your planet for the last 35 years or so. The object itself is metallic and disk-shaped; certainly it is distorted in form and color by means of a field effect. These four white and very long "processes" on the underside of the ship itself portray a kind of quasi-gravitational light manipulation, i.e., the universal force field is being shifted in the direction of a simulated gravity. Actually, it is not a genuine light (it is mostly not a genuine light whenever you see illuminating "UFOs") but a special strongly charged form field which manifests itself in the space that matter inhabits as a quasi-light.

    The reason for the activation of this special high-energy system in an atmosphere is not completely clear to me; it's possible that it is a kind of investigating or influencing of the environment. In any case, it is terribly careless of that species to allow this technology to be photographed by humans. Well, I guess that most of you just plain don't understand it, and those who do will not say anything about it to the general public.

    PHOTO 4: Petit Rechain, Belgium, 1990

    This is in fact a genuine aerial object; it is in no way extraterrestrial. Triangular aerial objects in flight are simply not used by alien species, or not in this form, at least. That streamlined kind of form is a human concept. It is one of your own secret military projects that you build with the help of immature alien technology—technology that was handed over to you by the extraterrestrials during the 1960's and the 1970's. Generally, the form of the hull for a genuine extraterrestrial ship is of no consequence, for inside the field itself there are no exterior forces that have any effect there; in general, the ships have a rounded off form and they are built without hard edges—as a disk or a cylinder—so that the field can flow more easily. Your projects decree that along with the alien drive field there also be a conventional jet engine system; therefore, they are always triangular and built thus with streamlining in order to be steerable with this primitive recoil principle.

    In the example here the ship glides above all on its genuine field drive. Do you see the distortion and the quasi-light in the rotating cylinders? That is an unmistakable indication for the authenticity of the photo. But why, you might ask, are there 4 cylinders? That's unusual—even the interval seems to be incorrect. The coloring is very dark and the interior optical distortion is very noticeable. Presumably a reconstruction of the original system by your scientists. Since the alien species has just not given you any more information since the disagreement, they are rebuilding the systems singlehandedly without actually being able to understand what kind of dangerous thing they are doing there. This construction does not make the system better, only more unstable. Both of the forward cylinders are too close to each other; they will definitely flow into each other. The color shows me a powerful residual radiation; it was probably the case that high elements were used again as customary for the shifting. It is in any case very dangerous to be unshielded in the vicinity of the field. Did the person who took the photo display any kind of radiation and burn damage?

    Question: I don't know. Where do these military "UFOs" come from? From the United States?

    Answer: Yes. I think generally that's true. From the western continent.

    Question: Why then do they fly over thickly populated areas of Europe? This photo comes from Belgium. That doesn't make any sense. Can you explain?

    Answer: Why is it that ONLY I am able to explain strange human deeds? It's possible that these are long-distance tests or tests with the electromagnetic camouflage systems. The old enemy of the American nation is on this side of the world, so why shouldn't they test here? At home they've had enough time to have had their ships crossing back and forth. Maybe they have aroused too much observation there. With one of those kinds of unstable field structures—as your photo indicates—I consider it somewhat improbable that that ship is capable of making a flight of that length over the ocean. It's possible there is a test station here on your continent. Unfortunately, I don't know anything about it.

    Question: Many readers of the first transcript have posed the question how your original contact with E.F. came about. I already know the story from your narratives, but could you repeat it here once again for this volume and for the new transcript?

    Answer: Of course. Now, the story began about two of your years ago here in Sweden. I have been strongly interested in your species and your behavior since my youth; I had already studied your literature at that time, as well as possible. (Naturally, it is not easy in my homeland to come into possession of human books, but since my group or family stands in a higher ranking order, I was able to gather some material together and sometimes to speak with others of my kind who have already been in contact with you.) I was really very curious about your species and as soon as I was allowed to come to the surface, I attempted to assemble more information immediately; above all, it was expressly forbidden for me to commence direct contact with humans because in my position at that time, there existed no necessity for doing so.

    It was in your year 1998, when I was on my way further north from here in the remote forests in the vicinity of the entrance to my world and was looking for biological specimens, which we use in order to watch over environmental pollution and destruction of your flora and fauna statistically by your own kind. At the time, I was already on the return path to the entrance—we can even orient ourselves more easily, by the way, through our senses to the Earth's magnetic field—and already in the vicinity of the large lake, when much to my surprise I came across a cabin in the woods.

    In this cabin I sensed a human consciousness/awareness. It was E.F. Actually, I had no permission for contact with another species, but by the same token I had set in place my mimicry capability quite successfully prior to this—even with larger groups of you (I had never ever come across a human being when I was alone). Now, let's call it primitive curiosity; I wanted to talk with the person in this cabin and so I knocked on the door. E. opened the door and we got into an interesting conversation. His language was not quite yet common at that time for me, but it's not all that hard to learn a new language when one can read the information in the consciousness/awareness of the opposite individual. I simply told him that I came from a foreign country in the east. Of course at the time, he did not really "recognize" who I was; he was totally convinced that he was talking with a creature of his own kind, although it was simply only a mimicry image.

    Since my assignment anyway had as its goal an investigation of this terrain which was to last for several days, I visited him in this span of time three times as a human person. At first we talked mainly about really ordinary things; later we got into religious and physical topics. He seemed to be impressed by my knowledge, and I was likewise impressed with his clear thoughts and his—for a human being—well displayed personality structure and his own opinions. You really like giving yourselves over completely to a public opinion or conditioning, as for example, "reptilian species are evil" and stuff like that.

    I steered the conversation in this direction, and E.F. said something to the effect that he believed in alien species and that they did not have to necessarily be evil, but perhaps only different than his kind are.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: We agree.

    That pleased me. At that juncture of time, of course, I could not speak concretely with him about my knowledge because he wouldn't have believed me—he would have taken me for a human practical joker. I cultivated the very, very unusual idea (for my kind) to show him my true exterior, something that I did during our conversation at our fourth meeting in the cabin. Actually, he was predestined for contact: he was open-minded, honest, intelligent, not religiously inclined or conditioned; he lived alone and isolated, and no one would believe him, should he decide to go public with his story. I dared to take the step, but then I had serious doubt about the propriety of my act, especially when he reacted...very...violently. He got control of himself again after a time and we could finally talk concretely about definite matters. Now he had no choice but to believe me. This was the beginning of a series of meetings which initially took place there in the woods, but later took place in his remote residence. Finally he brought you into contact with me...and for that reason we are now sitting here once again and talking about things which probably won't be believed out there in human society.

    Question: You said, you would not have had permission at that time for contacts with human beings. Do you now then have permission to talk with E.F. and me about all these things and even to make this scientifically public?

    Answer: Yes. That is difficult to explain and for you to understand. Let's just say, I find myself in the position now to arrange this permission without having to take into account any consequences. In this position I am quasi-"immune" against certain restrictions. Let's look it that way. Yes.

    Question: If other people want to come into contact with your kind, do they have a chance to do so?

    Answer: Generally not. We avoid contact with you and we operate on the surface only in remote areas and there we use the mimicry techniques in case we should meet some people. That I am talking with you now does not mean that others will follow my example. It goes without saying that you could try to find an entrance to my world and penetrate your way into there. However, that can sooner lead to unpleasant consequences for the infiltrator. You have next to no chances on the surface of recognizing us. You can't even contact us directly, we have to contact you, just as I did with E.F. Those kinds of contacts however are not the rule but are very rare occurrences.

    Question: Can you describe your subterranean homeland location?

    Answer: I can attempt to do so, but I certainly will not tell you where this place is located. My homeland lies in one of our smaller underground settlements to the east of here. I'll give you some numbers so that you can make a better impression for yourself. Just a minute...I have to try to convert the measurements approximately into your units. It is a dome-shaped cavern at a distance of about 4300 meters from the Earth's surface. The cavern was organized as a colony about 3000 years ago; a major portion of the ceiling structure is artificially integrated into the rock and the form was remodeled into an almost elegantly proportioned and very flat dome with an oval ground plan.

    The diameter of the dome according to your measures is about two-and-a-half kilometers. The height of the dome at the highest point is about 220 meters. Underneath that highest point in every colony there stands a special whitish-gray cylindrical building—a kind of supporting column which holds the honeycomb net-carrying structure of the dome. This building is the tallest, largest and oldest in the entire dome for it is always situated as the first construction together with the security of the ceiling. (In the meantime of course there were times when it was completed and reconditioned.) That building has a very special name and religious significance. We have only one of those columns; larger colonies even have more columns according to the construction of the ceiling.

    One of the main colonies in Inner Asia has as an example 9 of those kinds of supports, but that colony is also over 25 of your kilometers in size. The central building is generally a center of religion, but also a center for climate control, and a center for the behavior and the regulation of the lighting system. We have at our location all together 5 large artificial light sources which generate your UV light and its warmth through gravitational sources. The air shafts and the light systems from the surface likewise run through these columns and naturally, they are very intensely controlled.

    By the way, we have 3 air shafts and 2 elevator systems there, and even a tunnel connection to the next main colony which lies approximately 500 kilometers to the southeast. One elevator shaft leads to a cavern near the surface, the other leads to one of our depots for the ships—you remember, the cylindrical ships—that is naturally concealed closer to the surface behind a rocky mountain face.

    Normally, there are only three ships there—it's a small depot. The other buildings of the colony are, for the most part, concentrically ordered in oval circles around the main supporting column, and they are without exception much flatter; generally only between 3 and 20 meters tall. The shape of the buildings is round and dome-like. The color is even differentiated according to circle and distance from the main column.

    To the north of the column, there is an additional, very large but very flat round building. This building interrupts the concentric system of the colony with its diameter of about 250 meters. It is the artificial sun zone in which specially illuminated corridors and rooms are housed. In these locations very powerful UV light predominates, and they are used in order to warm our blood. There is even a medical dispensary and a meeting room located there.

    Beyond the outer ring of the colony, there are zones in which animals are kept—you know, we MUST consume flesh as nourishment—and the gardens in which plant nourishment and mushroom culture are cultivated; there is also hot and cold running water there from subterranean sources. The power station is located on the edge of the colony. The station is driven by fusion as its base and it supplies the colony and the "suns" with energy. My group or "family" lives, by the way, in the fourth ring of buildings out from the central support column. So much in such a short time. To describe to you all the buildings and their tasks would be going too far. It is difficult to describe something like that to you, for it is a completely different set of surroundings and culture from what you are accustomed to in your life on the surface. You really have to see it for yourself to be able to believe it.

    Question: Will I myself see it sometime?

    Answer: Who knows, maybe. Time brings new opportunities.

    Question: How many creatures of your kind live in this colony?

    Answer: Approximately 900.

    Question: That is the end of the interview. Do you have any final message for the readers of the transcript?

    Answer: Yes. I am thoroughly surprised at the many comments to my words; of course, I am naturally also disappointed about the religious portrayals of me as the enemy which have been voiced and which have buried themselves deeply in your mind. You should learn to set yourselves apart from the old conditioning and not to stand quasi under the control of something or someone who has already been gone for 5000 years. You are, after all, free spirits. Those are my final words.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Doctor%20Who%205x09%20Cold%20Blood%20%287%29
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 5:11 am

    In a few hours, I will go incognito (as advertised). The goal is to NOT Post in 2018. I've tried this sort of thing previously (with zero success) but I think this time might be different. I think I can walk away from This Present Madness because there is so little to walk away from. I'm NOT Leaving Anyone High and Dry. I Honestly Do NOT Count. I Am Insignificant. I'm a Subset. I have NO Idea What's Going to Happen in 2018. 2028 to 2048 might be when things REALLY Heat Up (Figuratively and/or Literally). What if Supercomputers Linked to Planetary-Propulsion Will Somehow Facilitate the End of the World (As We Know It)?? Think about HAL 9000 and Pods. What Would Sophia Say??

    A year ago or so, Windows 10 started installing, even though I didn't want it. I might've clicked the wrong "x". Luckily the installation failed. I suspect that humanity will be computer-managed, misused, and abused for all-eternity in a High-Tech Hell. A few years ago, a Significant Individual of Interest told me "Humanity is Screwed!!" All indications are that this is a correct prognosis. I honestly think we're in the eye of a very-nasty storm. I honestly don't think being "Smarter Than the Average Bear" is going to help. I don't think I have much time left -- and I'm very-fearful regarding what I'll encounter beyond This Present Darkness. This same Individual of Interest said that where I was going it would be Dark -- and that in 20 years I'd be working for them. Somehow, I got the feeling that wouldn't be a good-thing. Later, they said they were sorry we couldn't work together, and that too-much water had gone under the bridge (three-days prior to Fukushima).

    I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool in a Brave New World. Bad Combination. I've spent several useless years contemplating a bright, new, beautiful-tomorrow. I've wasted my time posting on the internet. There has been virtually zero interest -- and what little interest has been shown has mostly been off-topic, sarcastic, condescending, and even hostile. I think this thing is past the point of no-return -- and it will simply have to play-out -- for better or worse -- I know not. I just know that I'm not even close to being "in the game" -- and I fear that those who are "in the game" will quickly become obsolete and/or expendable. I've been toying with the idealistic-concept of a highly-refined United States of the Solar System commencing in A.D. 2133 (with some prophetic-support) but Hollywood has been anything but idealistic regarding that general time-period. Regarding what I just said, and regarding the topic of this thread, consider Elysium. BTW -- I think I saw the high-tech gang-leader a couple of weeks ago. I wasn't able to say "hello" but I'm sure it was him!



    It's midnight. Do you know where your secret government is headquartered? Got cosmic clearance? Someone's knocking on my door. It's a middle-aged man dressed in a three-piece suit. There's a black Suburban with multiple antennas parked in my driveway. My dog is barking furiously. My heart is pounding. I open the door slowly. 'Yes?', I stammer. I am greeted with a terse, 'Anthony I presume?' I nod affirmatively, as I ask 'Who are you? Why are you here?' The man responds by flashing an official looking badge, and formally stating, 'I am Agent Scranton with the National Security Agency. You need to come with me. Your home and dog will be well cared for, but you must come with me now.' 'What the...' I am interrupted with a firm 'all of your questions will be answered in due time - but you must come with me immediately.' I reluctantly follow - shutting the door behind me - and climbing into the front seat of the still running Suburban.

    'What's going on? Where are we going?', I gasp - as we race down the fast lane of the interstate highway at 20 m.p.h. over the speed-limit. Scranton answers, 'a situation has arisen as a direct result of your internet posting. The Solar System Powers That Be have been instructed by the Galactic Powers That Be - in no uncertain terms - that fundamental changes must be made regarding the policies and activities in this solar system - and that they approve, in general, of your editorial bias, as expressed over the last couple of years on various web sites. They have specified that they want you to interact with the major players throughout the solar system - to bring about these changes - in an evolutionary, but not revolutionary, manner.' 'O My God!' I exclaim - as I sink lower and lower in the bucket-seat. 'What have I gotten myself into? I don't know what to say or do. I just posted random thoughts, and asked stupid questions, to try to figure out what's going on in this crazy world. Why me? How do I know that you're telling me the truth? How do I know that you're not just kidnapping me? How do I know that I'm not going to end up as food for the reptilians?' 'Look Anthony - this is serious! This world was slated for an extermination event, which has now been placed on hold - pending the success or failure of the reforming efforts.'

    'Exterminatus Interruptus?', I smirk. 'Get with the program wise-guy! Nobody likes you! Your house is a mess. Your life is a mess. You don't have a degree. You're not an insider. You're politically incorrect. You're just a smart-alec with no brains and no track record. The visible and legitimate government hates you. The secret government hates you. The Annunaki hate you. The reptilians and greys hate you. The church hates you. The Jesuits and Alphabet Agents hate you. Satan and Lucifer hate you. Jesus loves you - but everyone else thinks you're an @$$hole! You have no friends. Your co-workers hate you. Your family hates you. You even hate yourself - don't you? Everyone is furious with the strong-arm tactics of the Galactic Powers That Be - but there's not a damn thing they can do about it! The deliberately inflicted oil disasters in the Gulf of Mexico were part of this fiasco. The Solar System Powers That Be have to cooperate with you - whether they like it or not!' Everyone thinks this is a sick joke. You have no support. You will fail. The New World Order, with a world human population of 500,000,000...is inevitable. You are simply prolonging the agony. You're not good enough for anyone. No Nobel Peace Prize for you. You should've written ‘An Old Testament Based Justification for Nuking Iran‘! Why don't you just give-up? Curse God - and commit suicide! To be, or not to be? That is the question.

    I count to ten, and calmly respond, 'OK...I'm going to need a helluva lot more evidence that what you are saying is really true. I don't trust anyone - not even myself. I think this might be some sort of a MILAB (Military Abduction) or a CIA mind-control experiment. You claim that 'everyone' hates me - well to be quite honest - I don't like you Scranton!' 'Like me or not - it's show-time pretty-boy - and you'd better watch your backside - because there are a lot of reptilians, greys, and humans who want to see you fail BIG TIME!' I take a deep breath - try to relax - and calmly whisper, 'Agent Scranton - if we can't even get along - how in the hell am I supposed to interact constructively with the PTB?' Scranton gives me a sideways look, and whispers back, 'You need to know your place. This thing is bigger than you can possibly imagine - and if you come on strong like 'Ghost Busters' - the system will eat you alive.' I sheepishly reply, 'I dreamed of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system. I had big ideas. But now that I am confronted with this - I'm not so sure anymore. I don't know where to begin. By the way - where are we going?'

    'I'm driving you to a small airport about 5 minutes from here. There you will board a Navy helicopter, which will fly you to an undisclosed location. Everything is compartmentalized. No one knows what anyone else is doing, or where they're going. The system likes it that way. You'll see.' I query, 'Who should I watch-out for?' 'Lucifer.' 'Lucifer?' I'm shocked, and exclaim, 'I asked you a serious question - and now you're being a wise-guy with me!' Scranton has a poker-face, and responds, 'I am very, very serious. What they taught you in Sunday school is BS. Lucifer is the most beautiful woman you have ever seen in your life. She runs this solar system - and answers only to Satan.' 'Now wait a minute! This is ridiculous! I speculated about this sort of thing on the internet - but I didn't really believe it. You're jerking my chain - aren't you?' 'No. I am deadly serious - and I mean DEADLY serious. I'm giving you a heads-up, because you will need to be prepared for the worst. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned - and you have scorned the woman most closely connected with hell. Lucifer's IQ is 532. She has the equivalent of 87 PhD's. She is NOT the forgive and forget type. If you cross her - you're dead-meat - and you've crossed her BIG TIME!'

    'When will I have the privilege of meeting her majesty?' 'Soon. But first you must go through 'Galactic Boot Camp' to learn how to survive in the shadowy underworld. This will NOT be a pleasant experience!' I am perplexed, 'Why does this seem so militaristic and hostile? I feel as though I am entering into a Nazi realm of sorts!' 'You are. You will be very lucky to remain sane. Many who have tried to save the world by being knights in shining armor - are now heavily sedated in secret mental institutions.' I nervously blurt-out, 'I can hardly wait for the fun to begin! Fortunately - I'm already insane. I crossed that bridge a long time ago. But I have learned to function somewhat productively and safely - in a limited sort of way - in mainstream society.' Scranton is not amused. 'Anthony - this isn't funny! You haven't seen the dazed and hopeless expressions on the faces of these formerly brave and intelligent people - who are now reduced to rocking back and forth in the fetal position.' I sheepishly reply, 'Sorry. I'm just very nervous and apprehensive about all of this.' Scranton looks me straight in the eye, and says, 'Be afraid. Be very afraid.' I see a Navy Sea Stallion helicopter looming in the distance - with rotor spinning - waiting to devour me. My rendezvous with destiny is imminent.

    As we pull up alongside the helicopter - I turn to thank Agent Scranton for the ride - and I notice that his eyes have vertical slits instead of round pupils. I gasp slightly, and he notices my surprise, and laughingly shakes his head, saying 'you haven't seen anything yet! I'm just a 50% human/50% reptile hybrid - and I forgot to put my contacts in when I got the call to pick you up! Sorry about that! I still don't like you - but good-luck anyway!' My hand is shaking as I shake Scranton's hand - and I stumble and fall as I run toward the waiting helicopter. Is this the Helicopter to Hell?

    The pilot and co-pilot greet me, as I climb aboard the Sea Stallion helicopter. The door closes with a dull thud - and off we go, into the wild blue yonder! But something is wrong! This seems more like a spacecraft than a helicopter! The helicopter exterior was a hologram! Suddenly everything is dark - and I look out the window - and see thousands of very bright stars! Then I realize that I am onboard an antigravity craft! The co-pilot turns to me, saying, 'Welcome to Astra Airlines!' 'Oh My God!', I exclaim. 'Where the hell are we going?' 'We're just taking you to the International Space Station.' 'Just?!' 'What's going to happen there?' 'You'll find out soon enough. They don't tell us anything. We only know enough to do our jobs properly. Curiosity kills cats, careers - and sometimes it even kills people.'

    'OK, I get the picture. I understand the need for compartmentalization, but I prefer openness and transparency.' 'Actually, you'll find that the deeper you get into this thing, the more open and casual everything will be. At first, you'll feel as if you're in a prison camp. Really, boot-camp for beginners is conducted on the I.S.S. If you survive that, things will be a lot better for you.' 'Well, that's something to look forward to. I'd still like to know what they have planned for me. It sounds as if this adventure might be beneficial to humanity, yet I feel as if I might be used and misused in deceptive and nefarious ways.' 'Just go with the flow, without committing to anything in particular. That's all I'm going to say, and I've probably said too much. Please don't quote me.' 'No. I wouldn't do that. Thank-you for the transportation and advice.' 'You're welcome. Now arriving at the International Space Station. Please keep your seatbelt and shoulder harness fastened until we are securely docked. Thank-you for flying Astra Airlines.'

    As I enter the International Space Station, I say good-bye to the TR3B pilots, and hello to the station crew. I am directed to a locker filled with space-suits and various pieces of clothing and equipment. I am handed a suit designed to be worn while inside the station. Another suit is to be used for space-walks. I doubt that I'll be using that one anytime soon. I shower and change into the first suit. I'm already beginning to feel like part of the team, even though I sense something dark and ominous lurking behind the scenes. I feel as though I am being constantly watched and listened to. I feel as though there is absolutely no privacy, even when showering and using the restroom. I see cameras mounted everywhere, yet I also sense unseen eyes watching my every move. Perhaps I am being watched by the 'Watchers'. They like to watch...

    I am handed a thousand-page syllabus which details every conceivable aspect of life in space. It ranges from the simple to the highly technical. It describes protocol, and a highly detailed set of rules of civility and etiquette. It appears to reform one into being a cross between a Nazi and a Jesuit, with lots of Masonic jargon. This seems like the beginning of a reeducation process. Did I sign-up for this sort of thing? Do I really have a choice in the matter, at this point? I decide that I'd best go with the flow, for now, and voice my objections to various aspects of this reprogramming, when most appropriate. I feel a bit like Pope Pius XII interacting with Adolph Hitler. I am very uncomfortable with the whole situation, but I can't simply open the front-door and go home. I know that I'm in way over my head, and I am visibly shaking...

    There is very little conversation, as I have been directed to read the entire syllabus as quickly as possible. I am told that there will be a test when I am finished, and that the time it takes me to read the provided materials is part of this test. I take a short break every hour, on the hour, and I look at 'our' little world, in all of it's beauty and splendor. It's hard to imagine the suffering, violence, and hatred which have occurred over thousands, and possibly millions, of years. Earth seems so peaceful from space. Now I know what Dr. Edgar Mitchell experienced when he viewed the world from space, and was transformed, ultimately resulting in the founding of the 'Center for Noetic Science'. I often wished that I had gotten better acquainted with Dr. Mitchell after speaking with him at a 'Whole Life Expo'.

    As I continue reading the syllabus, I am shocked to find that at least half of it consists of a condensed and edited version of the contents of my internet posting. I wonder why I am being provided with my own material. Perhaps I will be questioned and cross-examined on some of the more controversial aspects. I quickly decide to study the entire syllabus, even though a lot of it is a review. I have been provided with a laptop computer, which contains the syllabus, in addition to the hard copy. I've now been studying for nearly seven hours, and I am beginning to feel a bit tired and hungry, when I am asked to join the crew for dinner. There are ten people aboard the space station - seven crew-members and three visitors, including myself. It turns out that the other two visitors, Jack and Bill, are NSA agents, assigned to supervise my journey into the Secret Space Program. I quickly decide that Jack and Bill are not their real names, for obvious reasons.

    Jack looks worried, and begins speaking in a deliberate and measured manner, “The Powers That Be have decided to place you on a small asteroid, which is in equatorial orbit, one-thousand five-hundred kilometers above Earth. You will be alone, except for one other person, and you will remain in relative isolation for at least two months. You will be expected to study and reflect upon the supplied materials, including your own. This will help you clarify your thinking while you become more comfortable with life in space. If and when you successfully complete this phase of your training, you will be transported to the Moon, where you will meet with junior members of the Solar System Secret Government. I can tell you nothing more than what I have just told you.“  I am shocked. “Wow! Should I be grateful or resentful? This isn’t what I expected at all. It’s sort of cool and sort of creepy.  I’m certain that I’ll be watched 24/7, and that my every move will be recorded and analyzed.” Jack responds, “This is correct. You’re basically a glorified lab-rat. Sorry to be so direct, but this whole thing is a precedent-setting experiment.” “When do I leave?” I ask. “As soon as we finish our meal!”  Jack smiles for the first time.

    I mostly listen to the others make small-talk while we eat, because I know most of my questions will be evasively answered, or will remain unanswered. I reflect upon how I  got myself so deeply involved in this quickly thickening plot, and I decide that I am into this thing much too deeply. My verdict is that I am probably past the point of no return, and that I will probably be very lucky to return to Earth, dead or alive. I already know way too much. My second-guessing is interrupted by Bill strangely whispering, ‘It’s here.‘ I look out the window, and just about faint. It’s a UFO! I exclaim ‘Oh My God!!’ Jack and Bill both laugh at me. Jack calmly states, ‘That, Anthony, is a FIZU MICRO, which is the smallest unconventional craft in the Secret Space Program. It requires only one crew-member, and it can carry six passengers, if they’re midgets, and know each other very well!’ You will be the only passenger on this trip.’ I ask ‘What about the other person who will be living with me on the asteroid?’ Bill answers, ‘The pilot is the other person, and the FIZU will remain within the asteroid. You might even be lucky enough to go on a joy-ride once in a while!’ ‘How cool is THAT!?’ I exclaim.

    ‘The Eagle has landed. Board when ready,’ is announced over the intercom. I gather my space-gear and research materials, and head toward the docking area. I can see a glow emanating from the inside of the MICRO. My heart is racing faster than if I had just run a marathon! I thank the shuttle crew, including Jack and Bill, for their hospitality, and climb the ladder into the FIZU. As I enter the ‘UFO’, I receive the most pleasant shock of my life! The pilot is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! She greets me with a sweet and sexy, ‘Don’t be frightened! I mean no harm! My name is Anna!’ I grasp Anna’s outstretched hand, and stammer, ‘Hello Anna! My name is Anthony!’ Anna continues, ‘Strap yourself in Buck Rogers, and let’s get out of Dodge!’

    ‘I’m here to be your pilot, cook, and housekeeper. I’m also here to listen. I’m not supposed to tell you anything. I’m just supposed to listen to you talk about whatever you wish to talk about, but really, you are encouraged to talk almost exclusively about your ideas regarding politics, religion, and solar system governance. I understand that you ask a lot of questions. Please ask your questions, but don’t expect any answers from me. Perhaps now would be an optimal time for you to begin!’ Thank-you Anna,’ I respond. ‘This is truly a pleasure. I’ll feel a bit guilty doing most of the talking, but if that’s the plan, I’ll just go with the flow.’

    ‘I used to just think that God was in control - and would take care of everything - and that all human efforts to save the world would fail - which would culminate in Armageddon and the Second Coming of Christ. I don't think like that anymore. I think the ball is really in our court - and that our planet is how we plan-it. Is Solar System Governance too confusing and intimidating for mere mortals to contemplate and comprehend? Have we pretty much left things up to the Gods, Goddesses, and Megalomaniacs Anonymous? But then we bitch and blame when things don't go our way. I have made various observations and proposals - but what I would really like to see is vigorous discussion of the general topic of Solar System Governance. To me - this should be the number one topic in our world today. I just stumbled onto it - and I keep kicking myself that I didn't get into this sooner. I think I'll be going 'round and 'round with this subject for the rest of my life. I don't think I'll ever really master the concept - but I'm sure going to try. I think that others who are more emotionally stable and better educated will have to do the heavy lifting - but I will do my best to offer moral-support. I'll just keep posting and hoping. Hope springs eternal.’

    ‘That’s an excellent beginning, Anthony! I hope you’re enjoying the view while you talk! We’re presently at an altitude of 500 kilometers, and we are 3,000 kilometers from the asteroid ‘Observer’. We’ll be arriving in approximately ten minutes.’ ‘Ten minutes! That is incredibly fast! Thank-you Anna, the view is truly breathtaking!’ ‘Please continue Anthony.’ ‘OK, here I go!’

    ‘I probably shouldn't say this - but I think I may have unknowingly been somewhat close to two people who knew a helluva lot about world government - possibly one on the Zionist side - and possibly one on the Teutonic Zionist side. I don't know for sure - but I think about both of them a lot. They never said anything much - but now in retrospect - and reading between the lines - I'm thinking this might've been the case. I often wish that I hadn't moved away from the area where both of them lived. One is now deceased - and I'm sure the other wouldn't give me the time of day. They probably wouldn't have told me anything years ago anyway. I'm too brash, flighty, idealistic and honest. I'm the ‘put my foot in my mouth’ and ‘spill the beans’ type of person. How does one rise into the stratosphere of world government without becoming hard, cynical, corrupt, and out of touch? In general - I get the picture of people who are penetratingly intelligent, cold, and calculating - and perhaps without much conscience, compassion, innocence, or idealism. Come to think of it - if one were to rise to the top - they might not like the view. (I got that one from 'Miami Vice'.) Do the people at Bilderberg ever really look happy and joyful? My impression of world leaders is that they most often look like someone just beat the crap out of them - rather than being triumphantly on top of the world. 'Atlas Dropped the Ball and Shrugged - A Case Study in Global Leadership.' Doesn't that sound like a great article title for the CFR journal 'Foreign Affairs'?!’

    ‘Wow! I’m really enjoying this, Anthony!’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! Most people are really not into this sort of thing, and I can understand why.’ ‘It’s an acquired taste, Anthony. Please continue, and please speak freely. Use whatever terminology you desire.’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! I’ll try not to pull my punches, or beat around the bush. If you insist, I’ll use terminology which I only use privately.’ ‘Please do.’

    ‘Somewhat unrelatedly - what if it were illegal to have a net-worth greater than one billion dollars (USD) or less than zero dollars (USD)? Would this defeat the spirit and letter of free-enterprise? Should we focus upon the Responsible Pursuit of Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure - Where Responsibility is Rewarded and Irresponsibility is Punished? What if Public Assistance were in the form of a Card which provided the recipient with up to 500 dollars (USD) per month in the form of a zero interest LOAN? (rather than a handout) What if everyone were issued a Healthcare Card at no cost - which would provide them with Free Preventive, Basic, and Emergency Services? What if a second Healthcare Card were available to cover 75% of costs for everything else - which everyone would have to pay for on a sliding-scale based upon their income and net-worth? What if medical professional incomes were limited to a quarter of a million dollars (USD) annually? How would the poor bastards survive? I think the medical profession is more corrupt than hell itself - and that's pretty damn corrupt. Why isn't the health and safety of our 'civilization' based upon PREVENTION in all areas of life? Follow the money.’

    ‘Anthony, so many things in life are linked to money. Please continue.’

    When I ask questions - especially regarding fringe topics which are especially controversial - I'm really asking 'Am I sane?' It drives me crazy when answers are not forthcoming. I really just want something in place which facilitates unity and freedom for all races - and which is based upon truth rather than lies. I'm only poking and prodding because things are so screwed-up, and because they seem to have been screwed-up for thousands of years. I fear that things will continue to be screwed-up for thousands of years - if we even survive.’

    ‘Human existence does seem to be rather precarious, doesn’t it?’

    ‘Indeed, Anna. Unrelatedly, I sat down today, and read from my Holy Bible, 1928 ‘Book of Common Prayer‘, and 1940 Church Hymnal. Last night, I spoke with some friends who attend a church which I used to attend. They invited me to church. How should I properly deal with this, in light of all the blasphemous  things I‘ve thought and said? Should I continue to speculate regarding the possible Luciferian origins of theology, mythology, architecture, sacred music, and sacred texts? Or should I just shut up? Have I more than made my point? Do I need to learn to know when to stop? Have I worn out my welcome? Even if I'm right - or even partially right - is this subject too hot to handle? Is it a threat to national security? Are more things than we think ultimately from the Pen of Lucifer? Are all of us actors on a stage? Is Lucifer the script-writer? Has this been going on for a long, long time? Could this entire world be one big Colosseum Event - a Galactic Theater of the Universe? Is it time for WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH to close the curtain - and START WRITING OUR OWN SCRIPT? Just wondering.’

    ‘Continue.’

    ‘Has anyone taken a very, very close look at the architecture and art of churches, mosques, synagogues, and government buildings throughout the world? Are there commonalities? Look at the domes. Look at the gods and goddesses. What's going on here? I desire a unified and peaceful world which is genuinely responsibly free. A combined church and state wouldn't be so bad if it wasn't run by the same humans and non-humans who brought us the Crusades and the Inquisition. A minimalist humanist namaste constitutional responsible freedom theocracy might actually work. I just worry that highly dysfunctional gods and goddesses would screw everything up - resulting in billions of corpses throughout the world. Would the Latin Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and the U.S. Constitution be a good place to start? I'd like to know what the Pope and Jesuit General really think about in their most private moments regarding psychology, ethics, governance, science, technology, secrecy, history, spirituality, etc. It might be very, very different than what they present in public. I sometimes imagine their thoughts as they stand before the faithful. Might they be thinking 'if you people only knew what's really going on in this world!' Many people seem to be jumping out of the church frying pan, and into the new age fire. Is there a Spiritual Switzerland somewhere between the Traditional Church and the New Age?’

    ‘A happy medium might be a beneficial approach.’

    ‘Things get done based upon economic incentive, upon the ability of people to be deceptive, and upon their ability to throw their weight around. IT IS NOT BASED UPON REASON AND RATIONAL CONVERSATION. WHY IS THIS? Would it help if I became a pompous, supercilious, bombastic, opinionated, divisive, partisan shout-show host??? Is that what everyone wants? It worked out quite well for Rush Limbaugh didn't it???!!! Is there any difference in effectiveness between someone like me - and someone who just concentrates on screwing the competition and his secretary? I just got an idea for a business with only one employee (or independent contractor)!!! I might even get a raise!!!’

    ‘I really like this, Anthony! I’m really enjoying myself! I like the way you think!’ ‘Really? Most people head the other way when they see me coming!‘

    ‘Is the division of territories into States rather than Worlds (or even Countries) significant? I think it is. Numerous States provide for a systematic and orderly decentalization. There might be a thousand States throughout the Solar System. If each of these States had independent militias/armies/uforces...it would be very difficult to impose Tyranny. If a significant outside threat arose...these independent forces would undoubtedly unite to oppose the outside threat. An outer perimeter uforce would be financed by the United States of the Solar System...and would defend against any external invasion of the Solar System...but would not be used to crack down on member States. I guess I'm trying to be a Minimalist Fundamentalist. I don't wish to play the part of the crusader. I might try to visit the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican once again (I visited them many years ago). I will continue to fantasize about being a part of a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System which includes the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Underground Bases, and the Secret Space Program - except that in my dreamworld there is no secrecy or corruption. Once again - I don't wish to fight the New World Order - I wish to HI-JACK IT!! 'Take me to Nirvana!!' I'd love to put the dream into practice - but I'm not going to push it right now. If someone wants to pick me up in a UFO, and take me to the Darkside of the Moon to meet with Lucifer - I'll be ready to go at a moments notice. What am I saying? I’m already on my way!’

    ‘Indeed you are, Anthony! We’re here! We’re already inside the asteroid ‘Observer’. It snuck up on us, didn’t it? Time flies when we’re having fun! Let’s go inside!’ ‘How big is this asteroid, Anna?’ ‘It’s approximately one kilometer in diameter, and it’s mostly round. It’s a piloted asteroid, meaning that it can move throughout the solar system as a spaceship under it’s own power. There’s a bridge and observation area with thick glass windows, and we‘ll be spending a lot of time there. It’s my favorite part of the ’Observer’ because I can make direct observations, rather than relying on cameras and monitors.’ ’This is really an adventure, Anna. I had no idea I’d be doing this sort of thing!’ ’This will be a momentous time for both of us, Anthony!’

    ‘I have a custom of wearing no clothing while aboard the ’Observer’! Would you mind joining me?’ ’Anna! We hardly know each other!’ ’I’m sorry, Anthony, this isn’t sexual at all. Adam and Eve didn’t wear clothes at first, now did they? I find it supremely comfortable and liberating. Please don’t  disappoint me!’ ’Well, when in the ’Observer’ do as the ’Observers’ do! Right, Anna?!’ ’That’s right, Anthony! Will you please unzip me? There! Thank-you! My goodness, Anthony! You don’t have to stand at attention! You can look, but please do not touch!’ ’I just can’t control myself. I’m quite shy, and this is quite embarrassing! It’s just that your body is perfect! Your face is perfect! Everything is perfect!’ ’Why thank-you, Anthony! Just calm down Big-Boy! Please continue with your thoughts.’

    ‘Whatever anyone thinks of me - I challenge ANYONE to produce a better six word (or less) model for solar system governance than a NAMASTE CONSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM SOLAR SYSTEM. After the New World Order fails - someone might want to give them a try. Try working outward from this six word combination. Try doing this several times a day. Make numerous connections, applications, and extrapolations. This is more of an intellectual challenge than one might suppose. Also - one does not have to be in 'Who's Who' to know 'What's What'. Degrees, Titles, Incomes, Offices, Uniforms, Clearances, and Badges are merely crutches which small people use to delude themselves into thinking they are big people. Put that in your bong, and smoke it!’

    ‘Sorry, Anthony, I don’t do drugs!’ ‘I didn’t think so!’

    ‘Are Satan, Lucifer, the Rothschilds, the Rockefellers, the Royal Family, and the Vatican the biggest seed-money rock stars on the planet - who are doing the most to make the world a better place? Trickle down theory voodoo economics? Where are the Billionaire Ghandi's? Jesus was pretty tough on rich people. Are billionaires the most socially responsible people on the planet? Did they gain their money through socially responsible activities? Can wealth become anticompetitive at some point? Should those with the most money have the greatest political clout? Should those with the gold - RULE? One of the greatest tragedies of history is the non compassionate use of accumulated wealth. I know that a lot of contactees and gurus are opposed to money - but I disagree. Money and private property are expressions of freedom. The problem with money is the irresponsible pursuit and use of money. Perhaps the billionaires should be placed under the scanning electron microscope to look for illegality and irresponsibility. Blood Money, Drug Money, and Destructive Money of All Kinds - should be repaid to society - with interest and penalties. I'm also not a big fan of ET Mentoring. Have the Gods, Goddesses, Angels, Archangels, ET's, and Ascended Masters been promoting Responsibility, Freedom, and Human Sovereignty (other than the Andromedans)? Boy - I sure got a lot out of my system - and I didn't even feel hostile. It must've been something I ate - or maybe the devil made me do it. I know! The nudity made me do it!’

    ‘Just keep the ideas and the passion percolating, Anthony!’

    ‘Having said all of the above - I'm getting tired of being an internet warrior. It seems to be a monumental waste of time. Remember what Jesus said about pearls and such? Money Talks and BS Walks. The Bottom Line is the Bottom Line. Winning Isn't Everything. It's the Only Thing. Perhaps the secret is to be a Humanitarian on the Surface - and a Shrewd and Ruthless SOB Below the Radar. Could the Worship of Fame, Fortune, and Power - rather than the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit - help to explain why the Corrupt Rule the Stupid? Is Greed Good? I need to go for a long walk with my dog, but I can’t do that in space, now can I? Perhaps I need to create a ten-year business plan, which is neither corrupt or stupid, which would be executed in a manner which threatens neither the corrupt or the stupid. I may simply live a life of quiet decadence...and leave the corrupt and the stupid to their own devices. I have decided that the Corrupt Will Always Rule the Stupid - because both the Corrupt and the Stupid are happy with the arrangement - despite all outward appearances. Additionally - Both the Corrupt and the Stupid are Threatened by Non-Corrupt Highly Intelligent People - and will Fight Them Vigorously. Think about THAT... Perhaps this is why no one has REALLY followed the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus for 2,000 years - and why they probably never will... Narrow is the way. Read Revelation 20:12. Was December 21, 2012 really Judgment Day?’

    ‘Could be, Anthony. Could  very well be.’

    ‘I think the general topic of Solar System Governance is extremely important. I got the idea over a couple of decades - but Alex Collier probably was the one who opened my eyes more than anyone else. I doubt that I have this figured out to any significant degree - but I wish for literally millions of people worldwide to think about how this solar system should be properly run. Sometimes I think I'm not doing enough - and sometimes I think I sound like a broken record. I guess I'm trying to use some of the propaganda techniques of Joseph Goebbels (or Lucifer/Kali perhaps?) - like reducing an idea to it's simplist form - and then repeating it over and over again - despite the objections of the intellectuals. Unfortunately - at this point - not many people seem to give a rat's patootie about Solar System Governance (SSG). I guess we'll just keep getting screwed by Megalomaniacs Anonymous and the New World Order. What fun!’

    ‘I can think of things that are much more fun, Anthony!’

    ‘I just started re-watching the Alex Collier presentation at 'Awake and Aware' - and his opening remarks hit me like ten tons of bricks - in light of  what I have said about 'Tibet, Kali, and the Trinity Goddess'. Alex said that he didn't think the U.S. would disclose - and that disclosure might come from INDIA or CHINA!!!!!!!! Where is TIBET?????? Is it just a coincidence that China owns so much U.S. debt? Is it any coincidence that India bought so much gold? But if illegal drug money, blood money, and tax dollars have been paying for a lot of the hypothetical Underground Empire - then who really owes who? My heart almost stopped. Now my heart is pounding!!!! Excuse me while I get my heart restarted!! CLEAR!!!!  Hello Kali! Well Hello Kali!! You Devil You!! Have you considered the possibility of a connection between Kali - Lucifer - and the Black Madonna? What do people in India generally think about Lucifer? I believe in some sort of reincarnation - but I don't embrace Hinduism or the New Age. Which direction is India moving regarding politics and religion? What if all of us are right - and all of us are wrong? I endlessly speculate? - but I know very little for certain.‘

    ‘Keep going, Anthony! This is really good!’

    ‘I think that Lucifer is a mixture of good and evil...a sort of a Dr. Jeckyl and Mr. Hyde. I tend to think that Anna (in ‘V’) could be similar to the modern manifestation of Lucifer. Also consider the possibility that Lucifer might be the Whore of Babylon. What if Modern Babylon includes the Deep Underground Military Bases, the Secret Government, and the Secret Space Program throughout the Solar System. Does Kali - or a representative of Kali - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Satan - or a representative of Satan - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Jesus - or a representative of Jesus - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Were there ET's (or equivalent) right in the White House in the movie 'Contact'? Has 'Contact' been ongoing - for thousands of years? Believe it or not - I think I may have seen Kali - or a representative of Kali - in a cathedral (I won't say which one!) - but it's probably a Hail Mary conjecture! Nuff said!’

    ‘You’re quite the fast-talker, Anthony! Keep going!’

    ‘I am pro-money. It is an expression of freedom - and an opportunity to reward responsibility - as well as providing the game-playing and fun of good old-fashioned competition. Responsible Greed is Good! It clarifies. Competition improves the breed. I am not in favor of socialism or communism. I am a born-again responsible capitalist. But please End the Fed! I am pro-physicality. I am addicted to orgasms! The human body is a miraculous creation - and I do not intend to leave my physicality - except between incarnations. Perhaps our genetics needs to be restored to it's original state - so that we live longer and use 100% of our brain capacities. Obviously there needs to be a harmonization of the physical and the spiritual. Haven't the ET's been mentoring us for thousands of years? Hasn't that been a big part of the problem?? Haven't the ET's been ruling the world for thousands of years? So why have things been so bad? Have they been teaching us RESPONSIBILITY? Have they been ruling us with RESPONSIBILITY? I am not anti-ET. I am not anti-hybrid. I am not even anti-Drac!! I even want to go out on a date with Lucifer (Kali?)!!!! I just want a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I have no problem with interacting with ET's and Hybrids - but they are not our gods and saviors - at least they shouldn't be. I want Lucifer (Kali?) to retire - and advise (not dictate) from a distance. Imagine Lucifer attending a U.N. meeting??!! "The power of Christ compels you to sit down and shut up!!" Just kidding Lucifer! Or is it Kali? Only her exorcist knows for sure!’

    ‘Wow! You’re really wound-up, Anthony! Tell me more!’

    'A little child shall lead them.' -- Isaiah 11:6 'I tell you the truth, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.' -- Matthew 18:3 I appreciate the ability to appreciate. "It is more blessed to appreciate than to pontificate." -- the Angel Anthony’

    ‘Truly.’

    ‘Whatever the names and mythologies may be - I am looking for the man or woman behind the curtain. Was it Winston Churchill who said that 'the truth must be protected by a bodyguard of lies'? I am very skeptical regarding any naturally occurring 'Earth Changes' which kill thousands, millions, or billions of people. Why is all of this crap surfacing at this critical time in the spiritual evolution of the planet? I'm considering it to be more lies and manipulation. Problem - Reaction - Solution. If masses of humanity are exterminated - I will call it 'An Act of God' - the Wrong God - who is behaving like a hurt and cornered animal. Sorry Lucifer/Kali - I'm just calling it as I see it. Sorry if I got the names wrong - but I think I've got the concept nailed. I heard about a ‘dragon-demon’ exorcism which was both revealing and chilling. What would abraxasinas say? I'm glad I decided not to eat my dragon! But it might've been cool to enter the Council of Thuban!’

    ‘Dragon-Eating is so overrated!’

    ‘I'm really not kidding when I say that I am attempting to harmonize the U.S. Constitution, the Teachings of Jesus, and a Modified Latin Mass. To the man or woman behind the curtain - this would undoubtedly be anathema and damnable heresy - but I consider it to be both an orthodoxymoron and the wave of the future. It's got to be simple. It's got to be historical. It's got to have mass appeal. And it's got to make sense. The artistic and organizational aspects of the Roman Catholic Church are to be highly valued - but there is something very wrong at it's core - which goes much deeper than the Cardinals, the Curia, the Pope, the Jesuit General, Vatican I or Vatican II. Father Malachi Martin knew exactly what was wrong - and he hinted at it - but I think he could have told us so much more - if he had only lived longer. I think that many of the American Roman Catholics and the sedevacantists would agree. I am not a finger-pointing triumphalist Protestant. I'm trying to figure out who really controls the City States, the United Nations, and the Secret Government. I'm not necessarily opposed to these organizations - but I am opposed to the evil which I sense is behind them - resulting in this present darkness.’

    ‘What would Mary say?’

    ‘I appreciate positive perspectives. They are usually very healing - and in fringe and conspiracy research - this is worth it's weight in yttrium. I tend to swing back and forth between positive and negative - and I tend to swing alone. I keep wondering 'How do we really know anything?' Knowing - and Thinking We Know - Are Two Very Different Things. I speculate a lot - but I usually add a disclaimer - and sometimes a warning. I usually ask questions - and a lot of them are provocative and irreverent. I guess I want other people to find truths of various kinds - rather than me thinking that I have the truth - and then circling the wagons to protect me and my precious truth - and then making a fast buck on the side. I'm really not trying to make friends - and it shows. ‘

    ‘You’re my friend, Anthony! Especially without your clothes on!’

    ‘However - after having said all of the above - I really am trying to passively promote a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I've recently been trying to harmonize the Latin Mass with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution - as a part of this ongoing experimental project. Perhaps I have a little bit of a healing spirit. I really want things to be happy and peaceful - but I do not want peace at any price. I like listening to Sacred Music or Latin Masses while reading the Four Gospels in the King James Version of the Holy Bible, the Federalist Papers, and the Anti-Federalist Papers. This is so much different than Churchianity as Usual - or listening to Alex Jones. I like Alex - but I can only take so much anger.’

    ‘The man is brilliant, but he does seem to have an anger-management problem.’

    ‘I've started trying to imagine what it would be like to travel on magneto-leviton trains to various Underground Bases throughout the world - which might include bases under the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican - and to travel throughout the solar system in unconventional spacecraft - to meet with various officials (human and otherwise), and attend various meetings - in a completely non-corrupt and non-secretive Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. I used to think that I didn't have what it takes to do such a thing - even if it were possible - but look at me! Here I am! I'm living in a Dream-Land, Dream-World, or an Imagined-Nation. One Nation Under Construction.’

    ‘This is real, Anthony! Do you want me to pinch you? Are you into that sort of thing? Wait a minute? We’re not supposed to touch each other!’

    ‘Once again - I am a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist (UNCCC) rather than a Shotgun and Constitution in my Truck Constitutionalist (SCTC). I'm simply visualizing a Responsibly Free Solar System - going forward for millions of years. The Creator God of the Universe might drop in from time to time - just to say 'hi'.’

    ‘Ideally, that might be the only Divine Intervention necessary.’

    ‘It just seems as though too many people write too many books - and once a book is written - the writer sort of gets boxed-in. There is something I like about just engaging in limited internet communication. In a sense - I am hoping that some of this material reaches the right humans and non-humans who are making the key decisions which affect all of us. I really am envisioning a top down, bloodless non-revolution, to institute a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I really don't want to make a whole lot of noise - and then fall flat on my face - because I don't know what the hell I'm doing. I'd rather just plant a few seeds here and there - and let those who are well placed - carry the ball. Great things can happen when one doesn't care who gets the credit. I'm trying to make money in some other ways - but so far I haven't been very successful. It's hard to concentrate when one is contemplating Angels, Demons, Satan, Lucifer, Gods, Goddesses, Star Wars, Wars in Heaven, Enslavement, Extermination, Reptilians, Greys, Mind-Control, Abductions, Genetic Hybridization Experiments, Revivification, Soul-Scalping, Colonization of the Solar System, Theocracy, Persecution, Torture, Corruption, Civil Unrest, Martial Law, Suspension of the U.S. Constitution, Super Soldiers, Six Hundred Thousand Year Wars, etc, ad infinitum, ad nauseum, ad absurdum, reductio ad absurdum.’

    ‘That’s quite a mouthful, Anthony!’

    ‘I just re-read the first protocol of the so-called "Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion". I don't know if they are genuine or not - but what I read sounds all too familiar - that the stupid masses or goyim are incapable of handling freedom, and ruling themselves - and therefore must be ruled by force and deception - rather than by reasoning with them. I have heard this over and over again. Is this true - regardless of the source? I even recently concluded, in a state of discouragement, that the corrupt might very well rule the stupid, in perpetuity - because both are really happy with the arrangement - despite all outward appearances. Whatever the case may be - I continue to believe that We the Sheeple need to become much more knowledgeable and responsible - and at least pretend to be the New Elites. If my precious Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System (or something similar to it) is ever to become a reality - we all need to be a helluva lot more awake, aware, and responsible - and that especially includes me. As I have stated before - I will continue to look more closely at Solar System Governance, the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases - in a passive and non-hostile manner. I feel a lot more like being an uninvited and idealistic hidden-partner of the Powers That Be - rather than being someone who is fighting with them. Having said that - I will continue to blurt things out, as I encounter new insights and thoughts - and I will continue to place my foot in my mouth, and step on my...never mind.’

    ‘I think I know what you’re talking about, Anthony!’

    'The Federalist Papers' or 'The Anti-Federalist Papers' are amazingly detailed and deep. Why can't Solar System Governance be discussed in a similar manner? Why isn't Solar System Governance one of the most important topics, if not the most important topic, that we can possibly discuss? This subject seems to be dead in the water . I think we're missing the boat BIG TIME. Conduit Closing. I guess I'm sold on a solar system view - as opposed to a world view. I'm just trying to identify with those who run the City States, United Nations, Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government - as sort of a silent and uninvited insider observer. Again, I really don't wish to fight with these people - even though I do wish to change just about everything connected with these institutions and activities. Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways. Perhaps it is productive to think big and small - simultaneously. I'm really just trying to understand the power structure in this solar system. I think power is way over-rated - but that it is still important to understand how it works. I once told someone that God had a lousy job - but that someone had to do it. They looked at me like I was crazy. I was crazy - and I am crazy. I can't even run my own life - so I'll be damned if I'll try to run anyone elses life. We've only just begun. It just might be morning in the solar system.’

    ‘Think small, Anthony Think small!’

    The Nephilim are mysterious and illusive. Who knows who or what really goes bump in the night and runs the world? I'm just presently focusing on a hypothetical Anna-like Queen of Heaven - as being the focal point of solar system administration. I obviously know very, very little about this subject - but I'm tired of being kept in the dark and lied to - so I'm stumbling through this minefield like a bull in a china closet. God help us. Is there a beautiful side of evil? I am reminded of a book by Johanna Michaelsen, titled 'The Beautiful Side of Evil'. My point in all of this is that I think there may be a very real Queen of Heaven, who is a mixture of good and evil, and who is very, very intelligent - but who can be a real mother when she gets ticked-off. I'm obviously playing with some very hot fire - and I will probably get my fingers burned - right up to my armpits. When I finally get the real answers (if I ever do) - I'll probably be very, very sorry that I ever asked all of the questions. I really don't think I know what the heck I'm dealing with. I just think that we are in so much trouble, that the non-elites may have to be involved in trying to find solutions. Hope springs eternal - but I'm frankly not expecting too much.’ Beauty sometimes hides the beast. I believed what the inspired and holy religious leaders told me about the inspired and sacred texts - but I found out that a lot of it was BS. I also found out that a lot of the New Age is BS. I am attempting to find an alternative to all of the BS. I want the BS to stop NOW. ‘

    ‘Don’t we all?!’

    ‘Perhaps we should have a Solar System Constitution Contest.  We need love and cooperation to create a kinder and gentler world. However - I believe that the meat of love is responsibility (the decision to make the problems of the world - my problems). This is where things get messy. In fact - this is a war. We tend to get in each others way - and we often work at cross purposes - whether intentionally or unintentionally. Perhaps I really need to let this mini-crusade go - at this point - and hope that someone else picks it up - so that it's not my great big deal. Perhaps a millionaire or billionaire could host a Solar System Constitution Contest - with a $1,000,000.00 prize for the winner. Now THAT would generate interest!  Perhaps evil alternatives can be modeled with a supercomputer program - so that we can learn about them - without having to live them. I feel like exiting stage right - and giving it a rest for a while - while I review all of the Bill Cooper material. I like listening to his old shows - and I like reading the Branton material. I have no idea how much of it is true - but it is interesting to consider the possibilities. Even though the subjects are important - all of this often feels like a monumental waste of time. I wish we got paid to wade through everything! I think that a Secret Solar System Government presently exists - and that in ten years there will be an Open Solar System Government - if anyone or anything is left. I might be completely wrong regarding Solar System Governance - but where are the rival proposals? Where is the vigorous discussion and debate? This seems to be a dead issue. Dead in the water. Why is this? I'm going to spend a lot of time thinking about the Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton material - which I think has a lot to do with Solar System Governance. I like to think that Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton would approve of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.’

    ‘They might approve, but this subject is enough to drive a man to drink!’

    ‘I'm simply trying to rid this solar system of hatred, violence, wars, atrocities, terrorism, starvation, demonic harassment, demonic possession, ecological nightmares, holy wars, extermination events, planned financial collapses, rigged stock markets, slavery of all kinds, etc, etc, etc. I don't think we need any of these things to complement the beauty of Earth and it's inhabitants. I really like the good side of Anna (in 'V'). I really like the spiritual leader of the Navi in 'Avatar'. I really like Rachael Constantine (the foxy lady in charge at the White House) in 'Contact' - but I don't see the need for a bad side or any negatives whatsoever. I just wish for this solar system to be run rationally and properly, going forward, for millions of years. This goal seems to require simple and effective principles and concepts - in the context of a simple and effective constitution - which avoids placing too much power in too few hands. I obviously don't know what's really going on in this solar system - but something is very, very, very wrong - and it needs to be fixed. I'm just trying to generate interest and discussion regarding solar system governance. Is it wrong to live in the dream-world of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system? I'm not necessarily sold on the 'treat them like children, teach them to take baby steps, and to kneel in contrite submission' theory of civilization growth and development. I really do think we need a solar system view, and that we ALL need to contemplate Solar System Governance, on an ongoing basis. I am opposed to rule by secrecy, deception, confusion, corruption, force, and violence. I'll just keep ranting and raving on the internet. I don't intend to do anything more than this. Hopefully - somewhere in the galaxy - this activity is being duly noted and studied - to hopefully help someone at some future date - to implement proper planetary governance. Again - I don't have the answers - but I do wish to prompt those who are in positions of authority and power - to consider some of the concepts which surface in these threads.’

    ‘You’ve already taken a ‘Giant Leap for Mankind’, Anthony! Why don’t we take a break? I’ll show you around the ‘Observer’.’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! I’d like that very much! I’m sorry for rambling like that, but no one really seems to be interested in what I have to say so far, except for you! You seem to be genuinely interested!’ ‘I am interested, Anthony!  More interested than you can imagine! Now, come on! Let’s take the Grand Tour!’


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Proxy?url=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-r57Qac7njNE%2FUvHIyt2pVxI%2FAAAAAAAAT3Y%2F4FBsJA5hG-4%2Fs640%2FNASA%2C%2Bspace%2C%2BWTF%2Bwalk%2C%2BUFO%2C%2BUFOs%2C%2Banomaly%2C%2Banomalies%2C%2Bfireflies%2C%2Bfirefly%2C%2Bastronomy%2C%2Bnews%2C%2Btech%2C%2Bjanuary%2C%2BJustin%2BBieber%2C%2Bstar%2Bwars%2C%2BSG1%2C%2BStargate%2C%2Bsighting%2C%2Bsightings%2C%2Breport%2C%2B1%2BShot%2B2014-02-05%2Bat%2B1.08.34%2Bpm
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Freema
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 5:18 am

    Once again, Please consider everything in this thread to be Science-Fiction (even if a lot of it is true). I try to approximate the truth -- but I am NOT an Insider. Not Even Close. I consider a lot of startling and upsetting possibilities. This thread is for the Big-Kids. The little-kids should stay-home with their mothers. Don't run crying to your theologians, attorneys, bosses, et al. This is a Conceptual-Laboratory for Sirius-Researchers. It's sort of a New-Age Rand Corporation. Try to be Soldiers of Reason. I'm trying, but things aren't going so well. BTW -- I wrote this little story several years ago -- and my thinking has changed somewhat -- but I've left this sordid-tale "As-Is". I am extremely uncomfortable with these two posts -- but I'm not doing this to feel good about myself. Don't Stone Me!! I'm Just a Completely Ignorant Fool!! Meanwhile, back on the Observer...

    ‘This is an AMAZING asteroid, Anna! Thank-you so much for showing me around!’ ‘You’re certainly welcome, Anthony! It was my pleasure! Now, let’s make ourselves comfortable on the bridge, where we have a FANTASTIC ocean-view! Please continue with your thoughts.’

    ‘Well, Anna, it sounds as though we deal with the visible PTB (who we love and hate), who take orders from the bloodline elites, who take orders from mysterious and nefarious entities, who take orders from who knows who? I keep feeling as though we are prisoners of an ancient star war - and that we are serving some type of a sentence. What troubles me, is that even if we do become responsible (or try to be responsible) - it seems as if we are destined to remain in jail. The law of the universe seems to be that the Human Race on Planet Earth cannot and will not be allowed to succeed - and that we will not be allowed to become responsibly free - no matter what. Perhaps the Original Sin was the Unpardonable Sin. This seems to be all about being beat into reverential submission by the chastenings of the lord - as sinners in the hands of an angry god. Did Promethius steal fire from this god? Did we all go along with Promethius? Is that why we are here - and why we are in so much trouble?‘

    ‘What do YOU think, Anthony?’

    ‘I’m leaning in that direction, Anna. Let’s examine this a bit further. Promethius = Lucifer = Kali = Mary = Anna (in "V")? What if the gods were problematic and dysfunctional? What if Promethius/Lucifer/Kali/Mary/Anna was/were/are/is problematic and dysfunctional? Is there a solution to the madness? Regardless of what really happened, and regardless of what is happening presently, why is there so much secrecy, deception, corruption, violence, and insanity? Why are legitimate and well-meaning attempts at understanding and reform, met with such coldness and even hostility? I'm seeing a single entity as being the being in charge of this neck of the woods - going back thousands, or tens of thousands, of years.’

    ‘There is a certain amount of evidence supporting your theory, Anthony.’

    ‘I've been wondering a lot about the true nature of the soul - and wondering about the true extent of any hybridization programs - historically and presently. What if the human soul is a shape-shifting interdimensional-reptilian? Could this be why we have a reptilian part of our brains? Could this really be the biggest secret? Are all of us hybrids - in one way or another? Are Dracs really human/reptile hybrids - with an exceptionally high percentage of reptile genetics? Are everyday humans really human/reptile hybrids - with a very low percentage of reptile genetics? I once knew an ivy league graduate who told me that they were a talking snake. Some of my best friends have turned out to be snakes. I'm considering the possibility that humans of all races, reptilians, greys, hybrids, and aliens of all races - have the same type of soul. Whether this type of soul is human, reptilian, hybrid, none of the above, or all of the above - may be one of the most explosive questions which we could possibly grapple with. In his 1994 interview with Rick Keefe - Alex Collier indicated that our souls were the same - and that they originated at the same time - but that we were at different stages of evolution. I hope I got that right. I need to watch that interview again. Let me know if I missed something - or if Alex (or anyone else) has commented elsewhere on this subject.’

    ‘I’ll neither conform nor deny your overall hypothesis, Anthony, but you do make compelling arguments.’

    ‘It seems reasonable to me to at least begin with the view that this solar system is our home (regardless of ancient star wars and battles for control of this and that) - and that we just keep reincarnating (as we require new bodies) back into this solar system - and that this solar system may be as good as it gets - anywhere. I'm considering any extermination events (natural or inflicted) and mass evacuations (by UFO's, the Second Coming of Christ, etc.) to be bad things. Bringing reason and peace to this solar system seems reasonable to me. Has the Queen of Heaven been trying to do this for thousands of years? OR - has the Queen of Heaven been misusing and abusing this solar system and it's inhabitants for thousands of years? I keep seeing corruption and insanity as being unavoidably connected with absolute power - despite the best of intentions - which is why I wish for this hypothetical Queen of Heaven to retire - and serve as an advisor rather than a ruler. Sorry for being repetitious - but I will continue to test this hypothesis in different settings. I think we are all in Purgatory - and that it is up to us whether we progress into Heaven - or digress into Hell. We make our bed - and sleep in it. Our planet is how we plan it. World without end.’

    ‘I told you that I am supposed to remain neutral, and that my role is companionship and facilitation. However, it might be helpful for you to imagine being this hypothetical Queen. It might be a tougher job than you can possibly imagine. If she exists, perhaps she doesn’t even want the damn job. Perhaps if she retired, things would REALLY go to hell. Just something to think about.’

    ‘I appreciate that, Anna. This is simply the brainstorming part of this process. I fully understand that. This thing is probably nastier and more complex than I can possibly imagine. But really, I'm going to gradually take off the gloves regarding this Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System aka The United States of the Solar System concept. I think this is a splendiferous idea - regardless of the spiritual and alien situation. The concept does not require me to definitively and accurately sort out who the good-guys and bad-guys are. I simply wish to implement this concept in an evolutionary manner - with EVERYONE on the bus - even if they hate each other - and even if some of them are really, really evil. The really badass dudes and dudesses may need to go to jail for a while - BUT NOBODY IS GOING TO BE DAMNED TO HELL!! Not unless it is ABSOLUTELY necessary. I desire a big-tent solution - but I do not desire peace at any price. The concept should probably be firmly implemented to avoid confusion - but no one should be treated unkindly or unfairly. System implementation is that which is important - and dictatorial micro-management should NOT occur.’

    ‘I like the way you’re approaching this topic, Anthony. I don’t necessarily agree with you, at this point, but I think you’ll figure this out, sooner than later.’

    ‘Thank-you Anna. We should probably continue the infowar for centuries - but without destroying ourselves. The concept involves an organized decentralization. I like the architectural and artistic aspects of the old world - but the internal modus operandi needs to be Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom. There is a unified architecture and art in the churches and state-houses of the world. The original plan connected with this may have been fatally flawed - but we should enjoy the architectural and artistic excellence as we pursue a unified yet free humanity. This is going to involve a very problematic transitional process - but it need not be traumatic. Does this desire go too far - too soon? Baby steps - right? This really continues to be a test. I am interested to see who comes out of the woodwork in support of, and in opposition to, the concept. What would the Incoming say? What would Anna say? What would the Queen of Heaven say? What would the Creator God of the Universe say? What would Satan say? What would SaLuSa say? What would Monka do? What would Jesus do?’

    ‘You’re funny, Anthony!’

    ‘I’m also crazy, Anna! I'm sure there are many, throughout the solar system, who are working toward more rational governance at all levels. I'm probably trying to change myself, more than I'm trying to change others. I continue to experience debilitating and progress hampering problems - which make me feel virtually ineffectual and very frustrated. Hence the tone of my writing and speaking. An inferiority complex probably gives me a 'little-guy' attitude. This is actually quite sad - but hopefully something good can be derived from it - either now, or in the future. I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the ranting and raving of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point - I am ready to go down - and stay down - for a long, long time.’

    ‘As I remember, someone on the internet really cussed you out. They even said the rabbit-hole you were exploring, went right up your @$$!’ What a nasty thing to say!’

    ‘That’s right, Anna! I really didn’t mind getting cussed-out, except for being told that I’d be hiding under the rocks at the End of the World. They quoted Revelation, but I prefer the eschatology in the Synoptic Gospels (Matthew 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21). I have problems with the Book of Revelation. Even though I wish to seek cover from civil unrest, nuclear war, chemical and biological warfare, an 'alien' invasion, etc. - I don't wish for the rocks to fall upon me - and I wish to look him that sitteth upon the throne - straight in the eye - and tell them to get off of their high-horse and to stop the mass-murder - and for the Lamb to calm down. VIOLENCE IS NOT A SOLUTION - EVEN IF YOU ARE GOD - THINK YOU ARE GOD - OR ARE ACTING LIKE GOD. EARTH CHANGES MY @$$. SINNERS IN THE HANDS OF A LOVING GOD? Having said that - I would like to know the full extent and nature of the Original Sin - and whether all of us were a party to it, or not. But regardless of how bad the sins of the past have been - shouldn't there be a peaceful and rational resolution of the madness? Why do we always rush toward violent 'solutions'? Those who quote from the Book of Revelation often seem to exhibit a morbid satisfaction connected with the expected extermination - which couldn't possibly include themselves.’

    ‘We all seem to like to blame and condemn others, don’t we, Anthony?

    ‘Luke chapter 21 contains basic soteriology, or how we are saved, and basic eschatology, or a study of the end of time. If you don't know what eschatology is…it's not the end of the world! Well, perhaps it is, after all! Jesus proclaims that by standing firm, we will gain life. Again and again, Jesus ties salvation to behavior…not simply belief! On the other hand, belief is the beginning of behavior. By beholding Christ we become changed! Visualize Jesus…and world-peace. Give Jesus and peace a chance. The Luke 21 end time scenario contains enough upsetting information for just about anyone! If you want to become really upset and confused, read the books of Daniel and Revelation! There are numerical challenges here as well, if you're into numbers games! It seems that the end here depicted by Jesus was to occur shortly after His death…not 2,000 years later! Could it be that the followers of Jesus fumbled the ball? Were the words of Jesus preached with power throughout the world after His death? Did someone circumvent the Great Commission, thinking they knew better? Have the Teachings of Jesus been placed first and foremost in Christian churches during the past 2,000 years? Are the words of Christ being placed first and foremost in Christian churches now? Could it be that the Teachings of Jesus have been purposefully and systematically suppressed and relegated to the back of the bus? Will humanity have to wait another 2,000 years for the return of Christ? World without end?’

    ‘I wonder how many people have noticed this, throughout the centuries, Anthony?’

    ‘I’ve been thinking - what if our souls are interdimensional reptilian in nature - and what if we came to Earth from Sirius - and created ourselves? Physically - that is. What if we got caught in the middle of an Amen Ra vs Hathor family feud - with Jesus trying to break-up the fight? One can switch the names around a lot - with all of the gods, goddesses, archangels, biblical characters, et al - but I keep seeing a three-way power-struggling mess - with most of us caught in the middle. Oh - some of us may have some very, very bad karma - but is this really a case of circumstances, situations, misunderstandings, insanity, corruption, deception, escalation, and who-knows-what? Shoudn't we simply attempt to pull the plug on the madness, at this point - and play the blame-game in a reasonable and rational manner - with a Galactic Judge Judy - or something - without the Damned to Hell Penalty? The wild-card may be out of control technology and human/reptilian hybrids on the loose - throughout the solar system. It might be very, very difficult to put the Reptilians Back in the Bottle - at this late date. Here reppie, reppie! Time for din-din! Nice reppie! Sorry Reptilians - but I just couldn't resist! I mean no disrespect. Once again - I'm inviting ALL factions to unite around a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System aka The United States of the Solar System. As usual - I'm flying blind, scared, and stupid - but you've at least got to give me a B+ for effort and good intentions.‘

    ‘You’re playing with very hot fire, when you start picking fights with reptilians and dragons, Anthony!’

    ‘I understand that, Anna. At this point - I feel like a lost little boy who has wandered onto the battlefield - just before the Battle of the Bulge. I don't want to be a part of any of this - but I have made myself a part of this by my internet activities and speculations. Might we be dealing with Amen Ra Annunaki vs Hathor Annunaki? Gabriel Annunaki vs Lucifer Annunaki? Could Michael be the legitimate leader of the Human Race (us and those who we encounter every day)? Awesome Gods and Goddesses? Could Adria approximate the Queen of Heaven who anciently came to Tibet from Sirius - to conduct a hybridization program (to create us?) - after stealing fire from the gods? ‘

    ‘You’re speaking of Adria, in ‘Stargate SG-1, aren’t you, Anthony? She was the daughter of Kitesh aka Vala Mal Doran, wasn’t she?’

    ‘That’s right, Anna. I often refer to science-fiction, to help me make my points, and to help me visualize abstract concepts. I have noticed that so often - things don't work out. We believe something - and then it turns out to be a lie. We trust someone - and they turn out to be a crook. We go here. We go there. We try this. We try that. I guess things will always be that way. I just keep asking questions - as a modus operandi. When I have taken a stand - of sorts - with my mini-crusade regarding a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System - I feel very uncomfortable. Things can be so illusory. People can be so fickle. Situations can change instantly. In the last two years, I have gained a new sympathy for agnostics - people who think that there are things that go bump in the night - but who aren't really sure who or what it is. Perhaps the Liberal Episcopalians or the Anglican Agnostics are on the right track. Speaking of religion - Latin and Rituals have been referred to in less than flattering terms. I have been taking a look at the possibility of a modified Latin Mass as possibly being a Spiritual Switzerland - especially if the day to day practices of the church were in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution. But perhaps the combination of Rituals, Latin, Cathedrals, etc. - are inherently evil in nature. I am torn by this. Help me out regarding Rituals and Latin. I wish for fundamental changes to occur in all churches - but I don't wish to trample upon how people pray - and to be disruptive regarding what people are used to. How does one save the church - without destroying the church? If the church goes down - the crazy and dangerous cults will thrive. Or - are the crazy cults really crazy? Perhaps the church should go down - and the church doors should be locked. Who knows? But whatever we think or do - it will probably ultimately turn out to be wrong or BS - judging from history. Sorry for the negativity - but I'm really not trying to win a popularity contest. I am simply searching and searching and searching - and I'm not even sure what I'm searching for. Oh wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from this bottomless pit of BS???’

    ‘Anthony, tell me more about religion and the church.’

    ‘I will continue to live in the dreamland of a perfected humanity living in a perfected Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - as a sort of an ongoing science fiction movie - which I am in the middle of - every day. I will examine everything from this perspective. This is a test. This is only a test. What would Bill Cooper say? Don't mind me - I'm just going to keep rambling. I'm beginning to turn all of this into a personal religion. I lost my faith - and now I am trying to build a new one. Perhaps someone else can learn something from this process as well. Try reviewing this material a couple of times - and see what that does for you. Once again - I am looking at combining the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Latin Mass (including the classical sacred musical literature). In many respects - these are strange bedfellows - but there really is a method to my madness and my heresy. What would a minimalist theocracy look like? I have HUGE problems with the Crusades and the Inquisition - and with all persecution and abuse (including pedophilia) - but who was really presiding over this historical madness? We need to know the full story of our history - including all of the gory and embarrassing details. Is theocracy always wrong? Is the absence of theocracy always right?

    ‘Anthony, do people who desire the ‘Separation of Church and State’ really desire a ‘Godless State’?

    ‘Good question, Anna. What is the proper relationship of church and state? Can there be religious freedom in a theocracy? I am very, very suspicious regarding the Roman Catholic Church's role in the United States of America (historically and presently). I fear the reality of who has really been calling the shots - for a long, long time. Something has been very, very wrong. Something is very, very wrong. And I fear that things are about to get a helluva lot worse. I fear that there will not be peace on Earth - until the Roman Catholic Church is in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution. Obviously - this is something for the scholars to consider and work out. I'm simply thinking in broad and general terms. But I would really like to see the Teachings of Jesus replace Canon Law - and I would like to see the U.S. Constitution become the modus operandi of church governance. I don't have a problem with hierarchy and authority - if and only if - it is not corrupt, dictatorial, arrogant, and cruel. I'm just frankly afraid of that which exists underneath Cathedrals and Capitols - in Underground Bases. Who really presides over this realm? This is what really, really troubles me. How dark and deep is the rabbit hole? I fear that it may be a bottomless pit...

    ‘This sounds like a Final Jihad in the making, Anthony. These are fighting words.’

    ‘I understand that Anna. The most simple and obvious statements of fact seem to be fighting words. This is sad. Today - I kept having a sort of a vision of being on a UFO with the modern incarnations of Amen Ra and Hathor - as father and daughter Annunaki. Is this daughter Lucifer? Kali? Mary? The Queen of Heaven? We were discussing the fate of Planet Earth. Amen Ra was determined to commence an extermination - and I was determined to keep this from happening. I felt very, very weak and small. This little vision of sorts never resolved. Are we dealing with Father (Incoming) and Daughter (Local) Annunaki Factions - a Nazi Aldebaran Faction - and a Pleiadian Jesus Faction (determined to resolve the conflict between the other factions - and to institute Responsible Freedom and Peace on Earth)? This speculation is starting to feel so real - that I feel like a walking war-zone - and like I am going downhill fast …’

    ‘Hang in there, Anthony.’

    ‘Now I'd like to look at warfare and taxation - past, present, and future. I have no particular agenda or direction here. I will add more to this subject as I get more ideas. 'America - Freedom to Fascism' is probably a good place to begin. 'The Money Masters' is probably a good second video to view. Even though it covers a lot of unrelated territory - 'Behold a Pale Horse' should probably be included. It will help us to grasp the big-picture in all of this. I am partial to reversing the Federal Reserve Act of 1913 - and disbanding the IRS and the Federal Reserve. I support replacing the current tax-form system with a 5% point of sale consumption tax to directly fund legitimate governmental activities. I am in favor of getting the entire world completely out of debt. I am also in favor of getting the entire world completely out of war. All of this seems to be interrelated. We can't simply deal with one thing. We have to deal with everything.’

    ‘You can’t just fight one gang-member, Anthony!’

    ‘What percentage of our tax-dollars (from all taxation) goes to the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Royal Family, the Secret Space Program,? the Secret Government, and the Underground Bases - which may be hostile to the visible and constitutional United States of America? Could paying taxes be a treasonous act? When I originally posted my last comment - Internet Explorer stopped working. Is this coincidental? What percentage of the Worldwide Illegal Drug Trade goes to the entities listed above? Take a very close look at who was behind the Federal Reserve Act of 1913, World War I, the Great Depression, Looting Fort Knox, World War II, Project Paperclip, the Alphabet Agencies? Worldwide, the Korean War, the Viet Nam War, the Kennedy Assassinations, the Iraq Wars, and the New World Order. Is all of this related? Repeal the 16th Amendment. Disband the Federal Reserve. Retroactively audit all taxation - and if there is any fraud, misuse, and abuse - return all relevant funds to all affected parties - with penalties and interest. Institute a 5% Federal Consumption Tax (with no tax forms) to fund LEGITIMATE governmental activities. Who really owns the property in the United States of America? Is the U.S. scheduled to? undergo a controlled demolition? I’ll keep asking the hard questions. No rest for the wicked. Are there any class-action lawsuits challenging the? taxation system in the U.S.? Does the IRS really want to keep writing the nasty letters to me? I can write some pretty nasty letters myself. I'm small-fry. Going after me could be VERY expensive for them. They know who I am. The electronic surveillance, and even supernatural surveillance, is reprehensible. The taxation system has very little to do with the legitimate and constitutional United States of America. We've been had - BIG TIME.’

    ‘You’re REALLY playing with fire now, Anthony. Tread softly.’

    ‘I understand that Anna. How much does it cost to administer all taxation in the U.S.? Isn't this a monumental waste of money? Isn't this an activity which is hostile to the citizens of the U.S.? Why wouldn't a point of sale consumption tax (for? all taxation) be a huge improvement in efficiency and morale? All taxation funds should go directly to the various legitimate governmental agencies - without passing through corrupt and private hands. This mess needs to be completely exposed NOW. Internet Explorer shut down twice in 30 minutes when I originally posted these comments and questions. Coincidental? Get a copy of 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper, and read it twice. Then, watch everything with Bill Cooper on the internet. There are others - but Bill seems to get to the heart of the matter - in a calm and rational manner. We the People of Earth need to get informed - without getting mad - or going mad. Then we need to? clean-up this mess. We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge? for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic-Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World Order...an order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races. Some people lead. Some people follow. Some people have ideas which are so far ahead of their time - that these ideas will be only be implemented long after their originator has? left this world. Things are going to get worse - before they get better - but Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom will rise from the ashes of the New World Order - like the Flight of the Phoenix. I realize that these four BIG words are perplexing to those with small minds and no vision. My apologies.

    ‘You’ve already left this world, Anthony!’

    ‘I feel as if I’ve died, and gone to Heaven, Anna! Once again - why don't we replace the whole mess with a 5% national federal consumption tax - which goes directly to legitimate governmental activities. Why don't we eliminate nearly all debt - personal? and public? Why don't we back the dollar with silver? Why don't we audit the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases? Why don't we REALLY stop the illegal drug trade worldwide? Why is this so hard? I think that the real solutions are really quite simple - but the lies, corruption, hatred, complexity, confusion, and insanity - are so ingrained in our thinking and society - that we can't see the forest for the trees. I really desire a solution - and I really don't wish to rant and rave. Taxation should be simplified. The Secret Government should be transparent. Globalism should be based upon Responsible-Freedom. Black Projects should be? revealed to the public. Let freedom ring! If you research the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, Deep Underground? Military Bases, Magneto Leviton Trains, The New World Order, Black Projects, etc. - and how they are financed - you will understand why Solar System Governance is a relevant and important issue. We need a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. Study the words separately. Then study them as a whole, and the light should shine into your soul.’

    ‘The light is blinding, Anthony!’

    ‘I still need to become more informed regarding the details of the ancient world. I have mostly been thinking in terms of big-picture principles and concepts. Once again, I'm trying to look at a lot of this sort of thing from the perspective of the United Nations, the Vatican, the City of London, Washington D.C., the Secret Government, the Secret Societies, the Jesuits, the Alphabet Agencies, the Royal Family, Israel, the Underground Bases, the Secret Space Program, and on and on... It's all a huge multidisciplinary guessing game - and when one is disoriented and insecure - it's difficult to really absorb the details and see everything clearly. I'm really just asking a lot of questions - shotgun style - hoping that some of the questions lead others to the truth - a truth which will help to set us responsibly free - going forward for millions of years. But this probably involves poking and prodding in areas where such activities are not welcome - and such speculative activities might, in fact, be counterproductive. I am not necessarily hostile and opposed to all of the names and places listed above. I really simply wish for them to conduct business in a much more open and ethical manner. When a critical mass of informed and ethical people are looking over the shoulders (and second-guessing) all of the above - I think things might improve exponentially.’

    ‘No one really likes to be corrected or second-guessed, Anthony. Once again, these are fighting words.’

    ‘We always end up fighting - don't we Anna? This is probably true everywhere - in families, businesses, governments, churches, and alien civilizations. There are probably word wars transpiring on UFO's and Underground Bases throughout the solar system. I just hope that the razzmatazz can move to a much higher road than it travels presently - throughout the solar system. I like to listen to Bill Cooper. I call his recorded messages “Uncle Bill's Bedtime Stories“. I'm seriously trying to kick the internet habit. "I can quit anytime I want". "I don't have an obsessive-compulsive posting problem". "The internet alien and conspiracy theories really haven't taken over, and ruined my life". "I'm really a happy and well-balanced human being (or am I a human/reptile hybrid?)". "O wretched man that I am!"

    ‘How can you be a wretched man in this situation, Anthony?’

    ‘Sorry for the tangent in the midst of the turmoil, Anna. I do think there is a legitimate place for fighting and sharp words - but so often it is accompanied by utter stupidity. I just watched 'Stargate Continuum' - and the scene where Ba'al and Kitesh aka Vala are in their spaceship - and are preparing to attack and enslave Earth - particularly impressed me. I thought - what would it be like to discuss forum topics in that setting? Or in the Stargate SG-1 Command Underground Base? My point is that we often seem to fiddle while Rome burns. If I could do anything I wished - one item at the top of the list - would be to have access to everyone and everything in the solar system - to be able to be a fly on the wall at closed-door meetings - to view secret files - to occasionally speak with key humans and non-humans - but to have no authority - just access. I like to watch. Once again - I know I'm crazy - but I'm also serious!’

    ‘I’ve noticed that you like to watch, Anthony! Just remember, no touching!’

    ‘Here is another what if, Anna. What if it's Gabriel v Lucifer + Michael - with Gabriel and Lucifer being the big-guns - and Michael being highly pure, but relatively powerless compared with the other two? Might Lucifer and Michael be co-mediators between Gabriel and Humanity? Might Gabriel be God/Satan? Might Lucifer be Mary/Holy Spirit? Might Michael be Jesus? Once again - don't get mad at me - this is just more speculation. My goal is to make everyone face themselves - and think. Could Gabriel have been disfunctional in Heaven (Orion?)? Could Lucifer and Michael have rebelled against Gabriel? Did Humanity aka Fallen Angels aka Nephilim aka Us - follow (fall) Lucifer and Michael to Earth? Did we steal Fire (advanced technology, hybridization genetics, and spiritual wisdom) from Gabriel? Was this the Original Sin? Are Lucifer and Michael at odds regarding how to deal with Gabriel? Is Gabriel the leader of the Incoming Annunaki? Is Lucifer the leader of the Local Annunaki? Is Michael the leader of Humanity (as we know humans to be)? I keep feeling incredible tension and looming fate - as I contemplate our situation. Earth really does seem to be a Planet in Rebellion - and it feels as though the rebellion is about to be put down - once and for all. But what if ALL parties are wrong? What if an innovative solution needs to be pursued? I keep mentioning a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I like the concept - but I am clueless regarding the details and implementation aspects. I'll just keep passively pursuing this line of reasoning - and hope that the Big Gun Gods and Goddesses call off Armageddon, Retribution, Annihilation, Damnation, Utter Destruction, etc. - and declare some sort of a conditional truce - to work things out in a reasonable, rational, and peaceful manner. Hope springs eternal - but don't hold your breath - waiting for hell to freeze over…’

    ‘Perhaps none are righteous, Anthony. Perhaps all have fallen short.’

    ‘At this point - I am expecting to reincarnate endlessly in this solar system. I have signed on to see this thing through. I do not intend to abandon ship - even though I often feel an overwhelming desire to do so. Why do we think that things are better elsewhere? Why do we think that physicality is so damn bad and restrictive? Are we a bunch of ingrates? I grew up in an organization which looked forward to the end of the world - the destruction of the world - and the annihilation of the sinful and unbelieving masses (except for the faithful few) - with no second chances - at the hands of a God of Love - who would make everything right. I will not cut my fellow humans loose. I will not tolerate the destruction of this beautiful planet. I wish to help bring sanity to this solar system through a methodical pursuit of responsibility - to benefit each and every soul - regardless of their purity or corruption. Some may have to go to soul school - but not to eternal destruction. The true Creator God of the Universe may have other plans - but until such time as these plans are implemented - I will pursue a course of action which preserves this solar system and it's inhabitants. This is a solemn responsibility which none of us should take lightly. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. World Without End. Amen.’

    ‘Bravo, Anthony! Do you mean Amen Ra?’

    ‘I probably mean “so be it” primarily and “Amen Ra” secondarily, Anna. I just purchased a bunch of books and DVD's - mostly science fiction. I intend to keep Solar System Governance clearly in mind as I read and view these materials. You see - the basic concepts may be quite boring - especially if someone is looking for the latest freak-show - but when one applies these concepts to both sci-fi and real-world situations - things become very, very interesting. I predict that some of these principles and concepts will be the way of the future - but I don't think that I will be a part of it - not in this incarnation, at least. But in a sense - I don't need to be a part of it - because I see the future very clearly in my mind's eye. When I spoke with Terence McKenna regarding the imagination, he said "if you dream it - you've already done it." I agree. It's already a done-deal. As I’ve previously stated, a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - will rise from the ashes of The New World Order aka The Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy - like the Flight of the Phoenix.’

    ‘I’ll bet the demons aren’t too happy with you, Anthony.’

    ‘I feel supernaturally-attacked 24/7, Anna. I am trying to create a foundation consisting of a conceptual core of truth - so as to facilitate bigger and better things for humanity - without making disastrous detours. I think that church history is a total mess and a complete disaster - but where do we go from here? What would you say and do if it were up to you to reform the church? It's a very, very sensitive and tricky enterprise - to start meddling with how people pray. All I know - is that I am trying to create an imaginary ecumenical religion for myself. It's not going real well - but I'm trying. Here are my 9.5 Theses:

    1. Replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus.

    2. Institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance.

    3. Base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus.

    4. Eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling).

    5. Allow Women to be Priests and Popes.

    6. Allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and eliminate all blasphemous titles).

    7. Eliminate All Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed).

    8. Be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe.

    9. Institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control).

    9.5. Base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.’

    ‘More fighting words Anthony. Do you really think the Pope and Curia are going to institute these changes without a fight, and with all deliberate speed?’

    ‘You’re right, Anna. I see nothing but trouble ahead. And there’s more. A lot more. Here is my “Anthony Guide-Stone”:

    1. BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION.

    2. MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE).

    3. BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION.

    4. MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT.

    5. USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.

    Here I Stand (or perhaps I should run).

    This is simply a brain-storm. This is simply something to think about. This is simply an attempt to create a Spiritual Switzerland.’

    ‘The end result might be ideal, Anthony, but getting people to agree to all of these proposals might be more disillusioning than you can imagine.’

    ‘I mean no harm, Anna. I am going to retrace my steps - and really attempt to absorb the territory I have covered so hastily and hesitatingly - and really attempt to separate the wheat from the chaff. I will also attempt to internalize the wheat - and to walk the walk. I have tried to bring others along with me on my journey - and this may have been a mistake. But I really do think that the areas covered are key - and that they should be studied carefully. What I should probably do - is proceed as though I were writing a doctoral dissertation - and produce a 1,000 page scholarly book - with 100 pages of footnotes. I doubt that such a lofty goal will materialize - judging from my limited track record - but someone needs to do this. Joseph Farrell - where are you?’

    ‘Joseph probably has enough to do, Anthony. Why don’t YOU do it?’

    ‘Thank-you for the encouragement, Anna. Many years ago - there was a TV show called 'Queen for a Day' - and my grandmother was on it. Can you imagine being 'Queen of Heaven for a Day?' I keep getting the impression of someone looking a lot like Anna (in ‘V‘) - traveling around the world on magneto-leviton trains - and interacting with most of the political, religious, scientific, business, and financial leaders of the world - each and every day. But it is unclear to me whether Earth is completely their show - or whether they are an administrator for - or are in conflict with - an even more powerful being, or group of beings. This, of course, is merely speculation. If I could prove this - I would cease to exist. I wouldn't have to wait for the rocks to fall on me.’

    ‘I don’t know if the rocks are going to fall on you, Anthony, but you have said more than enough to make a lot of people desire that the rocks fall on you!’

    ‘Perhaps I should buy an old missile-silo, so I don’t have to hide under the rocks when the excrement contacts the refrigeration-system! I would love to shadow the key players in this solar system as sort of a neutral observer. Is this sort of thinking a form of mental illness - or is it the proper way to think about solar system issues? Should I get all wrapped-up in the local political mudslinging - or should I mostly think of responsible principles and concepts relative to the politics, religion, psychology, and ethics of doing business in this solar system? I'm beginning to think in terms of competing with an Anna or Kitesh version of the Queen of Heaven - who I think might be the chief administrator of this solar system. Again - is this a form of mental illness - or is this a reasonable modality of getting a handle on what's really going on? Is there a legitimate place for a Solar System Administrator? Would things be even more chaotic if none existed? I'm thinking that a Solar System Observer (or Observers) - who had access to everyone and everything - with no authority - might be a good thing - but I don't really know. Thinking about all of this makes me shaky. Is anyone else thinking in this manner? I'm sure there are - but who are they? Where are they? What are they doing?’

    ‘Excellent ideas and questions, Anthony. I have answers, but I’m not talking. Continue.’

    ‘My speculations have been quite wild - but also quite vivid, to me at least - so I really don't know which way to jump. Is this a sign of instability - or is it simply due diligence? What do you think about all of this goddess, Kali, Tibet, China, India, Persia, Queen of Heaven stuff? I really feel as though this is playing with fire - but I'm hoping that considering all of the possibilities will help to unite all factions in the solar system - in a constructive manner, which does not involve peace at any price, or any Trojan Horse scenarios. One Nation Under Satan? In Goddess We Trust? Might M-42, Aldebaran, and Sirius be 'home' for most of us? Are we really the 'Orion Group' which Alex Collier refers to? Are our souls interdimensional reptilian in nature? Are all of us human/reptile hybrids with varying percentage differentials? Do most of us have a very low reptile percentage (reptilian brain + reptilian soul) - greys an intermediate percentage - and reptilians a high percentage? Please don't laugh - this is just a wild theory. ‘

    ‘I’m laughing with you, not at you, Anthony!’

    ‘I tend to think that the Queen of Heaven has been conducting a hybridization program on Earth for thousands of years - starting in Tibet. Some of this is based upon a visit to Tibet by Nicholas Roerich - where he saw strange grey people, and learned of a 'Sovereign Queen of the Air' who had come to Tibet from Sirius to conduct hybridization experiments. Lucis Creator? I am obviously a fan of an organized-decentralism solar system government. I'm thinking that a one world government or one solar system government has existed for thousands of years - and that whoever is in power (The Queen of Heaven?) wishes to remain in power - rather than gaining power. I do think that numerous states are an essential ingredient in a world government or solar system government which maximizes responsible freedom over an extended time period.’

    ‘Anthony, did you ever consider the possibility that you might be rubbing the Queen of Heaven the wrong way? You might get a helluva lot further by rubbing her the RIGHT way!’

    ‘If I ever get the chance, I just might do that, Anna! I keep thinking that all proposed solutions and attempted implementations will be highly problematic. No matter how we attempt to put the puzzle together - it will always be wrong. There will always be discord and conflict. However - we really should seek more sane ways to manage the insanity. All of this should probably proceed in an evolutionary rather than a revolutionary manner. Top-down would probably be better than bottom-up - but both would be optimal. Talking softly and carrying a big stick would be splendiferous!'

    ‘I love a man who talks softly, and carries a big stick -- a man like you, Anthony! You’re seductively attractive!’ ‘You’re not so bad yourself, Anna!’

    'Anthony, I'm going to take you for a little ride!! I feel comfortable enough working with you, that I'm going to take you directly to one of our schools -- which we have recently named the 'University of Solar System Studies and Governance at Ida'!!' 'You've got to be kidding, Anna!! I've recently imagined just such a place!! Are we really going to travel past the Moon and Mars -- to the Asteroid Ida??!!' 'Yes, Anthony -- and we're going to remain completely naked until just before we arrive!! Nobody will know what you've been up to, Anthony!! It will just be our little secret!!"

    'This is all happening so fast, Anna!! I had NO idea things would move along THIS quickly!! My ideas and speculations have been VERY tentative and precarious. I've wished to take my time solidifying my positions.'

    'So, Anthony, what's your favorite position??'

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 N27_576312ma
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 1024px-Dactyl_potential_orbits.svg
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 243ida

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 12:49 pm

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Judge-Maxwell
    What If Judge Maxwell
    Is Dr. Graham Maxwell??
    What Would Rene Belloq Say??
    What Would Judy Maxwell Say??
    What Would Indiana Jones Say??
    What If Judy Is Artificial-Intelligence??
    What Would Professor Ravenwood Say??
    What Would the University of Chicago Say??

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Paul-sigourney-weaver
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Hal_9000_animated_fractal_by_jayaprime-d7j1yge

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Reptilians-on-earth
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Primary_EB19680421COMMENTARY40312115AR
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Tumblr_mush0sYbZA1rgv2uso1_1280
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Hal
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Bowman3
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Vigo-karpatskiy-ohotniki-za
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Nibirans-with-winged-disk-851x501
    "That Completely-Ignorant FOOL Is NOT Our President!!"
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 The-Tycho-Monolith
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 P01gqpnh
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Shipc
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Matrix-Moving-Desktop-Background-Wallpaper
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Batman-vs-darth-vader
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Darth-Vader-23-Vader-V-Morit
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Russell-Crowe-and-Henry-Cavill-in-Man-of-Steel
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 State-of-play-state-of-play-2009-17-04-2009-23-g
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 079-sigourney-weaver-theredlist
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Starbuckcigar
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 636109409345965185-1620286864_hollow%20moon%20theory








    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2018/01/05/01-05-18-blacklisted-news-and-bible-prophecy
    Carol wrote:This is a great thread to follow: CBTS_Stream

    https://www.reddit.com/r/CBTS_Stream/

    Just read the titles - they are keeping up with all of 4/8Chan Q and MegaAnon...

    Mega-ANON Just CONFIRMED Swamp Critters getting Arrested and being flown to GITMO!!! We've got an "Insider" confirmation!! Hallelujah!!! (self.CBTS_Stream)

    This is your MegaAnon link:

    https://www.reddit.com/r/conspiracy/comments/795d6a/megaanon_postings_compiled_may_2017_present/

    NO DUE PROCESS FOR ANYONE SUSPECTED OF TREASON AGAINST THE UNITED STATES

    George Webb has been way ahead of the storm...follow his daily breadcrumbs.....a genius deep state analyst.... must follow (youtube.com)



    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Evk2m_Pd9so
    Day 71.1 Saturday Summary - 30 Watergates Now, 50 Later

    If anyone wants to search the #HumaAbedin email batch-- here are the converted the PDFs into searchable format. Hosted on a personal domain...


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X1lBsVOe_Mw
    Day 71.2 FBI Thinks They Are the Seat of Government
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aX_z79au7Pg
    The Still Report: Ex Spy Chief Admits War With Trump 1938

    Synopsis:   Mike Morell, the former DCI – Director, Central Intelligence – in an interview in Politico is in essence waving a white flag of surrender to President Trump and begging for mercy for all the Deep State to see.

    Morell admits that his role in helping to politicize the intelligence community against President Trump was something he and other Deep State spooks “didn’t think through.”

    Morell, infamously said in a 2016 NYT op-ed that he was committed to helping Hillary Clinton by doing:
    "… everything I can to ensure that she is elected as our 45th president."
    But he went completely over the edge by saying that candidate Trump was:
    “… a threat to our national security.”
    But it gets worse. Morell even said:

    “… in the intelligence business, we would say that Mr. Putin had recruited Mr. Trump as an unwitting agent of the Russian Federation.”

    This one statement made Mr. Morell unclearable for the rest of his natural life. This one statement opened the door to the most inept smoke-and mirrors job in intelligence history – trying to hide the treasonous relationship between the former Secretary of State and the Russians – particularly the Uranium One deal.

    Smoke and mirrors is one of the oldest disinformation tricks in the spy business – blame your political opponent with the crimes you, yourself, have committed in an attempt to divert sufficient attention so that you can get away with your crimes.

    Well, this set of crimes goes under the treason category, and Mr. Morell knows it, so he wants to be the first one into the life boat.

    The question is; what drives an entire group of highly-educated, highly-cleared group of top intelligence officials think that they could get away with placing a criminal cabal permanently at the head of the government of the United States of America? Only the memoirs of these guys over the next decade will tell that tale.
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RdYbx_a7FPM
    Joe Digenova - FBI Trying to Frame Trump, 1945


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A4fZJvedspc
    The Still Report: Media Malpractice Against Trump is Rampant, 1946


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T31ZP4PJQ5s
    The Still Report: Judicial Watch Uncovers A Web of Corruption, 1953


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NhRw39wMUPk
    The Still Report: ER Doc Who Operated on Seth Rich Says He Was OK Until … , 1639
    Carol wrote:
    The Dominoes Fall
    Why have all these Wall Street darlings resigned suddenly?

    https://patriots4truth.org/2017/12/26/the-dominoes-fall/

    What do they have in common? Clinton Foundation? John Podesta? Exploitation of personally identifiable data stolen by the rogue C.I.A.? Pedophilia? Money laundering? Drug and child sex trafficking? Murderous satanic rituals? Patent theft?

    Click for a full chart on these political and business leaders.  
    https://www.fbcoverup.com/docs/library/2017-12-26-CEO-stepdown-epidemic-compiled-12-26-2017.html

    This list in which is even more comprehensive: Click Here.
    You are invited to crowdsource the list at this link.
    https://8ch.net/cbts/res/146483.html


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 B349301fbc49058522bd33afc9e9f9d9b718953650b11e2b9b2eb4dde63181b2

    Oman Air CEO Paul Gregorowitsch Oct. 16, 2017    
    ASCENDAS Funds Management CEO Chia Nam Toon Oct. 20, 2017    
    Hudson's Bay CEO Gerald Storch Oct. 20, 2017    
    Red Cross Texas Gulf Coast Region CEO David Brady Oct. 28, 2017    
    BuildDirect CEO Jeff Booth        Oct. 29, 2017    
    Podesta Group founder Tony Podesta Oct. 30, 2017    
    Menninger Clinic CEO Dr. C. Edward Coffey Oct. 31, 2017    
    Renaissance Technologies CEO Robert Mercer Nov. 2, 2017    
    Ardent Leisure CEO Simon Kelly Nov. 7, 2017    
    El Al CEO David Maimon Nov. 8, 2017    
    Altice CEO Michel Combes        Nov. 9, 2017    
    Public Protector Busisiwe Mkhwebane CEO Themba Dlamini Nov. 14, 2017    
    James Cancer Hospital CEO Michael Caligiuri Nov. 16, 2017    
    PR Electric Power Authority CEO Ricardo L. Ramos Nov. 17, 2017    
    Ellies CEO Wayne Samson Nov. 21, 2017    
    Hewlett Packard CEO Meg Whitman Nov. 22, 2017    
    Oi SA CEO Marco Schroeder Nov. 24, 2017    
    Tumblr CEO David Karp Nov. 27, 2017    
    London Stock Exchange CEO Xavier Rolet Nov. 28, 2017    
    Bruce Telecom CEO Bart Cameron Nov. 29, 2017    
    TravelCenters of America LLC CEO Thomas O'Brien Nov. 30, 2017    
    Tricentennial Commission CEO Edward Benavides Nov. 30, 2017    
    City Light CEO Larry Weis        Dec. 4, 2017    
    Steinhoff's R100bn CEO Markus Jooste Dec. 5, 2017    
    Uchumi Supermarkets CEO Julius Kipng'etich Dec. 6, 2017    
    Chicago Public Schools CEO Forrest Claypool Dec. 8, 2017    
    Deutsche Boerse CEO Carsten Kengeter Dec. 8, 2017    
    Nation Media Group CEO Joe Muganda Dec. 11, 2017    
    Cheil Worldwide CEO Daiki Lim Dec. 11, 2017    
    Fenway Health CEO  Dr. Stephen L. Boswell Dec. 11, 2017    
    Diebold/Nixdorf CEO Andy Mattes Dec. 14, 2017    
    AT&T CEO Randall Stephenson Dec. 15, 2017    
    Vast Resources CEO Roy Pitchford Dec. 18, 2017    
    Spackman Entertainment Group CEO Charles Spackman Dec. 18, 2017    
    ESPN President John Skipper Dec. 18, 2017    
    Innogy CEO Peter Terium Dec. 20, 2017    
    Papa John CEO John Schnatter Dec. 22, 2017    
    NYPD Police Chief Carlos Gomez retires Dec. 22, 2017    
    Alphabet Executive Chairman Eric Schmidt Dec. 22, 2017
    he Hanover insurance group  - Joseph Zubretsky –  12/16/2017
    Amazon Studios (division of Amazon) –  Roy Price – 12/17/2017
    SCANA corp - Kevin Marsh – 12/20/2017 - effective Dec 31
    Miss America CEO - Sam Haskell – 21/22/2017
    Carolinas Hospital System - Gary Malaer
    London Stock Exchange Group Plc - Xavier Rolet – 11/28/2017
    WonderWork  - Brian Mullaney – 11/09/2017 (WonderWork provides free surgeries for poor children in developing countries who would otherwise never receive them)
    ValleyPBS - Phil Meyer – 11/13/2017
    Novelion Theraputics – Mary Azela – 11/09/2017
    (We aspire to be a leader in rare diseases)
    Verizon CEO – Lowell McAdam – resigns from GE board 12/11/2017
    Origin Agritech Limited – William S. Niebur (agricultural biotechnology trait and corn seed provider)
    Bank Julius Bär CEO Boris Collardi: Nov. 27, 2017 ==> switched to „Pictet Bank“
    Steinhoff CEO Markus Jooste: Dec. 05, 2017
    Novartis Oncology CEO Bruno Strigini: Dec. 14, 2017
    Aida Minerals Corp. CEO Robin S. Tolbert: Dec. 17, 2017
    Helvetia (Insurance) President Board of Directors Pierin Vincenz: Dec. 18, 2017
    ProSiebenSat.1 CEO Thomas Ebeling will leave earlier: Feb 22, 2018
    Starbucks CEO Howard Schultz
    Uber Fired CEO Travis Kalanick
    also NFL owners selling
    https://www.reuters.com/article/us-usa-zte-exclusive/u-s-experts-resign-from-monitoring-chinas-zte-corp-sources-idUSKBN1EG03R

    We need to dig into Andy Mattes, the former CEO of Diebold. He resigned just one day after the Alabama election (the list in OP says he resigned Dec 14th, but it looks like it was actually the 13th). So is his resignation related to possible vote rigging by Diebold machines in Alabama?

    ~~~~~~~~

    Resignations from Sept to Dec:    
    Sep. 26, 2017 Equifax CEO Richard Smith    
    Oct. 2, 2017 Dentsply Sirona Inc CEO Jeffrey T. Slovin    
    Oct. 4, 2017 Greater Naples CEO Paul Thein    
    Oct. 9, 2017 Pepsico CEO D Shivakumar    
    Oct. 12, 2017 Samsung CEO Kwon Oh-hyun    
    Oct. 16, 2017 Oman Air CEO Paul Gregorowitsch    
    Oct. 17, 2017 Amazon Studios founder Roy Price    
    Oct. 20, 2017 ASCENDAS Funds Management CEO Chia Nam Toon    
    Oct. 20, 2017 Hudson's Bay CEO Gerald Storch    
    Oct. 28, 2017 Red Cross Texas Gulf Coast Region CEO David Brady    
    Oct. 29, 2017 BuildDirect CEO Jeff Booth    
    Oct. 30, 2017 Podesta Group founder Tony Podesta    
    Oct. 31, 2017 Menninger Clinic CEO Dr. C. Edward Coffey    
    Nov. 2, 2017 Renaissance Technologies CEO Robert Mercer    
    Nov. 7, 2017 Ardent Leisure CEO Simon Kelly    
    Nov. 8, 2017 El Al CEO David Maimon    
    Nov. 9, 2017 Altice CEO Michel Combes    
    Nov. 9, 2017 WonderWork CEO Brian Mullaney    
    Nov. 9, 2017 Novelion Therapeutics CEO Mary Szela    
    Nov. 13, 2017 ValleyPBS CEO Phil Meyer    
    Nov. 14, 2017 Public Protector Busisiwe Mkhwebane CEO Themba Dlamini    
    Nov. 16, 2017 James Cancer Hospital CEO Michael Caligiuri    
    Nov. 17, 2017 PR Electric Power Authority CEO Ricardo L. Ramos    
    Nov. 19, 2017 ProSiebenSat.1 CEO Thomas Ebeling    
    Nov. 21, 2017 Ellies CEO Wayne Samson    
    Nov. 22, 2017 Hewlett Packard CEO Meg Whitman    
    Nov. 24, 2017 Oi SA CEO Marco Schroeder    
    Nov. 27, 2017 Tumblr CEO David Karp    
    Nov. 27, 2017 Julius Baer CEO Boris Collardi moved to Pictet    
    Nov. 28, 2017 London Stock Exchange CEO Xavier Rolet    
    Nov. 29, 2017 Bruce Telecom CEO Bart Cameron    
    Nov. 29, 2017 Carolinas Hospital System CEO Gary Malaer    
    Nov. 30, 2017 TravelCenters of America LLC CEO Thomas O'Brien    
    Nov. 30, 2017 Tricentennial Commission CEO Edward Benavides    
    Dec. 1, 2017 Origin Agritech Limited CEO William S. Niebur    
    Dec. 1, 2017 Starbucks CEO Howard Schultz    
    Dec. 4, 2017 City Light CEO Larry Weis    
    Dec. 5, 2017 Steinhoff's R100bn CEO Markus Jooste    
    Dec. 6, 2017 Uchumi Supermarkets CEO Julius Kipng'etich    
    Dec. 8, 2017 Chicago Public Schools CEO Forrest Claypool    
    Dec. 8, 2017 Deutsche Boerse CEO Carsten Kengeter  
    Dec. 11, 2017 Nation Media Group CEO Joe Muganda    
    Dec. 11, 2017 Cheil Worldwide CEO Daiki Lim    
    Dec. 11, 2017 Fenway Health CEO  Dr. Stephen L. Boswell    
    Dec. 11, 2017 Verizon CEO Lowell McAdam resigns from General Electric board    
    Dec. 14, 2017 Diebold/Nixdorf CEO Andy Mattes    
    Dec. 15, 2017 AT&T CEO Randall Stephenson resigned from Boeing's board    
    Dec. 15, 2017 Novartis Oncology CEO Bruno Strigini    
    Dec. 17, 2017 Aida Minerals Corporation CEO Robin S.Tolbert    
    Dec. 18, 2017 Vast Resources CEO Roy Pitchford    
    Dec. 18, 2017 Spackman Entertainment Group CEO Charles Spackman    
    Dec. 18, 2017 ESPN President John Skipper    
    Dec. 18, 2017 Helvetia (Insurance) President Pierin Vincenz    
    Dec. 20, 2017 Innogy CEO Peter Terium    
    Dec. 20, 2017 SCANA Corporation CEO Kevin Marsh    
    Dec. 21, 2017 Papa John CEO John Schnatter    
    Dec. 22, 2017 NYPD Police Chief Carlos Gomez retires    
    Dec. 22, 2017 Miss America CEO Sam Haskell    
    Dec. 22, 2017 Alphabet Executive Chairman Eric Schmidt

    more at link above
    Carol wrote:REPORT: MORE Top FBI Agents Who Worked On Clinton Email Probe Rumored To Be Leaving
    http://thegatewaypundit.com/2017/12/report-top-fbi-agents-worked-clinton-email-probe-rumored-leaving/

    Perceived political bias in the Clinton email investigation demonstrated by former FBI Director James Comey, his #2 Andrew McCabe and disgraced bureau agent Peter Strzok, have wrought immense damage to the federal law enforcement agency. The fall out prompted by Strzok’s anti-Trump text messages and the FBI’s role in the dubious Fusion GPS dossier has led to big-fish, such as McCabe and James Baker, to either plot early retirement or be reassigned.

    According to reporter Sharyl Attkisson, the exodus may not be over just yet.

    “8 high ranking DOJ/FBI officials have been removed, reassigned or are rumored to be leaving incl. top agents who worked on 2 high-profile probes: Clinton mishandling of classified info, and Trump-Russia collusion investigation,”Attkisson tweeted on Tuesday.

    The reporter did not elaborate on the rumbling, but with all that has occurred, it would not be surprising to see more top FBI officials leave.

    McCabe’s retirement announcement comes on the heels of a major shake up at the FBI; Wray just removed Comey “confidant” and suspected leaker James Baker from his top post as general counsel.

    President Trump blasted Andrew McCabe for his overt corruption and accused him of racing the clock to retire with full benefits with only 90 days to go.

    With Comey and McCabe out, Baker reassigned, and more FBI officials gone, a self-drainage of the Swamp appears to be in motion.

    Second, House Intelligence Committee Chairman Devin Nunes is seriously considering compiling a ‘warts and all,’ report detailing alleged corruption at the FBI. It’s plausible the agents rumored to be heading for the door will be included in Nunes’ report and rather than face political headwinds, they’ll resign instead.


    As of late, we have watched Republican lawmakers point a lot of fingers and toss out a bunch of theories as to who should be held responsible for sourcing, procuring and disseminating the discredited ‘Trump dossier.’ A new report reveals lawmakers are secretly building a criminal case against top Justice Department and FBI officials for mishandling “the contents of a dossier that describes alleged ties between President Donald Trump and Russia.”

    Carol wrote:
    NYT ‘Russia Papadopoulos Bombshell’ Completely Unravels Within Hours of Publication
    December 30, 2017 by Cristina Laila
    http://thegatewaypundit.com/2017/12/nyt-russia-papadopoulos-bombshell-completely-unravels-within-hours-publication/

    Fake News New York Times is doing everything they can to steer the public away from Hillary Clinton’s multi-million dollar garbage dossier the Deep State used in order to spy on Trump’s campaign. The fake dossier ultimately sparked the ‘Russian collusion’ witch hunt.

    If the dossier wasn’t used in order to obtain a FISA warrant, then SHOW THE PUBLIC THE FISA APPS!.

    On Saturday The New York Times implied Trump campaign volunteer George Papadopoulos set in motion the ‘Russian collusion’ investigation, not the Hillary-funded dossier.

    Papadopoulos was already charged. He wasn’t charged with ‘Russian collusion’. Papadopoulos was charged with making a false statement to the FBI because talking to Russians is not illegal, yet he’s what prompted the Russia investigation?

    The fake news media is beyond pathetic.

    WASHINGTON — During a night of heavy drinking at an upscale London bar in May 2016, George Papadopoulos, a young foreign policy adviser to the Trump campaign, made a startling revelation to Australia’s top diplomat in Britain: Russia had political dirt on Hillary Clinton.

    About three weeks earlier, Mr. Papadopoulos had been told that Moscow had thousands of emails that would embarrass Mrs. Clinton, apparently stolen in an effort to try to damage her campaign.

    Exactly how much Mr. Papadopoulos said that night at the Kensington Wine Rooms with the Australian, Alexander Downer, is unclear. But two months later, when leaked Democratic emails began appearing online, Australian officials passed the information about Mr. Papadopoulos to their American counterparts, according to four current and former American and foreign officials with direct knowledge of the Australians’ role.

    The hacking and the revelation that a member of the Trump campaign may have had inside information about it were driving factors that led the F.B.I. to open an investigation in July 2016 into Russia’s attempts to disrupt the election and whether any of President Trump’s associates conspired.

    If Mr. Papadopoulos, who pleaded guilty to lying to the F.B.I. and is now a cooperating witness, was the improbable match that set off a blaze that has consumed the first year of the Trump administration, his saga is also a tale of the Trump campaign in miniature. He was brash, boastful and under qualified, yet he exceeded expectations. And, like the campaign itself, he proved to be a tantalizing target for a Russian influence operation.

    The information that Mr. Papadopoulos gave to the Australians answers one of the lingering mysteries of the past year: What so alarmed American officials to provoke the F.B.I. to open a counter-intelligence investigation into the Trump campaign months before the presidential election?

    It was not, as Mr. Trump and other politicians have alleged, a dossier compiled by a former British spy hired by a rival campaign. Instead, it was firsthand information from one of America’s closest intelligence allies.

    The New York Times got DESTROYED within hours of publication…

    Conservative Treehouse completely broke down their latest Russian conspiracy.
    Carol wrote:
    Maps of the corrupted hierarchy in very detailed fashion quite impressive

    Q Anon: “Learn to Read the Map” A Cartography of the Globally Organized Corruption Networks:
    A Treasure Trove of Maps, Diagrams, Org Charts, and Family Trees
    [/b]
    https://throughthelookingglassnews.wordpress.com/2017/11/24/qanon-learn-to-read-the-map-hd/amp/?__twitter_impression=true

    https://drive.google.com/file/d/1EcEnfWE4PDEIq4y-gey0QjJZH-5-1Uly/view?usp=sharing
    https://drive.google.com/file/d/1QQG9fRvl0EmE4AQtUfOkRDGbjfAcsVwP/view?usp=sharing
    https://drive.google.com/file/d/1AIg46xZ6u4MX24dwKeSeKhJ2ti9hBwpy/view?usp=sharing
    https://drive.google.com/file/d/1CnzNj61udzBP1Sw8qmhOt0kzvtrGqqzW/view?usp=sharing


    Source of the maps: https://throughthelookingglassnews.wordpress.com/2017/11/24/qanon-learn-to-read-the-map-hd/amp/?__twitter_impression=true

    Q Anon: “Learn to Read the Map”
    A Cartography of the Globally Organized Corruption Networks: A Treasure Trove of Maps, Diagrams, Org Charts, and Family Trees

    Article updated twice on January 9, 2018, now with over three dozen new resources, some very large and high resolution.

    If you have additions for this collection,
    please get them to the Meme Lab Facebook group.

    The material presented below has been collected the old-fashioned way: Google. Aside from Dylan Louis Monroe’s remarkably detailed “Q Web,” nothing is new that the the Alt Media crowd hasn’t had access to, so “Q Anon” didn’t drop any of this. This is a collection of notes and diagrams from a few bloggers and memeologists, that’s it. We are not affiliated with Q Anon nor any organization. All of this information is intended to be shared and reposted, including this article in its entirety.

    This is a dynamic article with more maps and diagrams being added and Dylan has and will continue to provide updates, revisions, and a number of additional products. We have begun to add videos that use this article as a resource and would welcome links to videos that do so. If you have additions for this collection, please get them to the Meme Lab Facebook group.

    HOW VIEW AND TO SAVE THESE IMAGES

    VIEWING


    Many of the images are high resolution. Clicking on most images will expand them to their full-resolution so you can zoom in on them and read them easier. Images where a high resolution source has not been found are not linked but may still be viewed by right-clicking and selecting “Open in new tab.”

    SAVING A SINGLE IMAGE

    Right-click, “Save image as…”
    Some high resolution images are linked off site and you may need to save the higher quality image from there.
    SAVING THE ENTIRE ARCHIVE

    Right-click, “Save as…” anywhere on the web page that is NOT an image.
    For example, RIGHT CLICK THIS BLUE TEXT and select “Save as…”
    You will be prompted to save an html file that INCLUDES A FOLDER WITH ALL ASSOCIATED IMAGES
    Navigate to the folder
    View by Details
    Sort by Type
    Move the JPGs to your archive folder
    Trash the non-JPG files
    Some of the high resolution images are linked off-site and may require you to go there to properly complete your collection, but the above technique will capture the majority of the images preventing you from having to right-click your way to a carpal-tunnel flare-up.

    Thanks to all the nameless, faceless contributors to our collective knowledge base, especially for that which is available on the interwebs.

    Introductory Overview Viedos

    There are several dozen highly detailed images below, and navigating through them may seem quite overwhelming. There’s an army of Alternative Media Reporters and Vloggers who are providing excellent analyses that provide a number of alternative narratives that might be closer to the truth than the official narrative pushed by Mainstream Media (MSM). At the top of this post appear a number of videos that provide overviews of the collection of maps before you go diving into the collection. At the bottom of the article are other video reports referencing this article. If you create a video, please send the link to someone at Meme Lab.

    The SGT Report does a great overview starting at 3:05 and is covered through the rest of the video.



    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f-TwsIzqJlI
    #Q: LEARN TO READ THE [NWO] MAP


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3e_e5WI_mjg
    JOSEPH FARRELL: Q ANON: DEEP STATE WIZARD OF ? DARK JOURNALIST
    ' Farrell Poses the question: Is the Q Anon material just the latest wave of sophisticated disinformation that Catherine Austin Fitts calls "Hope Porn"?' A marketing scheme for the alternative media?

    We are being told Trust no one. Question everything. Then decide who’s who and maybe we’ll be right.
    Agreed
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Image
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 BibleMuseum
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 RGBPSTR1A
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Kgc-036-gallery-image

    Jordan Maxwell speaks of a Limo-Driver friend who drove actors from the airport to a Mansion INSIDE a Hillside in Los Angeles, where they met with supposedly the 'Richest Individual in the World' who was richer than the Rothschilds!! What if this was the 'God of This World' who runs the world and humanity as One Big Business, setting everyone against everyone, while controlling everyone and everything (including your favorite religion and preacher)?! As reprehensible as that sounds, what if things have to be this way in this particular context (of which we know very little)?! What if the 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' who looked me in the eye in 2010 (the year we made contact), and said (matter of fact) "I AM RA" was the same being these actors visited in Los Angeles??!! Because of how dull, stupid, hamstrung, and miserable I am (and it's getting much worse), the only way this would make sense is if I somehow have some sort of Ancient-Significance. I've hinted at a lot of things, and had a lot of fun with ridiculous possibilities, but what if the REAL Truth is of a MOST Startling Nature?? I won't run with my speculation. I might just run.

    I'll probably write some stupid book which gives people what they want, just to make a fast buck, but I doubt that I'll attempt to market what I've openly and honestly assembled within this website. I doubt that I'd live long enough to enjoy a nice retirement. I think I've pushed this thing right to the edge of what the PTB are willing to tolerate. I honestly think this particular lifetime is NOT My Time. I have NO Idea When and Where My Time Might Be. My Destiny Might Have Absolutely Nothing To Do With Earth and Humanity. Time Will Tell. Do the Major Old-Testament Prophets Communicate Significant Clues to Careful Researchers Regarding All of the Above?? Regarding the following paragraph, has anything been published from that five-year committee or seventeen-year study?? How much of Raymond Cottrell's research might've ended-up in Desmond Ford's books and lectures?? I'm wondering if they uncovered HUGE Issues -- of which Ford's material was just the tip of the iceberg??

    Cottrell conducted a poll of Adventist Bible scholars regarding the topic and was appointed by the General Conference President to the Committee on Problems in the Book of Daniel (which adjourned after five years without consensus). He embarked on his own "unhurried, in-depth, spare-time, comprehensive study of Daniel 7 to 12 that continued without interruption for seventeen years (1955-1972), in quest of a conclusive solution to the sanctuary problem," he wrote in his "Asset or Liability" paper. But he decided not to publish "until an appropriate time" his resulting 1100-page manuscript, which he edited down to 725 pages.

    Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (1 Chronicles to Malachi) combined with Prophets and Kings might be a profitable alternative New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament. In some ways, Adventists seem to simultaneously 'know too much' and 'know too little' which often seems to make our 'road less traveled' a 'rough and rocky road'. I have more questions than answers as the information-war reaches epidemic-proportions. I've recently become interested in focusing-upon 1 Chronicles to Malachi (which coincides with Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary). This study coincides with Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment by Desmond Ford. I own a very-rare book titled 'The End of the World: A.D. 2133' by Lucio Bernardo Silvestre (published in 1985) which places the beginning of the 2300 days/years at 168 B.C. and the termination at A.D. 2133. There is also an interesting book called 'God's Day of Judgment: The Real Cause of Global Warming' by Douglas Vogt which suggests the Beginning of the End occurring in A.D. 2046 due to a Solar-Phenomenon!! Isaac Newton suggested that the End of the World might occur sometime around A.D. 2060 (if I remember correctly). What if Supercomputers and the Internet end-up being the Foundation of an Investigative Judgment -- with an Executive Judgment terminating in or around A.D. 2133?? What Would Raymond Cottrell, Desmond Ford, and F.D. Nichol Say??

    I've been wondering what understanding one might achieve if they read Job through Malachi straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, without openly discussing their study?? This implies Job through Malachi interpreting Job through Malachi (plus nothing). Has anyone done this?? The SDA Bible Commentary utilizes a Whole-Bible, Ellen White, Grammatical-Historical Scholarly-Approach, which isn't the approach I just mentioned. What sort of church might emerge from such a study (when the diligent student eventually took the show on the road)?? What do you think about 1 Corinthians 15:24-28?? How readest thou?? I was shocked!! I couldn't initially find any Ellen White statements concerning this passage. Take a look at what the SDA Bible Commentary (Volume 6) says about this quotation. What Would Dr. A. Graham Maxwell Say?? He did the section on Romans, but what about 1 Corinthians?? He advocated the straight-through, over and over approach to the Whole-Bible, and I simply narrowed this study to Job through Malachi, but I have yet to follow through on this concept.

    1 Corinthians 15:24-28 24Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. 25For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27For he "has put everything under his feet." Now when it says that "everything" has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. 28When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.

    People want what they want. If people don't like what the preacher says, the preacher gets a call from the conference-office, and gets moved, especially if they've angered those with the dough. Biblical-Research might be a can of worms which is not relevant to the upwardly-mobile, who want religion to help them, rather than being a genuine search for truth in the context of the Bible and Antiquity. The Roman Catholic Church basically invented a New Religion, removed the Bible from the Public, and resorted to Violent-Persecution, to attempt to keep the worms in the can, and the peons in the pews, saving their souls with ritual-observance and salvation4sale. More recently, Peale and Schuller invented a New Religion of Positive-Thinking and Self-Esteem, avoiding all the nasty-problems Biblical-Research confronts one with. Dr. Walter Martin was tougher and nastier than a Junkyard-Dog regarding Biblical-Studies and Controversial-Topics.

    The real backbone of many church-organizations (including the SDA Church) seems to be Pluralistic-Education and Money-Making, which may simply be the Way Things Are in an increasingly fast-paced technological-society with no patience for Serious Biblical-Research. The SDA Bible Commentary might be attractive to very-few people. It's too long, too scholarly, too old, etc. But I wonder how all of the above will be dealt with in a Final-Judgment (Investigative or Otherwise)?! As Ellen White and Desmond Ford pointed-out, "The Bible is yet but dimly understood." Please consider what the New Testament says regarding 'COMMANDMENTS' especially in the context of the Writings of Ellen White, the SDA Bible Commentary, the 28 Fundamental Beliefs, SDA Publications and Sermons (since 1863), the Roman Catholic Church, Luther's Works, and Evangelical Christianity:

    Matthew 5:19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.

    15:9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

    19:17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.

    22:40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.

    Mark 7:7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

    10:19 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.

    12:29 And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:

    Luke 1:6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.

    18:20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.

    John 14:15 If ye love me, keep my commandments.

    14:21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.

    15:10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love.

    Acts 1:2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen:

    1 Corinthians 7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.

    14:37 If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord.

    Ephesians 2:15 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;

    Colossians 2:22 Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men?

    4:10 Aristarchus my fellow prisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, sister’s son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye received commandments: if he come unto you, receive him;)

    1 Thessalonians 4:2 For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus.

    Titus 1:14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth.

    1 John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.

    2:4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.

    3:22 And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.

    3:24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.

    5:2 By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments.

    5:3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous.

    2 John 1:6 And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it.

    Revelation 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

    14:12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

    22:14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

    My ultimate concern extends into what the Old Testament says regarding 'COMMANDMENTS'. What is 'The Perfect Law of the Lord'?? Does the Torah perfectly illustrate how to perfectly keep the Decalogue?? What does Joshua through Revelation do with Genesis through Deuteronomy?? Please read the chapter in Patriarchs and Prophets, titled 'Satan's Enmity Against the Law'. Does the Sabbath predate the Garden of Eden Story in Genesis?? Does the Sabbath extend throughout the Universe?? Dr. A. Graham Maxwell suggested to me that what God said in the Old Testament was more important than what Jesus said in the New Testament. I suggested to Dr. Maxwell that Adventism was a 'Religion of Responsibility' and he liked the idea. I think this world might have a Legal-Problem of Biblical-Proportions. The Bible, Ellen White, and Church History might not be as neat and clean as we might wish them to be. They often seem to "mock the longings of the sin-sick soul." Adventism (and all religious-organizations) desire solutions to their problems, and much more, but the real story of Earth and Humanity might be more difficult to deal with than even the best and brightest in Ivy-League Universities are capable of properly researching. Adventism's solutions seem to reside in carefully picking and choosing.

    But really, Pluralistic-Education and Making-Money often seem to be much more important than Honest and Thorough Biblical-Research in the Context of Life, the Universe, and Everything. I've come very close to reading Volume Four (Isaiah to Malachi) of the SDA Bible Commentary, straight-through, over and over, year after year, just to see where this leads. BTW, what is the definitive Intertestamental Old-Testament Commentary?? Why isn't the New-Testament essentially an Old-Testament Commentary?? Should the Five-Solas somehow apply to the New-Testament?? Many have found Peale appalling and Paul appealing, but Luther didn't think Hebrews, James, Jude, and Revelation should've been included in the Canonical-Scriptures. Let's see, according to some people the 'Apostle Paul' is the 'Apostate Paul'. If we remove the 13 letters attributed to Paul, and the 4 books Luther didn't approve of, we are left with 10 NT books. Modern scholars have raised serious issues regarding the Historicity of the first five NT books, so perhaps they should go too!! This would leave us with five short apostolic letters!! Upon This Rock??

    Some (or most??) of You Still Don't Get This, Do You??!! You're pretty much on your own now. I'm going to do my best to forget about this madness. I swear that what I've posted on the internet is simply a logical-progression concerning an illogical-topic which I've thought about throughout my life. I didn't get possessed, and then proceed to engage in 'Automatic-Posting'. If anything, I've channeled myself, with memory prompts from science-fiction and alternative-research. The Mandela Effect Is Responsible for the Worst Aspects of This Thread!! Just Kidding!! An Individual of Interest said I was "Their Star-Pupil"!! But I don't recall taking any classes from them!! They told me to be patient. They said that an attempted administration of humanity would fail, culminating in an extermination. They said "We Need to Start Over." Honest. I don't have enough reliable-information and superior-wisdom regarding the Nature of the Human-Experiment to create a proper blueprint and timeline for this solar system and the beings residing within it. That was probably established thousands (or millions) of years ago.

    What Would the Hypothetical 'Council of 42' Say?? I recently joked about the possibility of 42 supercomputers linked to 42 bio-robots, distributed throughout the solar system, but then I heard Linda Moulton Howe (in the video in this post starting around the 40 minute mark) speak of supercomputers throughout the solar system!! What is the Nature of the Matrix?? What is the Nature of Human Physicality?? What is the Nature of the Souls Incarnating Humanity?? Was a Set Time-Period established in Antiquity for the playing-out of This Present Madness?? Is the New-Testament wrong regarding when and how this all ends?? Are the Major Old-Testament Prophets a better-guide?? What if just about everything (secular and sacred) is utter-bullshit (especially regarding Antiquity and the Otherworldly)?? Should We Learn to Be Uncertain?? Is Uncertainty a Sin?? Certainly NOT!! This thread is a confusing Matrix, which must be studied straight-through, over and over, to achieve a proper comprehension. This thread is NOT an end in itself. It is a Conceptual Launching-Pad for Sirius-Researchers!!

    What If The Empire Strikes Bach?? What Would Aeolian Skinner Say?? What Would G. Donald Harrison Say?? What Would Harriet Crocker Alexander Say?? What Would Richard Purvis Say?? "Go For Baroque!!" I used to be able to perfectly-play the Toccata and Fugue in D-minor (BWV 565) by J.S. Bach on the Rieger 4-manual French-Romantic tracker at Pacific Union College (probably an hour and a half drive from Grace Cathedral). I attended several concerts at Grace Cathedral and St. Mary's Cathedral, including a concert by Pierre Cochereau. Those were MUCH happier days, but I didn't think they were happy at the time. Despite abundant opportunities, I've been a miserable failure throughout my life (despite being a Straight-A Student in high-school). I think theology ruined my life. It didn't have to, but it did. I even got an 'A' in college calculus, but theology was never-ending turmoil (which might be what it was intended to be). I knew a theology student who solved calculus problems just for fun!! Perhaps I should spearhead a Calculus-Based Church!!

    What if I'm a fish out of water?? What if I belong somewhere else in the universe?? What if I helped set this solar system up in antiquity, and made the universe mad at me in the process?? What if I was thrown under the bus in antiquity by those I attempted to help?? Did we all come here as strange-aliens in antiquity?? Did we fragment into several factions once we got here (from who knows where)?? Are the aliens in this solar system really US?? Is the universe allowing this madness to play-out because we've done it to ourselves, and made the whole-universe mad at us?? Once again, I think my best course of action for the rest of my life is to simply observe the madness with responsible-neutrality. The more I struggle against the way things are, the more I'll probably suffer, but I don't think this is true for everyone. I have a Tough-Love-Mother aka Mean-Queen-Theme Hypothesis which I'll passively research, not because I'm a 'hater' but simply because the evidence seems to point in that direction regarding how this world works, but what do I know??

    What if the Multinational-Corporations and/or Alphabet-Agencies and/or Secret-Government MUST Run This World (and Possibly the Whole Solar System)?? What if humanity will be endlessly plagued with various Hidden-Factions fighting for power?? What if this whole thing is set-up as a mixture of Purgatory and Hell?? 'RA' suggested to me that Earth might be Hell. 'RA' said "Everyone is Bad." What if Hell is an Endless Power-Struggle Between Soul-Relatives with Massive Karmic-Debt?? What if this Solar System is an Example and Warning to the Rest of the Universe, such that this must NEVER Happen Again Elsewhere in the Universe?? What if Our Struggle Against Each Other Will Persist for All-Eternity?? I continue to suspect that there is something significant to the concept of Investigative and Executive Judgements, but NOT as described by ANY Religion or Church (including all factions within the SDA church). I simply think the SDA church is an excellent place to begin researching Eschatological-Judgment and Divine-Jurisprudence. I've attempted to facilitate this area of research, but I often regret doing so. Pearl-Casting is SO Overrated!! I would continue this mental and spiritual exercise if I thought it might do someone some good, but I honestly think I should simply watch this thing play-out, without any attempted interference. You all seem to have gotten what you wanted. Congratulations.

    'RA' said "You'll Be Sorry If You Try To Save Humanity"!! I think the Matrix might be rigged against certain souls and certain levels of intervention. I might be incorrectly using the word 'Matrix' but it seems to fit better than any other words, regarding a Planet-Earth Human-Race Control-Structure. I might not have even said that correctly. This is really new territory for me, and I'm NOT anxious to dig too deeply. I think I'm in too deep already. I was told that a couple of decades ago. I suspect that my internet-posting is somehow related to my health-problems, chronic-misery, brake-failure, supernatural-occurrences, individuals of interest, etc. 'RA' suggested that I was under intense-attack subsequent to 'his' contact with me, and that was over seven years ago. Time flies, regardless of whether one is experiencing 'fun' or not. No one seems genuinely concerned about my plight. It's been directly and indirectly stated within this very website that I'm somehow being punished and/or will be punished, and that compliance and/or backing-off would ease my suffering. I'm feeling MUCH worse, and I'm frankly preparing to die. If they can't use me, they'll probably destroy me. An Individual of Interest (who reminded me of Baron Stockmar, Mr. Edgars, and Seymour Cray) said I should write my memoirs. What Would Ernst Stockmar write?? I'll probably sell my house, move to a 600 square-foot mountain-cabin, and write 'The Memoirs of a Completely Ignorant Fool'.

    I see and experience MUCH Pain (physical, mental, and spiritual) but what if Pain Is the Cost of Doing Business in the Universe?? A 'Changing of the Guard' might NOT live up to expectations. The Bad Guys and Gals might simply relocate and wait for the Good Guys and Gals to screw-up worse than they did!! Then, they might do a 'Flight of the Phoenix' imitation!! The New-Crew might discover (too-late) that the Nature of the Beast is worse than they thought. When I conversed with 'RA' (or whoever he/she/it REALLY Was) in 2010-11, I NEVER Saw a Light at the End of the Tunnel. I saw only darkness, punctuated by an oncoming-train)!! I didn't follow or submit to 'RA' but I asked a lot of questions. Most of them went unanswered, with the common reply "You Know I Can't Tell You THAT." I kept right on posting on this website, obscurely using information gleaned from my conversations with 'RA'. I didn't grovel or sign on the dotted-line. I highly-suspect that if I had, things would've simultaneously become MUCH Better and MUCH Worse for Me!! I might've ended-up in exotic-surroundings (with a VERY HIGH Price-Tag)!! What Would Mr. Morden Say?? What Would Londo Molari Say?? 'RA' seemed to be an expert at lying without lying!! I've been discrete in my revelations, and you'd probably have to be an insider, and already know the whole-story, to make PROPER Sense Out of My Threads. Can you even begin to imagine what some opportunists might've done with what I allege happened to me??

    Pacific Union College Church Pastor Morris Venden described Satan and/or Lucifer as NOT being 'Cold, Calculating, and Rational' but rather just the opposite!! Attorney Lewis Walton privately told me "If Jesus Showed-Up, the Church Wouldn't Know What to Do with Him." This would've presumably been prior to the Second-Coming of Christ. I sense that most of us are superstitious concerning God, Satan, Lucifer, Angels, Demons, Eschatology, Christ, and Antichrist. We seem more scared than wise. Our evaluation and perception of our predicament might be fatally-flawed. We might ALL Be Deluded with Conflicting-Delusions. What if this Whole Solar-System is a Theater of the Absurd, Constructed to Teach the Universe a Harsh Lesson?? I could say SO Much More, but I'd better NOT!! 'RA' didn't seem to be particularly concerned with secrecy, and basically left 'disclosure' up to me, but said "You Can't Connect Anything Back to Me" which is a line from 'State of Play' spoken by Ben Affleck to Russell Crowe. Take another look at this low-budget commercial from 1982. Am I the Only One Who Finds This Interesting?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=USM5hhkzekA Watch ALL Movies with Ben Affleck and/or Russell Crowe. Does ANYONE See a Pattern?? Connect the Dots!! I honestly have NOT done this!! I'm Afraid!! I'm Losing My Mind!! I Can Feel It!! Let Me Sing You a Song!! It's a Frivolous-Ditty Fit for the Dance-Hall!! What Would Daisy Say??

    In One of the Images Below, (in a composite-reenactment) "I" Might Be Talking With Mitchell (first-name) and Mitchell (last-name), But I Don't Want to Talk About It. It's Complicated. What Would Edgar Mitchell Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Mitchell Marduk Say?? What Would Elizabeth Mitchell Say?? What Would Agent Evans Say?? What Would Anna Say?? What Would Ava Say?? What Would Sophia Say?? What Would Tonya Harding Say?? I knew a ship-captain who called her "Tonya Hard-On"!! She reminds me of Miss Pris!! "I, Pris, Am *******!!"?? What Would Tonya's Mother Say?? She reminds me of the Oracle in the 'Matrix', Kate in 'East of Eden', Dr. Josephine Mataros in the 'Termination' episode of 'Earth: Final Conflict', Starbuck's Mom in 'Battlestar Galactica', and the Girl Next Door in the Hospital!! What Would the Borg-Queen Say?? "If You Want the Money, You're Going to Have to Come Here and Get It!!" "How About Doing a Table-Dance for Me??!!" "Why Did You Do THAT??!!" "I Don't Want to Talk to You Anymore!! Good-Bye!!" BTW -- I went to school with the Borg!! Honest!!

    It's been nearly a year since I had my Open-Heart Surgery, and I recently noticed that when I close my eyes, moving them quickly from left to right, I see a bright-white 'C' to the left and right!! Occasionally, one eye moves significantly out of alignment with the other, while I feel very-strange, for a couple of minutes. Does this mean that I'm 'Mind-Wired'?? What if Jeffrey Daugherty is Sherry Shriner is Marduk Ra?? Listen for the 'Squeaky-Chair'. Jeffrey Daugherty is the Christian Whistle-Blower!! What if Monica Lewinsky is the Liberal Whistle-Blower??!! 'RA' told me "I Like Bill Clinton!!" and "The Bush's Sold-Out Very-Quickly!!" Honest. We got-along in a very strained sense!! I felt like Chad interviewing Anna!! What if Chad Decker IS Amen Ra??  

    I've got a high-fever and I'm delirious!! I need to sleep, and I might need to get a room in the Bethesda Naval Hospital (after I go to the press)!! JUST KIDDING!! Put down those M16's!! Perhaps it's simply my fever and aches which are driving me crazy, but I'm unusually agitated today. I was rude to someone who tried to help me. Perhaps that's why I'm in the predicament I'm in. Perhaps I'm NOT Safe to Save. It is written "The Truth Shall Set You Free" but is this REALLY True?? I continue to suspect that this civilization was overthrown in antiquity, and has been ruled by secrecy for thousands of years (for better or worse, I know not). If this civilization overthrew a Truly-Righteous God in antiquity, is there redemption, or simply an eternal-verdict, such that this NEVER Happens Again?? What if the God 'we' overthrew was replaced by Supercomputers, Bio-Robots, and Bad@$$ Greys and Reptilians (in Bad@$$teroids)!!

    My threads represent a Narrow-Road Less-Travelled Research-Project. They Do NOT Represent My Idealism. I've frankly hated this project. It's been a Nasty-Task, but someone had to do it. I Have Removed Everything I've Posted On the Internet From ALL Tables (Real and Imaginary). My Internet-Potpourri is for Mental and Spiritual Exercise Purposes ONLY. My Tripe Isn't Even Close To Being Ready For Prime-Time. I keep hearing the Best and Brightest Researchers speaking of the Elites Setting-Up a One-World Government, but I continue to suspect that a One Solar-System Government has existed for Thousands (or Millions) of Years!! I further suspect that we are building a Technological-Prison for Ourselves with Technology Supplied by Our Hidden-Rulers (for better or worse, I know not). I wonder if there are relatively-undeveloped planets in the universe with highly-ethical, highly-intelligent, highly-organized administrations presiding over civilizations without crime, war, pollution, overpopulation, industrial-accidents, technological-nightmares, etc.?! Some of us must study the 20th century in excruciating-detail, while we still have a chance. What if this Solar System Is a Big-Business Run By Hidden-Factions for Nefarious-Purposes?? What Would This Solar System Look Like Under a Hell-Model, Purgatory-Model, and Heaven-Model?? Which Model is Best for Business?? Which Model is Best for Us?? How Good Is Too Good?? How Many Trillions Are Enough?? Must the Corrupt Rule the Stupid for All-Eternity??  

    My Grief is Beyond Description Because There is No Resolution or Reconciliation, But Hope Springs Eternal. The Bible seems highly-problematic, and the Alternatives seem highly-problematic, but what if one MUST Properly Study and Interpret the Bible as a Prerequisite to Achieving and/or Receiving Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions?? Read the Holy-Bible Straight-Through, Over and Over, to Determine What It Teaches. As I leave you, please at least study this thread (in great-detail) from beginning to end (repeatedly, if possible) and then arrive at your OWN Conclusions. This thread is SO crazy and sad, that it's almost funny!! Almost. I Know That I Don't Know, But Fence-Riders Form Splinter-Groups, and I'm probably making things worse for myself, but how could they be any worse?? The End Might Be Near. Again. Then Again, Perhaps We Can Have a Conversation in A.D. 2133. What Would Lucio Bernardo Silvestre Say?? What Would Chad Decker Say?? "World Without End. Amen."


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 350?cb=20090425011942
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 396-t3491822-
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Horus-2001-a-space-odyssey-1968-dave-bowman-the-star-child
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 00-guantanamo-bay-cartoon
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 C23ced29307801.55ed32805a84f
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 89d399ca88f9932f338e42cf804b1682
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 2001-A-Space-Odyssey.-Image-supplied.
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 2001-05
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Waynes_World_Pacer
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Religious+Elders+Flag+in+Oh+God+1977
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Exercise-of-vital-powers-05
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Jj30chl8e3iy
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 115
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 200112
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 State_of_play21
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Dogma-dogma-3555190-1024-768
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Incognito-pictures1







    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Hal_9000_animated_fractal_by_jayaprime-d7j1yge
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 45D32BA100000578-5030543-image-a-247_1509343199329
    "Mind-Linking Sucks Neurons!!
    You Completely-Ignorant FOOL!!
    Oxy, Turn That Damn-Thing OFF!!
    Get the Hell Out of MY Solar System!!"

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Margot_jumper




    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Usca43279
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 3c9415e93b64f9b1ddb9e8453f42856b
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Whats_Up_Doc_4799_Medium
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Curves
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 385041_full
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Whats_Up_Doc_Ryan_ONeal_Barbra_Streisand_1972
    Ryan O'Neal Getting His Igneous Rocks Off!!
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Three_whats_up_doc_0
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 San-francisco-grace-cathedral-side-mercator
    Grace Cathedral in the 1960's??
    What Would Bishop Pike Say??
    What Would Cecil Williams Say??
    What Would Timothy Leary Say??
    What Would Barbra Streisand Say??
    What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say??

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 AP_jupiter_ascending_02_jef_150206_12x5_1600
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 1




    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 670?cb=20150321180824
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Jpghyavyi9aasinyqpiu
    "Space Cops!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Feb 25, 2018 10:16 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jan 16, 2018 11:34 am

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Carol_rosin_htm_txt_914252_cb11333615_m
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Helen+Caldicott
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 41m4o7eRUoL
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 51bxrv5RHAL
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Rosin
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Helencaldicott
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Trumpet-825x510
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 15a-war-in-heaven
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    I Think the Past Was Worse Than We Think.
    The Present Is Worse Than We Think.
    The Future Will Be Worse Than We Think.
    We Know Nothing. Trust No One.
    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Entangled-web
    ‘If the internet goes down, half the planet will come to a standstill’
    – preppers will be last ones standing

    August 2015 – LONDON – These days the world is a scary place to live in. If there’s not an asteroid on its way to obliterate us or terrorists plotting our imminent downfall, there’s the dangers of giant online data hacks or complete economic collapse. But when the end does arrive, there are a few people who aren’t just able to cope with the apocalypse – they’ve been actively preparing for it. These people call themselves ‘preppers’ or ‘survivalists’ and they belong to a vast underground community. When the ATMs stop running or the internet goes down, they’ll be the ones that make it out alive.

    “It’s a huge community, especially in the States. But in the UK it’s becoming more and more recognized,” explained Steve Hart, the man behind the UK’s top prepping website: ukpreppersguide.co.uk. “Prepping itself is just another form of insurance. People have life, car or pet insurance for the “what ifs” – this is just looking at a “what if” from a slightly different perspective. “What if a serious earthquake hits? Or a tsunami or a volcano or even a bio-terrorism attack,” said Steve, whose website racks up around 100,000 hits a month. Admittedly, those situations are a little unlikely – but 59-year-old Steve sets us straight pretty quickly. “What if the government starts acting up? That’s the number one fear among most preppers: economic collapse.”The next thing you know the whole world is plummeting down to a position you can’t get out of.”

    “If anything to do with the internet goes down, half the planet will come to a standstill,” Steve told Mirror Online, citing the fact that we work, bank and socialize online in the 21st century. “99% of your life relies on technology.” He recognizes that many of these apocalyptic scenarios won’t come to pass, but calmly suggests it’s better to be safe than sorry. Some of the hallmarks of prepping involve keeping stockpiles of food in your house – enough to last a week or so if the power goes out – and learning survival skills for how to cope in the natural world. –Mirror
    Eartheart wrote:

    iread about the "Lord of the Tharsis"
    Shocked
    and thought about this Katharsis and thought:
    its the egyptian KA, whichchanges all here...


    does the repitition of fake content help to induce true content in ones mind?
    if this parasitic niche of faked and deliberately misused content points to
    the forgers and their agendas, can all deliberately forged Mnemo of the gaian
    haloworlds be released/actualized in one swoop without damaging the bio hardware?
    this so called parasitic mindframe/set of some subgroup, specialized in the forgery of internal
    and collective mnemoplexes can be related to ideas of absolute truth beyond the individual
    alignment frequency? By what authority? By what mirror?

    study
    What if most-everything should be considered suspect, until proven to be proven?? I honestly do NOT know (even at this late date) what is true and false regarding life, the universe, and everything (especially within these U.S.S.S. threads). A lot of my "work" is probably catharsis. I've merely attempted to create a study-guide in a certain-context as a conceptual launching-pad for those who know what they're doing. I know not what I do. "Not Guilty" by Reason of Ignorance and Insanity. Please listen to the Michael Tsarion "video" below. It sort of fills in a lot of the gaps in my theorizing (but I still don't know how much of it is true). I call all of my "work" Religious and Political Science-Fiction (even if some of it is VERY Real). I am honestly WAY Over My Head in VERY Deep Do-Do (and the whole thing stinks -- possibly because the rabbit-hole supposedly mostly goes right up my @$$). I keep thinking in terms of "Good Anna" v "Bad Anna" -- but what if both Hypothetical Anna's had (and have) very little choice in the matter?? I find clues regarding Both Anna's in the Writings of Ellen Gould White (regardless of accuracy and plagiarism issues). My bias is toward the "Good Anna" but what if we somehow need the "Bad Anna"?? Should there be a Dynamic-Equilibrium of "Good Anna" and "Bad Anna"?? I'm honestly trying to NOT Post for the rest of 2018 -- so I might not respond to subsequent posts. BTW -- PLEASE Watch the "Dimensions" episode (season 2 -- episode 4) of Earth: Final Conflict. I posted it below -- but the video was almost immediately removed from YouTube. Does this particular episode reveal the essence of "Good Anna" v "Bad Anna"??

    I keep sensing (and fearing) that a Computer-Network is Presently Running the Solar-System -- and that BOTH Anna's (if they exist) might be "Out of the Picture" -- at least until A.D. 2133. What if even David Bowman can't override a Pre-Programmed Computer-Administered Investigative and Executive Judgment -- which might've begun in A.D. 1958 -- and might terminate in A.D. 2133?? Notice that A.D. 2046 is at the center of this period. What Would Douglas Vogt Say?? What Would Charles Hapgood Say?? What Would Issac Newton Say?? What Would Lucio Bernardo Silvestre Say?? What Would the Ancient Egyptian Deity Say?? What Would Jupiter Jones Say?? Someone recently asked me if I were "trying to take over the world??"!! I simply answered "No." Who and/or What owns and operates the world (and solar system) might be completely out of the "hands" of Who and/or What owns and operates the world (and solar system). Historical and/or Contemporary "God-Offs" might have little (or nothing) to do with ultimate determinations. I simply suspect a HUGE amount of "Weeping, Wailing, and Gnashing of Teeth" (past, present, and future) but I SO Hope I'm wrong. I truly desire that things ultimately work out as well as possible for all-concerned -- but I'm pretty sure that sort of thing is completely out of my hands (even if I knew what was REALLY going on -- and were capable of making responsible decisions regarding the most important matters imaginable).

    Consider the "Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World". What if Most-Souls in this Solar-System voted to Slay the Lamb shortly-following the Creation of Humanity?? What if the Lamb was the Creator of Humanity?? What if this Solar-System is a Galactic Rat-Trap?? What if the Creator was replaced by the Usurper?? What if Christ was replaced by Anti-Christ in the Garden of Eden?? What if a Power-Vacuum was created to Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles?? What if the Cleansing of the Sanctuary will be completed in A.D. 2133?? I SO Hope all of the above is NOT the case -- but a lot of things would make a lot more sense if it were. This line of thinking scares the hell out of me -- regardless of whether I am "saved" or "lost". If Human-Nature is Fallen and Sinful -- is Animal-Nature also Fallen and Sinful?? Humans and Animals seem to have a lot in common -- in good-ways and bad-ways. If Humans Reincarnate -- do Animals also Reincarnate?? What if Humans and Animals have Identical-Souls?? Is Human-Physicality Fatally-Flawed OR are the Souls Presently Incarnate Within Human-Physicality Fatally-Flawed?? Is Redemption Possible?? What if Original-Sin is the Unpardonable-Sin?? Someone I know took their horse to breed with a prized-stud -- but their mare kicked the stud in the nuts -- creating a nightmare!! The owner was NOT happy (and neither was the stud)!! True Story. I should stop.

    I honestly think that reality is going to set-in BIG-TIME as I go silent. I think I've been living in denial for most of my life (and shock during the past eight years). Things might get really ugly as I live a life of quiet desperation (as my theories morph into the "way things are"). I might try to write a watered-down devotional-book -- but I wouldn't count on it. I don't want to write a book -- but I need the money. I'm just a poor, miserable wretch. I hate my life. Now I'm going to make the coffee as I re-watch Jupiter Ascending. Courtney Brown's Stuff Scares the Hell Out of Me!! http://farsight.org/ Try combining Courtney's work with Joseph Farrell, and Ralph Ellis. Study these three Very Carefully. This stuff is mind-blowing. I honestly can't take my own research anymore. Others will have to do the heavy-lifting. I suspect major ancient karmic-debt and pioneering-participation. I might've been a REALLY Bad@$$ Reptilian-Warrior, but I'm NOT even close to that sort of thing in this present life. Just don't piss me off!! 'RA' said "We Fought Side By Side!!" and "Do You Want Another War??" Honest. I think I might've received a round-about message from one version of Sherry Shriner since she supposedly died. Honest. I'm on no-one's side. I'm not even on my own side. Honest.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Farsightcomicstrip24
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Transistence24_Courtney_Brown
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Farsightcomicstrip44
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Farsightcomicstrip6
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Farsight-chronicles-10
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Farsightcomicstrip9
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Farsightcomicstrip36
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Farsightcomicstrip25
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 140504MSN+kollazs
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Transistence25_Courtney_Brown
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Maxresdefault





    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Cardmeanings_03
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Newage04

    I think Ancient Babylon, Egypt, Persia, Israel, Greece, and Rome have EVERYTHING to do with what we have to deal-with in modernity. I continue to suspect an Ancient-Creation -- an Ancient-War -- and an Ancient-Takeover -- with the Victor playing all parts and all sides. I also suspect the Unexpected Return of the Loser -- and I further suspect that the War in Heaven MIGHT'VE Been a Carefully-Planned False-Flag Power-Vacuum -- designed to Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles. Actually, I frankly have NO Idea!! I've used the concept of Good-Queen v Bad-Queen to try to understand what's really been going-on in this solar system for at least the past 10,000 years -- but this project isn't going so well. Once, when I sat in the audience of an Elizabeth Clare Prophet lecture -- listening to the loud and enthusiastic chanting -- I thought to myself "I Am!! I Am!! I Am!! I Am Deluded!! Yes!! I Am!!" I repeat that chant -- frequently!! One more thing. Brook -- could you say more about the Reptilian Murder of Isis (by throwing her into the snake-pit for not agreeing to enslave Humanity)?? "She Could've Had the World!!" I just checked-out a publisher's website -- and I was MOST discouraged. Decades ago, I received a politely-nasty rejection from Harper and Row -- and I sort of gave-up on the whole writing business. I truly believe that I do NOT fit-in on this God-Forsaken Planet. I have asked repeatedly -- for several years -- for assistance in putting together some sort of book and/or screenplay -- WITH NO RESPONSES WHATSOEVER. So Be It. Steven??? Listen carefully to what Serendipity says in Dogma regarding motion-pictures!! Listen carefully to what Paul says in Paul regarding motion-pictures!! Notice that Duel and Easy Rider are playing in that theater!! Think about it -- but don't strain yourselves!!

    What might it be like to study Astronomy, Medicine, Music, Flight, and Law -- in the context of the U.S. Air Force Academy (or a similar environment)?? I realize it would be impossible to excel in all of these disciplines -- but I'm referring to what kind of person might emerge from such an interdisciplinary program. I'd love to fly an F-16 -- but I'd never wish to kill anyone. I'd love to study medicine -- yet I think the medical industrial complex is as corrupt as hell. I love church-music more than I love the church. Sorry about that!! The study of astronomy ends-up being interdisciplinary in a most excellent manner. I love legal-theory -- yet I think I'd hate to be a lawyer. My problem is that I'm too idealistic -- and I become frustrated and despondent much too easily. I still think I'm in some sort of a spiritual-war, which I know very little about. It sure feels that way. Anyway, I continue to like the idea of being the Token Completely Ignorant Insider Fool at the Back of the Room -- with Absolute-Access and Absolutely Zero Power!! I continue to like the idea of Knowing Everyone and Everything -- While Saying and Doing Next to Nothing -- Not Out of Laziness or Stupidity -- But Simply to Positively Influence the Process While Staying Out of the Way!! I continue to like the idea of continuing this thread -- on a much more sophisticated and refined level -- which might be a study-guide or think-tank for those most suited to participate in such an activity. I'd rather tell someone what to study -- than tell them directly what to do -- if you know what I mean!! I'd rather ask a question -- than give an order -- if you know what I mean!! Sometimes I think I should move to Colorado Springs -- just for the heck of it -- even though I doubt it would make me happy. I doubt that anything could make me happy, at this point. BTW -- I was fortunate to see the SR-71 at Norton Air Force Base!! On the ground -- three fly-bys -- and straight-up!!! Do you wish for me to stop playing Softball -- and start playing Hardball?? You might be surprised. I support International and Interplanetary Military Exercises -- as a possible replacement for actual war (which seems SO Old-School)!! I support the Military as being a Special-Case of Law-Enforcement -- rather than being the Lawless-Carnage of Mutual-Slaughter.

    I am very wary of both good and evil -- aggressors and saviors. Verification and Perception are major challenges. How is one to know that they know anything -- especially regarding antiquity, futurity, and the otherworldly?? Deception seems to be the Coin of the Realm. I love reading the Gospels -- but how honest and accurate are they?? We might be "saved" from an Asteroid Alien Invasion by the very ones who staged the damn invasion in the first place!! Again, how is one to really know anything of substance?? Thinking one knows -- and knowing -- are two very different things. They supposedly like me on Phobos!! That's sort of an asteroid, isn't it?? Is being "liked" by Phobos-Martians a good-thing or a bad-thing?? Damned if I know. The Jesuits supposedly hate me!! Is that a good-thing or a bad-thing?? What would the Pope and the Black-Pope say?? BTW -- do they even need a Black-Pope now that the Pope of Rome is a Jesuit?? Damned if I know. Probably damned if I don't know. Probably just plain damned. Damn!!

    Someone (not the AED) said that God and Satan might have a lot in common (or something to that effect). They said that the Serpent in the Garden of Eden was VERY Beautiful (unlike the Dr. Who Reptilian from the Hungry Earth and Cold Blood episodes I showed them). They hinted that the Biblical-Atrocities and Hard-Line Catholicism were somehow justifiable. They also were quite resistant to a Focus on the Teachings of Jesus. They consider our present Human-Physicality to be vastly inferior to our Garden of Eden Physicality. They don't seem to be very troubled with the belief that the vast majority of humanity will suffer horribly -- and will cease to exist (for all eternity). They tell me "They Had Their Chance". Finally, they know that our bodies and situation will be MUCH better when we leave this Fallen and Sinful World. Most days, I feel as if I am resisting a Universe which isn't very nice -- and which doesn't like me one little bit. What particularly troubles me is that I never seem to receive straight and honest answers and explanations. Everything seems to be a lie -- to a greater or lesser degree -- but I SO hope I'm mistaken. What if the Illuminati are representative of how things REALLY work throughout the Universe??!! I was taught that the Universe was perfect -- except for the Human-Race and Planet-Earth!! I'm Sirius!! But what if things are Harsh and Nasty throughout the Universe??!! What if the Human-Race and Planet-Earth are doing rather well for an Experimental Race and Civilization??!! What if we simply need to refine that which presently exists?? I'm not the Man in the Hot-Seat with All the Answers!! I'm the Smart-Ass (Dumb-Ass??) at the Back of the Room with All the Questions!! Please watch The Road Not Taken episode of Stargate SG-1. Please watch the last 30 minutes of Angels and Demons.

    What if Lilith = Ea = Michael = Isis?? What if Eve = Enlil = Gabriel = Amen Ra?? What if multiple roles and sides have been played by one key reincarnating being?? What if we are dealing with a Changeling-Situation?? What if Lilith = Ea = Michael = Isis was the primary mover and shaker in this solar system prior to Genesis?? What if Eve = Enlil = Gabriel = Amen Ra has been the primary mover and shaker in this solar system from Genesis to this very day?? Carefully study the first few chapters of The Gods of Eden by William Bramley -- and the first few chapters of The Invisible War by Donald Grey Barnhouse -- in the context of this thread (especially the last dozen or so posts). You might wish to hurry. I think time is running out very quickly -- and that the Galactic Powers That Be wish to end this Human-Experiment as soon as possible. I sense that I'm somehow getting in the way. It seems expedient that Humanity fail -- and be eliminated. It seems expedient that I remain a Completely Ignorant Fool. I continue to be kept out of the loop. Why?? The oppression and harassment seems to be getting worse and worse and worse. I feel as if someone is attempting to "Break" me. Sorry about the messy house -- dismal finances -- and general lack of excellence -- but the more I reflect upon my plight -- this seems to be by design -- even though this might sound like a cop-out. Given my level of reflection, deep-thought, and outspokenness -- I'm probably very lucky to be alive and relatively sane. I don't think I'm crazy -- but I know that I'm largely incapacitated on multiple levels. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. I continue to NOT know the true state of affairs regarding planetary, solar system, and galactic politics and religion. I have NO idea what pressures the Key-Beings face each and every Earth-Day. Are we really dealing with a Supreme-Deity -- or are we simply dealing with Archangelic-Factions?? What about Anu?? Who?? What if both God and Satan are Abstract-Concepts -- rather than Actual-Beings?? What if we are dealing with Illuminati-Factions throughout the Universe?? What if things are messier and nastier than we can possibly imagine?? What if we are VERY sheltered and naïve??

    I hear that "They" are NOT happy with me. I am NOT happy with myself. Believe it or not -- I am attempting to positively-reinforce the way things are -- and the powers that be -- even if it doesn't seem like it. I find it necessary to model several sides (which makes everyone angry). Please remember that I post Objectionable-Material mixed with Exemplary-Material to create a Moot-Jihad!! This continues to be a Very Dangerous Experiment!! Don't try this at home, kiddies!! Consider one more KJV Study-List (notice the symmetry):

    1. Genesis through Deuteronomy (5 Books). Secondary-Context.
    2. Joshua through Esther (12 Books). Primary-Context.
    3. Job through Daniel (10 Books). Fundamentally-Normative.
    4. Hosea through Malachi (12 Books). Primary-Context.
    5. Matthew through Acts (5 Books). Secondary-Context.

    Consider this Companion Non-Canonical Commentary:

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White). Primary-Context.
    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White). Fundamentally-Normative.
    3. Desire of Ages (Ellen White). Primary-Context.

    Is the numerical-symmetry by accident or design?? Has anyone built a theology based upon all of the above?? There are Torah-Jews and Talmud-Jews -- but what about Joshua through Malachi Jews?? What about Job through Daniel Jews?? What if all of the above is fundamentally Hebrew-Egyptian in nature?? What if a lot of the above was edited and rewritten by a conqueror?? What Would Alexander the Great say?? What Would Antiochus Epiphanes Say?? What Would the Apostle Paul Say?? What Would Josephus Say?? What Would Constantine Say?? What Would Gabriel Say?? What Would Michael Say?? What Would Lucifer Say?? What if Archangel Michael = King David?? What if Archangel Gabriel = King Solomon?? What if the term "Lucifer" could be applied to both (but in different ways)?? I've been told that Lucifer no longer exists -- but what if Lucifer never existed?? What if Lucifer is the Archangel Who Never Was?? What if Lucifer is an Imaginary Fall-Guy or Phantom Scape-Goat?? What if we are primarily dealing with a Two-Way Archangelic Conflict of the Ages (with a lot of mythology and role-playing)?? What Would Saint Germaine Say?? All of the above is playing with burning-magnesium, isn't it??!! BTW -- I am presently reading:

    1. Catholics by Brian Moore.
    2. Thinking Theologically by Dr. Fritz Guy.

    I don't think we should underestimate the will and ability of very powerful forces to inflict unimaginable suffering and death upon the people of the world. I also don't think we should ignore the Book of Revelation. I suspect that it might be a sentence and/or a script. Ever heard of the Seven Last Plagues??? I guess I'm attempting to create a Safe-Haven for Dangerous-Concepts!! Who Owns This Solar System? It Wasn't Stolen -- Was It? Where Did the Technology Originate? It Wasn't Stolen -- Was It? Where Do I Find a Copy of 'Grey's Intergalactic Law Dictionary'? What is the Origin of God, Nature of God, Location of God, Appearance of God, Character of God, Ethics of God, Role of God, Government of God, and Law of God? What if the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System Served as Robed Judges in Responsibility and Constitutionally Based Court Proceedings in a Cathedral? If You Don't Approve of Robes and Cathedrals -- Would You Prefer That the Fate of the Solar System be Decided in the Local McDonalds? We Won't Really Be Happy With Anyone or Anything -- Will We? Why Try to Save the World If It Won't Be Appreciated? Perhaps I Should Delete and Renounce Everything I've Posted on the Internet and Spoken on the Telephone -- Forget the Whole Thing -- Sell My Dump of a House -- Buy a Ducati 1098R -- and Tour Europe -- In My Personal Version of 'On the Beach'. I live in the United States, but I'm trying to develop a Solar System Perspective. I just need to study every country and every planet. There's so much to do -- and I can't seem to do much of anything. I'm trying to mostly just read books and watch old sci-fi videos right now. I think I've said way too much already. Once again, I have an idealistic view of God -- but I still think that the Historical Theological Realities might be extremely dark and problematic. But really -- I don't know anything with much certainty at all.

    I wish I had gotten much better acquainted with Carol Rosin and Edgar Mitchell, a very long time ago. Things might've turned out a lot different. Unfortunately, I have recently become extremely disillusioned and depressed by my perceptions of an Insane, Ancient, and Ongoing Galactic Civil War Among Relatives. To complicate matters, I have determined that no matter what treaties or governmental systems are proposed and/or implemented, the nasty factional power struggles will continue. We seem to always wish to gain the upper-hand. My internet posting might be interpreted as attempting to gain the upper-hand in a round-about way. I constantly question my motives and reincarnational history. I sweat, shake, and even cry. Power is often gained through deceit, money, violence, and technology. I view the New World Order as being one aspect of the Galactic Factional Power Struggling. If the NWO gets stopped cold -- the New Guys might be a helluva lot worse -- who knows?

    Even if my beloved and seemingly well-intentioned ideas were accepted and implemented by the PTB -- things might still go to hell. The same Major Players would still exist. The Bitter Defeated would be licking their wounds and plotting their next move. The Triumphalist Victors would be in the process of becoming just as corrupt as the NWO Crowd they so despised. I still think we might be dealing with a Recent and Renegade Human Race -- in conflict with (and as a subset of) an Ancient and Traditional Reptilian Race. If the Human Race were exterminated, the conflict might continue in the Reptilian Realms. Perhaps this whole thing is a Reptilian Faction (in Reptilian Physicality) v Reptilian Faction (in Human Physicality). The fun might never, ever end. As a younger person, I had hoped for some sort of 'Heaven' -- but now I have very little hope for such an existence. Perhaps 'Purgatory' is as good as it gets. The Sovereignty of God, the Law of God, Absolute Obedience, and Responsible Freedom -- with a special emphasis on Intergalactic Space Law -- is a real Pandora's Box. I doubt that many people have REALLY thought this through. I am more frightened by all of the above than you can possibly imagine.

    You need to understand that my background is a belief-system wherein the soul is not immortal -- where the 'dead know not anything' (See Ecclesiastes 9:5,6) -- and where the righteous dead are resurrected at the Second-Coming of Christ -- and the unrighteous dead are resurrected at the end of the Millenium. I no longer hold to this view, but I retain a healthy fear and respect regarding supernatural experiences, spiritualism, seances, OBE's, remote-viewing, regression-hypnosis, etc, etc, etc. I will sometimes read the experiences of others regarding these realms -- but I will never involve myself in any of this. Also, you must understand that I am presently exploring the possibility that the Human Race is an Unwelcome Intrusion into a Theocratic Hermaphrodite Reptilian Universe -- and mind you -- I am NOT anti-reptilian. Heck, I still don't really know if they exist -- but I suspect that they do -- and I even suspect that Human Souls might be Reptilian in Nature. But most of this continues to be Politcal and Theological Science Fiction for me. I'm trying to specialize in this area (with an emphasis on Space Law). See the 'Hungry Earth' and 'Cold Blood' episodes of 'Dr. Who' for a hint of what I presently think might be possible regarding 'Reptilians'. My attitude toward them (if they exist) is probably similar to that exhibited by Dr. Who in those two episodes. I think I might've had some contact with a 'Hybrid' -- but I can't really be sure.

    I am presently very wary of BOTH the Reptilian and Human races. I'm wary of God and Satan. I'm even wary of myself. I think there is something very significant about Sirius, Aldebaran, M-42, and the Constellation of Orion. My religious background includes some isolated statements from the mid 1800's regarding 'Heaven' being located beyond the Orion Nebula. My present science-fictional-speculation is that all of the above might be a Reptilian-Realm from which our 'Human Souls' originated -- and that humanity is far from home -- and in rebellion against the 'Government of God' located somewhere in or around Orion. I have no way of knowing if this is indeed the case, but I will continue to conceptually model this view into the foreseeable future. Can you see why I want to get out of Dodge on a Ducati? And mind you, I said 'get out' -- not 'check out'. But if we are on the brink of extinction -- if the excrement really contacts the refrigeration system -- and things get really, really bad -- I MIGHT 'check-out' with some sort of dramatic 'On the Beach' Ferrari-Crash Ending -- except I'd do it on a budget -- with a Ducati.

    What I Am Doing Presently Seems Utterly Pointless. How many of my questions have been satisfactorily answered in the three or four years I've been posting on the internet? A dozen perhaps? Maybe not even that many. I've encountered a lot of superior attitudes -- but very few substantive answers -- and there's a difference between an 'answer' and a 'convincing-answer'. Some might say that my conversing with an Ancient Egyptian Deity constitutes 'Spiritualism' -- but I didn't seek this encounter in any way. I didn't chant. I didn't go into some altered-state of consciousness. I didn't do anything other than researching and posting on the internet. Even this deity refused to answer most of my questions -- and often answered questions with questions. Also, I don't jump off a cliff to experience the joy of free-falling -- and I don't reach into snake-holes or walk into caves in the desert -- to find out what's in there. My devotion to the scientific-method has limits. Many limits indeed. Somewhat unrelatedly, I really liked 'The Powers That Be', 'The Torment of Tantalus', and 'The Fifth Race' episodes of 'Stargate SG-1'. I don't seem to be able to view them anymore on the internet -- so I'll probably have to buy the entire DVD series when I can afford it. Same goes for 'Dr. Who'. I bought Stargate 'Children of the Gods', 'Ark of Truth', 'Continuum', and 'Atlantis' -- and I use them as 'conceptual-crutches' to aid my 'Science-Fictional-Research'. This is just the way I do things -- for better or for worse -- I know not. BTW -- I'm presently imagining myself to be a reincarnational cross between Dr. Who and Vala Mal Doran -- or is it a cross between Daniel Jackson and Samantha Carter???!!! Manage Quad???!!!

    Really, what I am doing seems way too dangerous as it is -- and I don't recommend that anyone (other than Mists-Regulars or Alphabet-Agents) do what I'm doing. This is the sort of thing which could potentially break-up marriages, get one fired, cause one to go insane, or to commit suicide. The subjects are that volatile -- which is why I wish to remain mostly low-key and incognito. What troubles me is theological in nature -- and not the theology you get in a church or seminary. I simply see how upset people get regarding politics and religion as usual -- and I know how certain religious leaders have reacted to some of my questions and statements, which were much milder than the fire I'm presently playing with. There is genuine discomfort connected with my research and speculation -- but I don't really think I'm crazy or going crazy. In a sense, I'm using this as a writing style, so that no one takes me too seriously. And really, I'm not an authority, so why should I act like one? I'm also trying to bring humor to some very serious subjects. I'm an 'in-control out-of-control person' -- sort of like a free-style clown on the ski-slopes. If I acted like this as a preacher or teacher -- I'd be fired and black-balled for damn-sure and for good-reason. But you know, what I post just scratches the surface. My posts are kindegarten-stuff. They're not complicated at all. A proper academic treatment of all of this would be something to behold. Can you imagine what I post being discussed by 2,000 Robed JD-PhD-ThD Representatives of the United States of the Solar System -- meeting in St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco -- with the remaining 8,000 JD-Phd-ThD Representatives from throughout the Solar System participating via InterPlaNet???!!!

    You'd have to dig into my threads to really begin to understand why I'm blue. I really do NOT wish to wake people up with what I've been dealing with. I had hoped to discuss and debate this material here in the Mists -- but this hasn't happened -- and this might be just as well. The Fukushima thing REALLY got me down -- and I don't wish to talk about why. I truly hope that Fukushima was not the first installation of a controlled demolition of the human race. I continue to be highly paranoid. What happened in Japan could happen throughout the world. I continue to seek an idealistic future for this solar system and the human race -- but it seems as though the Book of Revelation Scenario is predestined to 'play-out' -- presumably as a punishment-sacrifice-extermination. The crimes of humanity might be reprehensible -- but the crimes against humanity seem to be insanely irrational -- especially in view of the fact that our true history remains a mystery. Sorry for the negativity, but the more I reflect upon the fate of humanity -- the darker our future seems to be -- but I so hope that I'm mistaken. All of this really will have to be my private hell. To discuss this stuff in public would make my hell a helluva lot worse. Hence, my desire to get out of Dodge on a Ducati. I'll probably die trying to be happy -- but I've pretty much had it with this esoteric stuff -- which is sort of an endless loop of insanity. I tend to think it was set up to be this way -- and until someone at the top decides to change this state of affairs -- the insanity will continue. Unfortunately, I keep feeling as if those at the top have decided to exterminate the human race -- or at least exterminate the rebellious one-third of the angels (us?).

    Once again, there are closed-door meetings with ThD and PhD participants -- which lay all of this stuff out in great detail -- but they never invite me to such exclusive gatherings -- and that's probably just as well. I don't think we go to heaven when we die. If we did -- then all of us should head for the exits. In my case, at least, I suspect that death will introduce me to some sort of nasty tribunal, with a glaring judge and jury -- probably not human and not nice -- so I really would prefer to stretch this present darkness of mine out as long as I can -- before things get really dark. The REAL theological realities seem to be VERY dark -- but I completely understand faith, positive-thinking, and self-esteem -- and it might be time to stop attempting to face reality -- and simply conclude 'there's no problem, I'm terrific, and everything's fine'. It is a bit sad, however, to consider those who seek to face reality and solve the world's problems -- as being mentally-ill. I keep trying to help save humanity, which includes me -- but if living in a dreamworld and riding a Ducati while I worship 'I know not what' is my salvation -- then perhaps I need to move in this direction, with all deliberate speed -- say 175mph. Good-Luck With Whatever You Think You Want. After You Have Exhausted All of Your Options With Your Chosen Partners -- You Might Wish to Reconsider Mine -- and Then Refine Them to Suit Your Elevated Tastes and High Standards. I'm Sorry This Didn't Work Out.

    What if most of the souls in this solar system are technically Nephalim and/or Fallen-Angels?? I've heard the phrase "Demons in Human-Form, Sitting in Church-Pews"!! That's sort of creepy, isn't it??!! What if Michael genetically-engineered Humanity -- and then Gabriel cracked down upon Humanity -- but ended up incarnating into Human-Physicality?? I have no idea about the names -- and this is just more modeling. I'm simply hinting at a Renegade Reptilian Faction creating Human-Physicality -- and incarnating into it -- only to be cracked-down upon by another Reptilian Faction -- which couldn't resist also incarnating into Human-Physicality. But what if this were a Galactic Rat-Trap?? What if Michael and Gabriel were (and are?) on the same side?? I would think that Archangels were pretty intelligent -- and that they would not easily fall into a trap -- or make stupid mistakes. But what if the Gods and Earth-Humanity are all in serious trouble (in connection with Governance and Physicality issues)?? Once again, in this incarnation anyway, I do NOT seek the Utter-Destruction and/or Eternal-Damnation of Anyone. However, I think there are HUGE puzzle-pieces which are being hidden and/or defaced. I have not yet heard a satisfying version of the Way Things Are (and why they might be that way). I see through a glass, darkly -- and it seems that a lot of powerful beings wish to keep it that way.

    I frankly can't take much more of this. Perhaps I should try to stop posting -- one more time. I'm presently thinking in terms of living in my own small observatory in the mountains, with no television, no internet, no telephone, no politics, no religion, no fake anything. Perhaps just astronomy-textbooks, a 20 inch Dobsonian-Reflector, and a Ham-Radio. No Photo-Shopped Globes, no alien-photographs, no allegations, no rumors of war. Just a minimalist exploration of the universe, with a minimum of unprovable-theories. Mostly just basic-physics, simple-math, and direct-observation. I realize this is yet another pipe-dream which probably wouldn't satisfy, but what am I going to do for the last five to ten years of my life (if I even have that long)?? I feel majorly rejected and defeated, so what do I have to lose?? I might even have enough time and energy to write 'The Memoirs of a Completely Ignorant Fool'!! I had thought it might be cool to hang-out with the Jesuits on Mt. Graham, but those guys are members of a tight-knit closed-shop, with a resentment of outsiders. I get that. I'll just stick to myself, and leave everyone alone (for better or worse, I know not). That might be the Way of the Future. What Would Sophia Say?? I've taken a contrarian-approach to Life, the Universe, and Everything, but perhaps this was an unforgivable and irreversible mistake. I've been particularly concerned with the violent and chaotic history of Earth and Humanity. This seemed to require Bad Guys and Gals running the experiment into the ground, but what if that premise was Total-Bullshit?? What if the God and/or Goddess of This World did the best they could, under the circumstances?? What if there is No Good Way to Run a Solar System?? If I've gotten it wrong, I deeply and profoundly apologize for my hostility and irreverence. I was simply pursuing a contrarian-hypothesis, mostly based-upon History and Hollywood. But now that's over, and I'm down and out for the count. I hope everyone's happy.

    Everything is somehow an act, isn't it?? We're all actors and actresses, aren't we?? What is the relationship between Acting, Lying, and Faith?? I'm NOT Being a Smart@$$. I Really Wish to Know. The Whole Solar System might be a Big Stage-Production. An Individual of Interest strongly-hinted to me that the Whole Solar System was somehow a LIE. HONEST. This same Individual of Interest strongly-hinted that Changes Were Being Made Throughout the Solar System. What if this somehow had something to do with my Hypothetical 'Council of 42' Supercomputers and Linked Bio-Robots?? 'RA' told me "You're Lucky to be Alive!!" 'RA' told me "Negotiations Occur Each and Every Day." I've gone over and over and over this stuff year after year after year with zero responses or discussion. All I've received is Smug-Condescension (online and in real-life). Consider the title 'Earth: Theater of the Universe.' Consider the title 'Planet in Rebellion.' Consider the title 'Prison Planet.' Regarding 'Acting' my parents both worked in Hollywood (at CBS, and in a Doctor's-Office). We even attended a church on Hollywood Boulevard. Again, I've gone over this stuff over and over and over again throughout the years, without response or conversation. It's as if I wasn't supposed to still exist. It's as if I was historically removed with assumed finality, and now, my continued existence is ruining everything. There seems to be a 'Front and Center Show for the Public' with a 'Secret Side-Show Which Runs Everything' for better or worse, I know not. It all depends upon what is REALLY Going-On Throughout the Universe (and NOT Just Here On This Little Planet Populated by Completely Ignorant Fools). Despite my Rebellious-Tone, I Am Attempting to Maintain 'Responsible-Neutrality' Because I Know That I Don't Know.

    I've said this repeatedly, but one Sunday, as I sat in the choir-loft of the Crystal Cathedral, I heard a voice (possibly in my head) which said "He Says We Need a War." This was before I got all messed-up with 9/11 and JFK Conspiracy-Theories. I was honestly attempting to embrace Positive-Thinking and Self-Esteem, because I was tired of controversy and negativity. Years later, 'RA' told me "Bombs Are Good, But Nukes Are Bad." While I was attending the Crystal Cathedral, I was working at the Loma Linda University Medical Center, and I told a Medical-Doctor, "God Has a Nasty Job, But Someone Has To Do It." I thought he was going to call 'Security'. But What If 'GOD' is a 'Council of 42 Supercomputers Linked to 42 Bio-Robots' spread throughout the Solar System, which run This Present Madness as One HUGE Business, setting one against another, while controlling Everyone and Everything?? What if 'RA' is simply one aspect of the hypothetical 'Council of 42'?? What if this solar system, and all its inhabitants are in more trouble than ANYONE Can Imagine?? What if there is No Certainty or Happy-Ending to This Sad Game?? What if the Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Royals, Elites, CEO's, Agencies, Satanists, Celebrities, et. al. Simply Do As They Are Told?? Remember George Green speaking of Top World Leaders snorting cocaine, and acting as though they were NOT Even Close to Being At the Top of the Pyramid?? If I Were Handed the 'Keys to the Kingdom' I Would Probably Shut the F%$k Up, and Go Incognito in a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment, while attempting to NOT Go Completely-Insane. I Think Things Are That Bad (and A Lot Worse).

    I'm feeling worse and worse and worse. Actually, I'm almost to the point of not wishing to continue living, yet continuing existence out of some vague obligation to something or someone. Who Knows?? The threat of going straight to hell is probably a life-preserver for a lot of people. What if there is no Heaven anywhere in the Universe?? What if the Whole-Universe is stuck with Purgatory and Hell?? What if we turned the Moon into Hell, and turned Earth into Purgatory?? You start-out on the Moon, and earn the right to Go to Earth, but if you screw-up bad-enough, you get sent back to the Moon!! Heaven would be promised, but never delivered. Sounds like fun, doesn't it??!! 'RA' suggested to me that Earth is Hell, and that Everyone is Bad. When I suggested to 'RA' that I simply desired 'Happiness', 'RA' wistfully responded "Ah, Happiness!!" When I suggested that Earth and Humanity might be better-off if I were DEAD, 'RA' retorted "Do You Want to Try It??!!" When I suggested that 'RA' might be setting me up for something very-bad, 'RA' snapped "Are You Kidding?? I Could Snap My Fingers, and You'd Be DEAD!!" HONEST. One night I discussed Sirius-Issues with 'RA' at 'Starbucks' before driving down the highway, looking at Orion, while discussing Sirius-Issues!! Another night, we discussed 'They Live' while pouring water on dry-ice. I suggested that this 'Smokey-Hole' was the 'Bottomless-Pit'!! 'RA' seemed genuinely-concerned when I calmly-stated that I had the 'Nuclear-Missile Launch-Codes'!! HONEST. One night, 'RA' stated "There Is a Plan to Simultaneously-Detonate ALL Nuclear-Weapons!!" HONEST. 'RA' Said "I'm Rich!!" Rich said "We Need to Start Over. An Extermination is Immanent and Inevitable!!" HONEST. And You Wonder Why I'm Not Very Friendly?? Well, It's a Deep Subject.

    If we didn't go to the Moon with the Apollo equipment, so what?? What if we went to the Moon with UFO's?? Why can't we simply be honest about the whole-mess?? Why can't we regroup, and proceed with an Honest Space Program?? What if we created a truly International Space Program?? If the Aliens don't want us to travel the Solar System, then perhaps we can explore the hell out of space from Low-Earth Orbit, at least until we're on better terms with ET. I'm honestly OK with spending 99% of my time in a 600 square-foot office-apartment, researching Life, the Universe, and Everything. I'm easy. Probably too easy. That might be a big part of the problem. I'm gullible, but at least I know that I'm gullible. An Individual of Interest told me "Gee, You're Gullible!!" when I was a child, in the basement of the Hollywood SDA Church!! A lot of this might have a lot to do with how bad I feel. I'm feeling worse and worse and worse. I'm also frightened. I could absorb a lot of crazy-stuff, but I restrict my research to an excruciating extent. I say very little about what I really think. It's probably easier that way. I'm probably ultimately a miserable Smart@$$ toward all-sides, which makes everyone hate me. But perhaps we need some people like that!! I'm on everyone's side, and I'm on no one's side. 'RA' said "I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together." Perhaps I was too honest. Perhaps I was too stupid. Perhaps I was too difficult to control. Who Knows?? What Would Neil Armstrong Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would Edgar Mitchell Say??

    I've been told by an Individual of Interest that the Natives Are Restless Because I've Changed What I Say the Bible Says, But No Particulars Were Mentioned. If You Wish to Know What the Bible Teaches, Simply Read the Bible Straight-Through, Over and Over and Over and Over and Over Again. Why Do You Need ME to Tell You What the Bible Says When You Can Read It For Yourself??!! But You Won't Read the Bible Straight-Through, Over and Over and Over and Over Again. You'll Simply Quote Proof-Texts to Make the Bible Say What You Want It To Say!! Is That a Problem?? It's a HUGE Problem of Biblical-Proportions!! Another Individual of Interest Told Me "The Bible Can Be Made to Say Whatever One Wishes It To Say!!" I Believe I Was Set-Up In a Crossfire In This Life!! I Was Screwed In This Life From the Moment of Conception!! Things Are Getting Worse and Worse and Worse, and No One Gives a Damn!! I Most Often Detect Glee and Satisfaction!! What's Wrong With This Picture?? Always Remember That the KGB Read the KJV (Straight-Through, Over and Over and Over Again)!! I'm inviting Qualified-Researchers to study my threads (but this one in particular) and add their thoughts to this thread. I'm looking for BOTH Positive and Negative Comments. I'm actually planning on attempting to discredit my own threads. I don't like the pseudo-research I've done. I'm NOT the Man with the Answers!! I'm the Man with the Questions!! I need Insiders to add their insights to this thread. I seem to know less now than I did ten-years ago. I've mostly just disillusioned myself (and probably some others). Again, my threads were intended for Genuine-Insiders, and NOT For the General-Public.

    I am more disillusioned with things than anyone can imagine -- and I'm trying to completely forget about trying to solve the world's problems. I'm trying to think happy-thoughts and conforming-thoughts. Problems?? What Problems?? Corruption?? What Corruption?? Lies?? What Lies?? New World What?? Thread?? What Thread?? I continue to think there are significant lessons (good and bad) to be learned from the Peale and Schuller phenomenon. I was in and around the Crystal Cathedral during 1985-90 -- and I had very mixed feelings. I think the basic idea was a good one -- but that the concept requires much reflection and refinement. My statements concerning Robert H. Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral reflect my experiences in the mid to late 1980's. There are four individuals, in particular, who I had personal contact with, who were very much against the Schuller phenomenon. One was Dr. Walter Martin -- and I do not wish to mention the other three -- but I think those three had MUCH in common. I think I've mostly "figured it out" -- and that's all I'm going to say about that. Anyway, please remember to take this thread as a unified-whole -- or don't even bother with it. It was intended to be reformative rather than normative. It was intended to make us think. I consider the Crystal Cathedral and Robert Schuller phenomenon as being reformative rather than normative. I believe its purpose was to "Make Christianity Positive in a New Reformation". Perhaps I should end this thread on that Positive-Note!!






    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Cristal
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Crystal-cathedral
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Crystal-cathedral-bankruptcy
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 %E6%B0%B4%E6%99%B6%E5%A4%A7%E6%95%99%E5%A0%82++++Crystal+Cathedral
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Crystal_cathedral_9537061_wide-4166b1fa9a43d68c5349c40c939ec70585951968-s6-c30United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 G-cvr-110811-Crystal-Cathedral-cw-1130aUnited States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 CrystalCathedralCentralArea
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 031212_Crystal_Cathedral
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 La-me-crystal-cathedral-pictures-013
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Ls4

    Isaiah 40: 1 Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God.  2 Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished , that her iniquity is pardoned : for she hath received of the LORD'S hand double for all her sins.  3 The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the LORD, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.  4 Every valley shall be exalted , and every mountain and hill shall be made low : and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain:  5 And the glory of the LORD shall be revealed , and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.  6 The voice said , Cry . And he said , What shall I cry ? All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field:  7 The grass withereth , the flower fadeth : because the spirit of the LORD bloweth upon it: surely the people is grass.  8 The grass withereth , the flower fadeth : but the word of our God shall stand for ever.  9 O Zion, that bringest good tidings , get thee up into the high mountain; O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings , lift up thy voice with strength; lift it up , be not afraid ; say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God!  10 Behold, the Lord GOD will come with strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him.  11 He shall feed his flock like a shepherd : he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young .  12 Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance?  13 Who hath directed the Spirit of the LORD, or being his counsellor hath taught him?  14 With whom took he counsel , and who instructed him, and taught him in the path of judgment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to him the way of understanding?  

    15 Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as a very little thing.  16 And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn , nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering.  17 All nations before him are as nothing; and they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity.  18 To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye compare unto him?  19 The workman melteth a graven image, and the goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth silver chains.  20 He that is so impoverished that he hath no oblation chooseth a tree that will not rot ; he seeketh unto him a cunning workman to prepare a graven image, that shall not be moved .  21 Have ye not known ? have ye not heard ? hath it not been told you from the beginning? have ye not understood from the foundations of the earth?  22 It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in :  23 That bringeth the princes to nothing; he maketh the judges of the earth as vanity.  24 Yea, they shall not be planted ; yea, they shall not be sown : yea, their stock shall not take root in the earth: and he shall also blow upon them, and they shall wither , and the whirlwind shall take them away as stubble.  25 To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be equal ? saith the Holy One.  26 Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number: he calleth them all by names by the greatness of his might, for that he is strong in power; not one faileth .  27 Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest , O Israel, My way is hid from the LORD, and my judgment is passed over from my God?  28 Hast thou not known ? hast thou not heard , that the everlasting God, the LORD, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary ? there is no searching of his understanding.  29 He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength.  30 Even the youths shall faint and be weary , and the young men shall utterly fall :  31 But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run , and not be weary ; and they shall walk , and not faint .

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Eagle-+Birds-
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Gabany_blackbird_observatory_exterior_1010x581
    "I See" Said the Blind-Man As He Picked-Up the Hammer and Saw!!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jan 22, 2018 5:12 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jan 22, 2018 4:49 am

    Luke 1:1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us,  2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;  3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus,  4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed .  5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.  6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.  7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.  8 And it came to pass , that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course,  9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord.  10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense.  11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense.  12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled , and fear fell upon him.  13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.  14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth.  15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb.  16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God.  17 And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.  18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years .  19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings .  20 And, behold , thou shalt be dumb , and not able to speak , until the day that these things shall be performed , because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.  21 And the people waited  for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple.  22 And when he came out , he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned  unto them, and remained speechless.  23 And it came to pass , that, as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished , he departed to his own house.  24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived , and hid herself five months, saying ,  25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.  
    26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named  Nazareth,  27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary.  28 And the angel came in unto her, and said , Hail , thou that art highly favoured , the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women.  29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be .  30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God.  31 And, behold , thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS.  32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:  33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.  34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be , seeing I know not a man?  35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.

    36 And, behold , thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren.  37 For with God nothing  shall be impossible .  38 And Mary said , Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.  39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda;  40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.  41 And it came to pass , that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost:  42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said , Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.  43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me?  44 For, lo , as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy.  45 And blessed is she that believed : for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord.  46 And Mary said , My soul doth magnify the Lord,  47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.  48 For he hath regarded  the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold , from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed .  49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name.  50 And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation.  51 He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts.  52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree.  53 He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away .  54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy;  55 As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever.  56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house.  57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered ; and she brought forth a son.  58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy  upon her; and they rejoiced with her.  59 And it came to pass , that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father.  60 And his mother answered and said , Not so; but he shall be called John.  61 And they said unto her , There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.  62 And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called .  63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote , saying , His name is John. And they marvelled all.  64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake , and praised God.  65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea.  66 And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying , What manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him.  67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied , saying ,  68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people  ,  69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David;  70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began:  71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us;  72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant;  73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham,  74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear,  75 In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.  76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways;  77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins,  78 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us,  79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.  80 And the child grew , and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.

    2:1 And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed .  2 (And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.)  3 And all went to be taxed , every one into his own city.  4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem;  (because he was of the house and lineage of David:)  5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child.  6 And so it was , that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered .  7 And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes , and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn.  8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field  , keeping watch over their flock by night.  9 And, lo , the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid  .  10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold , I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.  11 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.  12 And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes , lying in a manger.  13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying ,  14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.  15 And it came to pass , as the angels were gone away from them into heaven , the shepherds  said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass , which the Lord hath made known unto us.  16 And they came with haste , and  found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger.  17 And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying  which was told them concerning this child.  18 And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them  by the shepherds.  19 But Mary kept all these things , and pondered them in her heart.  20 And the shepherds returned , glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen , as it was told unto them.  21 And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child , his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb.  22 And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were accomplished , they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord;  23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord , Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;)  24 And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.  25 And, behold , there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him.  

    26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ.  27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do  for him after the custom of the law,  28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said ,  29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word:  30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation,  31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people;  32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.  33 And Joseph and his mother marvelled  at those things which were spoken of him.  34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold , this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against ;  35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed .  36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she  was of a great  age  , and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity;  37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day.  38 And she  coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.  39 And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.  40 And the child grew , and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.  41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover.  42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast.  43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned , the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it.  44 But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and  acquaintance.  45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him.  46 And it came to pass , that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions .  47 And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers.  48 And when they saw him, they were amazed : and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold , thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing .  49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?  50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them.  51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.  52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.

    3:1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,  2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.  3 And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins;  4 As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying , The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.  5 Every valley shall be filled , and every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth;  6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.  7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come ?  8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.  9 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire.  10 And the people asked him, saying , What shall we do then?  11 He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise.  12 Then came also publicans to be baptized , and said unto him, Master, what shall we do ?  13 And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you.  14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying , And what shall we do ? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely ; and be content with your wages.  15 And as the people were in expectation , and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not;  16 John answered , saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh , the latchet of whose  shoes I am not worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:  17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable.  18 And  many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people.  19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done ,  20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.  

    21 Now when all the people were baptized  , it came to pass , that Jesus also being baptized , and praying , the heaven was opened ,  22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said , Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased .  23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed ) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,  24 Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph,  25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge,  26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda,  27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri,  28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er,  29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi,  30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim,  31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David,  32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson,  33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda,  34 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor,  35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala,  36 Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech,  37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan,  38 Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God.

    4:1 And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,  2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing  : and when they were ended , he afterward hungered .  3 And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.  4 And Jesus answered him , saying , It is written , That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.  5 And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.  6 And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.  7 If thou therefore wilt worship me , all shall be thine.  8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written , Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve .  9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:  10 For it is written , He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee:  11 And  in their hands they shall bear thee up , lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.  12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said  , Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.  13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season.  14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about.  15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.  16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read .  17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written ,  18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted  , to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised ,  19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord.  20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down . And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him.  21 And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.  

    22 And all bare him witness , and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said , Is not this Joseph's son?  23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country.  24 And he said , Verily I say unto you , No prophet is accepted in his own country.  25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up  three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land;  26 But unto none of them was Elias sent , save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.  27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed , saving Naaman the Syrian.  28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath,  29 And rose up , and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon  their city was built , that they might cast him down headlong .  30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way ,  31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them  on the sabbath days.  32 And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power.  33 And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice,  34 Saying , Let us alone; what have we to do with thee , thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art ; the Holy One of God.  35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying , Hold thy peace , and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not.  36 And they were all  amazed, and spake among themselves, saying , What a word is this! for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out .  37 And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about.  38 And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her.  39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them.  40 Now when the sun was setting , all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.  41 And devils also came out of many, crying out , and saying  , Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak : for they knew that he was Christ.  42 And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them.  43 And he said unto them , I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent .  44 And he preached  in the synagogues of Galilee.

    5:1 And it came to pass , that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God , he stood  by the lake of Gennesaret,  2 And saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets.  3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down , and taught the people out of the ship.  4 Now when he had left speaking , he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.  5 And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net.  6 And when they had this done , they inclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their net brake .  7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came , and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink .  8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying , Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.  9 For he was astonished  , and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken :  10 And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.  11 And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him.  12 And it came to pass , when he was  in a certain city , behold a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell on his face, and besought him, saying , Lord, if thou wilt , thou canst make me clean .  13 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying , I will : be thou clean . And immediately the leprosy departed from him.  14 And he charged him to tell no man: but go , and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded , for a testimony unto them.  15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came together to hear , and to be healed by him of their infirmities.  16 And he withdrew  himself into the wilderness, and prayed .  17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching , that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by , which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them.  18 And, behold , men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy : and they sought means to bring him in , and to lay him before him.  19 And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus.  

    20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.  21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason , saying , Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?  22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts?  23 Whether is easier, to say , Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say , Rise up and walk ?  24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy ,) I say unto thee, Arise , and take up thy couch, and go into thine house.  25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay , and departed to his own house, glorifying God.  26 And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying  , We have seen strange things to day.  27 And after these things he went forth , and saw a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he said unto him, Follow me.  28 And he left all, rose up , and followed him.  29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own house: and there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down  with them.  30 But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying , Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners?  31 And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need  not a physician; but they that are sick.  32 I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.  33 And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink ?  34 And he said unto them , Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast , while the bridegroom is with them?  35 But the days will come , when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.  36 And he spake also a parable unto them  ; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old  ; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent , and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old.  37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled , and the bottles shall perish .  38 But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved .  39 No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new: for he saith , The old is better.

    6:1 And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat , rubbing them in their hands.  2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days?  3 And Jesus answering them  said , Have ye not read so much as this, what David did , when himself was an hungred , and they which were with him;  4 How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread , and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone?  5 And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.  6 And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught : and there was a man whose  right hand was withered.  7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him.  8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Rise up , and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth .  9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good , or to do evil ? to save life, or to destroy it?  10 And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other.  11 And they were filled with madness; and communed one with another  what they might do to Jesus.  12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray , and continued all night  in prayer to God.  13 And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles;  14 Simon,  (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,  15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon called Zelotes,  16 And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor.  17 And he came down with them, and stood in the plain , and the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases;  18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed .  19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all.  20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said , Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.  21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled . Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh .  22 Blessed are ye , when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake.  23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy : for, behold , your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets.  

    24 But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation.  25 Woe unto you that are full ! for ye shall hunger . Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep .  26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so  did their fathers to the false prophets.  27 But I say unto you which hear , Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you,  28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you.  29 And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloke forbid not to take thy coat also.  30 Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again .  31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.  32 For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.  33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same.  34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive , what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again .  35 But love ye your enemies, and do good , and lend , hoping for nothing again ; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil.  36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.  37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned : forgive , and ye shall be forgiven :  38 Give , and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down , and shaken together , and running over , shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again .  39 And he spake a parable unto them , Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch?  40 The disciple is not above his master: but every one that is perfect shall be as his master.  41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye?  42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.  43 For a good tree bringeth  not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.  44 For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes.  45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh .  46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say ?  47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like:  48 He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep , and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose , the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock.  49 But he that heareth , and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently , and immediately it fell ; and the ruin of that house was great.

    7:1 Now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum.  2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die .  3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant.  4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying , That he was worthy for whom he should do this:  5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue.  6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself : for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof:  7 Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed .  8 For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go , and he goeth ; and to another, Come , and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.  9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about , and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.  10 And they that were sent , returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick .  11 And it came to pass  the day after, that he went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people.  12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold  , there was a dead man carried out , the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her.  13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not.  14 And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still . And he said , Young man, I say unto thee, Arise .  15 And he that was dead sat up , and began to speak . And he delivered him to his mother.  16 And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying , That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people.  17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judaea, and throughout all the region round about.  18 And the disciples of John shewed him of all these things.  19 And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying , Art thou he that should come ? or look we for another?  20 When the men were come unto him, they said , John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying , Art thou he that should come ? or look we for another?  21 And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight .  22 Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way , and tell John what things ye have seen and heard ; how that the blind see , the lame walk , the lepers are cleansed , the deaf hear , the dead are raised , to the poor the gospel is preached .  23 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.  24 And when the messengers of John were departed , he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see ? A reed shaken with the wind?  25 But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold , they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts.  26 But what went ye out for to see ? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.  

    27 This is he, of whom it is written , Behold , I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.  28 For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he.  29 And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John.  30 But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.  31 And the Lord said , Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation? and to what are they like?  32 They are like unto children sitting in the marketplace, and calling one to another, and saying , We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept .  33 For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine; and ye say , He hath a devil.  34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking ; and ye say , Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!  35 But wisdom is justified of all her children.  36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat .  37 And, behold , a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment,  38 And stood at his feet behind him weeping , and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment.  39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying , This man, if he were a prophet , would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.  40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith , Master, say on .  41 There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty.  42 And when they had nothing to pay , he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most?  43 Simon answered and said , I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged .  44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she  hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head.  45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman  since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet.  46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but this woman  hath anointed my feet with ointment.  47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven , the same loveth little.  48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven .  49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also?  50 And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.

    8:1 And it came to pass afterward , that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him,  2 And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils,  3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance .  4 And when much people were gathered together , and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable:  5 A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed , some  fell by the way side; and it was trodden down , and the fowls of the air devoured it.  6 And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up , it withered away , because it lacked  moisture.  7 And some fell among  thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it , and choked it.  8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up , and bare fruit an hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried , He that hath ears to hear , let him hear .  9 And his disciples asked him, saying , What might this parable be ?  10 And he said , Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see , and hearing they might not understand .  11 Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.  12 Those by the way side are they that hear ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved .  13 They on the rock are they, which, when they hear , receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe , and in time of temptation fall away .  14 And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard , go forth , and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection .  15 But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience.  16 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light.  17 For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad .  18 Take heed therefore how ye hear : for whosoever  hath , to him shall be given ; and whosoever  hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have .  19 Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press.  20 And it was told him by certain which said , Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.  21 And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.  22 Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth .  23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy .  24 And they came to him , and awoke him, saying , Master, master, we perish . Then he arose , and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased , and there was a calm.  25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they being afraid wondered , saying one to another , What manner of man  is this! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him.  26 And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee.  27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long  time, and ware no clothes, neither  abode in any house, but in the tombs.  

    28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out , and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said , What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not.  29 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.)  30 And Jesus asked him, saying , What is thy name? And he said , Legion: because many devils were entered into him.  31 And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep.  32 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them.  33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked .  34 When they that fed them saw what was done , they fled , and went and told it in the city and in the country.  35 Then they went out to see what was done ; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed , sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed , and in his right mind : and they were afraid .  36 They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed .  37 Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again .  38 Now the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away , saying ,  39 Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way , and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him.  40 And it came to pass , that, when Jesus was returned , the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him.  41 And, behold , there came a man named  Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would come into his house:  42 For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she  lay a dying . But as he went the people thronged him.  43 And a woman having  an issue of blood twelve years , which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any,  44 Came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched .  45 And Jesus said , Who touched me? When all denied , Peter and they that were with him said , Master, the multitude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?  46 And Jesus said , Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me.  47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid , she came trembling , and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately.  48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort : thy faith hath made thee whole ; go in peace.  49 While he yet spake , there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying to him , Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not the Master.  50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying , Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole .  51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in , save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden.  52 And all wept , and bewailed her: but he said , Weep not; she is not dead , but sleepeth .  53 And they laughed him to scorn , knowing that she was dead .  54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called , saying , Maid, arise .  55 And her spirit came again , and she arose straightway: and he commanded to give her meat .  56 And her parents were astonished : but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done .

    9:1 Then he called his twelve disciples together , and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.  2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick .  3 And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.  4 And whatsoever  house ye enter into, there abide , and thence depart .  5 And whosoever  will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.  6 And they departed , and went through the towns, preaching the gospel , and healing every where.  7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed , because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;  8 And of some, that Elias had appeared ; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again .  9 And Herod said , John have I beheaded : but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.  10 And the apostles, when they were returned , told him all that they had done . And he took them, and went aside privately  into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.  11 And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.  12 And when the day began to wear away , then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away , that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge , and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.  13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat . And they said , We have no  more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.  14 For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.  15 And they did so, and made them all sit down .  16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake , and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.  17 And they did eat , and were all filled : and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.  18 And it came to pass , as he was alone praying , his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying , Whom say the people that I am ?  19 They answering said , John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again .  20 He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am  ? Peter answering said , The Christ of God.  21 And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;  22 Saying  , The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain , and be raised the third day.  23 And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily , and follow me.  24 For whosoever  will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.  25 For what is a man advantaged , if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away ?  26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed , when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.  27 But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.  28 And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings , he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray .  29 And as he prayed , the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering .  

    30 And, behold , there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:  31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.  32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake , they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.  33 And it came to pass , as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said .  34 While he thus spake , there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.  35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying , This is my beloved Son: hear him.  36 And when the voice was past  , Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close , and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen .  37 And it came to pass , that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.  38 And, behold , a man of the company cried out , saying , Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.  39 And, lo , a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.  40 And I besought thy disciples to cast him out ; and they could not.  41 And Jesus answering said , O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.  42 And as he was yet a coming , the devil threw him down , and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.  43 And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did , he said unto his disciples,  44 Let these sayings sink down into your  ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.  45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.  46 Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.  47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,  48 And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.  49 And John answered and said , Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.  50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.  51 And it came to pass , when the time was come that he should be received up , he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,  52 And sent messengers before his face: and they went , and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.  53 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.  54 And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said , Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did ?  55 But he turned , and rebuked them, and said , Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of .  56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.  57 And it came to pass , that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest .  58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.  59 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said , Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.  60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.  61 And another also said , Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell , which are at home at my house.  62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back , is fit for the kingdom of God.

    10:1 After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither  he himself would come .  2 Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.  3 Go your ways : behold , I send you forth as lambs among  wolves.  4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.  5 And into whatsoever  house ye enter , first say , Peace be to this house.  6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again .  7 And in the same house remain , eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.  8 And into whatsoever   city ye enter , and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:  9 And heal the sick that are therein , and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.  10 But into whatsoever  city ye enter , and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say ,  11 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.  12 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.  13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented , sitting in  sackcloth and ashes.  14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.  15 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.  16 He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.  17 And the seventy returned again with joy, saying , Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.  18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.  19 Behold , I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.  20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice , because your names are written in heaven.  

    21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said , I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.  22 All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is , but the Father; and who the Father is , but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.   23 And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately , Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see :  24 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see , and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear , and have not heard them.  25 And, behold , a certain lawyer stood up , and tempted him, saying , Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?  26 He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou ?  27 And he answering said , Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.  28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do , and thou shalt live .  29 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?  30 And Jesus answering said , A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which  stripped him of his raiment , and wounded  him, and departed , leaving him half dead  .  31 And by chance there came down a certain priest that  way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side .  32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side .  33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed , came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,  34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.  35 And on the morrow when he departed , he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more , when I come again  , I will repay thee.  36 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?  37 And he said , He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go , and do thou likewise.  38 Now it came to pass , as they went , that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.  39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.  40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him , and said , Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.  41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:  42 But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.


    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jan 22, 2018 5:18 am

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I don't know why I'm asking this, but is the Alleged Death of Sherry Shriner somehow related to the Nuclear Missile Scare in Hawaii?? I think I found out about Sherry's supposed death on January 12, and I asked how she died, and I wondered if her passing somehow indicated that things might be going to hell?! The next day, the Hawaii Missile Scare occurred!! A few days later, someone told me that someone I've somehow associated with Sherry Shriner said to say "Hello" to me!! All of the Above is probably a real-stretch, but I wonder as I wander!! Three days prior to Fukushima, 'RA' told me "I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water has gone under the bridge." I replied "Oh Well." Approximately three months prior to Fukushima, 'RA' told me that preparations had been completed for an undisclosed something. Honest. I've given up. I keep asking questions which never get answered. I keep sensing deception and obfuscation. I Eschew Obfuscation!! BTW -- It's now January 25, and Sherry hasn't had a show since January 5. That's three weeks without a show. This has never happened before. 'RA' knew that I was a regular listener to Sherry's show (without me telling him). I'd appreciate some inside-information regarding All of the Above. I'm tired of being 'Out of the Loop'. I'm forced to guess about EVERYTHING. No One Tells Me ANYTHING.
    Carol wrote:Gee Oxy, when it comes to RA and Sherry Shriner I'm out of the loop too. I just stick with reliable sources the best that I can and disregard the fake news BS. I share about 95% of what I find publicly and zip from private sources unless it's already been made public by another source.

    I was saddened to learn about her passing.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Carol. I've noticed your Posting MO for years, and it seems quite wise. I've done just the opposite, which seems to have backfired. I've re-posted quite a few of your posts on my threads (with credit given). I hope that's been OK. I've said this repeatedly, throughout the years, but it must never be forgotten that my posting on this website has been an Honest-Act. I've always been honest, but I've modeled various personalities and editorial-content in an Unconventional and Unorthodox Religious and Political Science-Fiction Format for Educational-Purposes. I'm NOT Like This in Real-Life (Thank-God)!! I'll miss Sherry, but I've suspected for years that listening to her show might've been a bad-thing (despite my alternative-research objectives). It might've opened me up to nefarious-forces. The Dark-Side is probably provoked when one messes with the Dark-Side. What Would the Dark-Side of the Moon Say?? I found the last video below (by Linda Moulton Howe) to be extremely-interesting (especially starting around the 40 minute mark).

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Starbuckcigar
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 636109409345965185-1620286864_hollow%20moon%20theory



    I used to love to play the following piece by Dieterich Buxtehude (BuxWV140) on the tracker-organ at St. John's Roman Catholic Church in Chico, CA!! I think I'm a French-Romantic Bach and Buxtehude Kind of Guy!! What Would Dr. David Rothe Say?? What Would Sally Stoner Say?? What Would Dr. Angela Kraft Cross Say?? What Would Dr. Del Case Say?? What Would Kimo Smith Say?? I once turned pages for Dr. David Rothe at a concert in Hertz Hall at U.C. Berkeley. We drove from Chico to Berkeley in his Pugeot (if I remember correctly). Dr. Rothe told me that he no longer thought about theology. Bach and Buxtehude were his religion. Perhaps he had a valid point. I think Kimo Smith also drove a Pugeot (with 'KS Bach' License Plates)!! Those were the 'good old days'!!


    Luke 11:1 And it came to pass , that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased , one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray , as John also taught his disciples.  2 And he said unto them, When ye pray , say , Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done , as in heaven, so in earth.  3 Give us day by day our daily bread.  4 And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.  5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;  6 For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?  7 And he from within shall answer and say , Trouble  me not: the door is now shut , and my children are with me in bed; I cannot  rise and give thee.  8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth .  9 And I say unto you, Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you.  10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened .  11 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father , will he give  him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give  him a serpent?  12 Or  if he shall ask an egg, will he offer  him a scorpion?  13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father  give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?  14 And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass , when the devil was gone out , the dumb spake ; and the people wondered .  15 But some of them said , He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.  16 And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.  17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and a house divided against a house falleth .  18 If  Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.  19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore shall they be your judges.  20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.  21 When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:  22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him , and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted , and divideth his spoils.  23 He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth .  24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith , I will return unto my house whence I came out .  25 And when he cometh , he findeth it swept and garnished .  26 Then goeth he , and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in , and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.  

    27 And it came to pass , as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked .  28 But he said , Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.  29 And when the people were gathered thick together , he began to say , This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.  30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.  31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold , a greater than Solomon is here.  32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold , a greater than Jonas is here.  33 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.  34 The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.  35 Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.  36 If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no  part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light .  37 And as he spake , a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in , and sat down to meat .  38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.  39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.  40 Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?  41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have ; and, behold , all things are clean unto you.  42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone .  43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.  44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.  45 Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.  46 And he said , Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.  47 Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.  48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.  49 Therefore  also said the wisdom of God, I will send  them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute :  50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;  51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.  52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered .  53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:  54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.

    12:1 In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.  2 For there is nothing covered , that shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that shall not be known .  3 Therefore  whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.  4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no  more that they can do .  5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.  6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?  7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered . Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.  8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever  shall confess  me before men , him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:  9 But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.  10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven .  11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer , or what ye shall say :  12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say .  13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.  14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?  15 And he said unto them, Take heed , and beware of covetousness: for a man's  life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth .  16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying , The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully :  17 And he thought within himself, saying , What shall I do , because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?  18 And he said , This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.  19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease , eat , drink , and be merry .  20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be , which thou hast provided ?  21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.  22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat ; neither for the body, what ye shall put on .  23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.  24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap ; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?  25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?  26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?  27 Consider the lilies how they grow : they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.  28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?  29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink  , neither be ye of doubtful mind .  

    30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after : and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.  31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.  32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.  33 Sell that ye have , and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old , a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth , neither moth corrupteth .  34 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also.  35 Let your loins be girded about , and your lights burning ;  36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh , they may open unto him immediately.  37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself , and make them to sit down to meat , and will come forth and serve them.  38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.  39 And this know , that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come  , he would have watched , and  not have suffered his house to be broken through .  40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.  41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?  42 And the Lord said , Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?  43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing .  44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath .  45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink , and to be drunken ;  46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware , and will cut him in sunder , and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.  47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.  48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever  much is given , of him shall be much required : and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.  49 I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I , if it be already kindled ?  50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished !  51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:  52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided , three against two, and two against three.  53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.  54 And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say , There cometh a shower; and so it is .  55 And when ye see the south wind blow , ye say  , There will be heat; and it cometh to pass .  56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?  57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?  58 When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.  59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence , till thou hast paid the very last mite.

    13:1 There were present at that season  some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.  2 And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?  3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent , ye shall all likewise perish .  4 Or those eighteen  , upon whom the tower in Siloam fell , and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?  5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent , ye shall all likewise perish .  6 He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon , and found none.  7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold , these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down ; why  cumbereth it the ground?  8 And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung  it:  9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that  thou shalt cut it down .  10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.  11 And, behold , there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen   years, and was bowed together , and could in no wise lift up herself.  12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.  13 And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight , and glorified God.  14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation , because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed , and not on the sabbath day.  15 The Lord then answered him, and said , Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering ?  16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound , lo , these eighteen   years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?  

    17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed : and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.  18 Then said he , Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?  19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took , and cast into his garden; and it grew , and waxed  a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.  20 And again he said , Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?  21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened .  22 And he went through the cities and villages, teaching , and journeying  toward Jerusalem.  23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved ? And he said unto them,  24 Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in , and shall not be able .  25 When once  the master of the house is risen up , and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying , Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are :  26 Then shall ye begin to say , We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.  27 But he shall say , I tell you, I know you not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.  28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.  29 And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.  30 And, behold , there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.  31 The same  day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out , and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.  32 And he said unto them, Go ye , and tell that fox, Behold , I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected .  33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following : for it cannot be  that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.  34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together , as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!  35 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you , Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    14:1 And it came to pass , as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched  him.  2 And, behold , there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.  3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying , Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?  4 And they held their peace . And he took him, and healed him, and let him go ;  5 And answered them , saying , Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?  6 And they could not answer him again to these things.  7 And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden , when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,  8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;  9 And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.  10 But when thou art bidden , go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh , he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.  11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted .  12 Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again , and a recompence be made thee.  13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:  14 And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot  recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.  15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.  16 Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:  17 And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden , Come ; for all things are now ready.  

    18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse . The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused .  19 And another said , I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused .  20 And another said , I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot  come .  21 So that servant came , and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.  22 And the servant said , Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded , and yet there is room.  23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in , that my house may be filled .  24 For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.  25 And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned , and said unto them,  26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot  be my disciple.  27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot  be my disciple.  28 For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?  29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,  30 Saying , This  man began to build , and was not able to finish .  31 Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?  32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.  33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath  , he cannot  be my disciple.  34 Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be seasoned ?  35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear , let him hear .

    15:1 Then drew near  unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.  2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured , saying , This man  receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.  3 And he spake this parable unto them, saying ,  4 What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost , until he find it?  5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing .  6 And when he cometh  home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost .  7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth , more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need  no repentance.  8 Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?  9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together , saying , Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost .  10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth .  11 And he said , A certain man had two sons:  12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.  13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together , and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living .  14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want .  15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.  16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him.  

    17 And when he came to himself, he said , How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare , and I perish with hunger!  18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,  19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.  20 And he arose , and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off , his father saw him, and had compassion , and ran , and fell on his neck, and kissed him.  21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.  22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:  23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat , and be merry :  24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again  ; he was lost , and is found . And they began to be merry .  25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.  26 And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant .  27 And he said unto him , Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound .  28 And he was angry , and would not go in : therefore came his father out , and intreated him.  29 And he answering said to his father, Lo , these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:  30 But as soon as this thy son was come , which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.  31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.  32 It was meet that we should make merry , and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost , and is found .

    16:1 And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods .  2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward .  3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot  dig ; to beg I am ashamed .  4 I am resolved what to do , that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.  5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?  6 And he said , An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.  7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said , An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.  8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.  9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail , they may receive you into everlasting habitations.  10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.  11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?  12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?  13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot  serve God and mammon.  14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.  15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.  

    16 The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached , and every man presseth into it.  17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass , than one tittle of the law to fail .  18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery : and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery .  19 There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:  20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores ,  21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.  22 And it came to pass , that the beggar died , and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also  died , and was buried ;  23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.  24 And he cried and said , Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.  25 But Abraham said , Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted , and thou art tormented .  26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot  ; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.  27 Then he said , I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:  28 For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.  29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.  30 And he said , Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent .  31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded , though one rose from the dead.

    17:1 Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come : but woe unto him, through whom they come !  2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.  3 Take heed to yourselves: If  thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent , forgive him.  4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying , I repent ; thou shalt forgive him.  5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.  6 And the Lord said , If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root , and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.  7 But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle , will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat ?  8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup , and gird thyself , and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and afterward  thou shalt eat and drink ?  9 Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.  10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say  , We are unprofitable servants  : we have done that which was our duty to do .  11 And it came to pass , as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.  12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:  13 And they lifted up their voices, and said , Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.  14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass , that, as they went  , they were cleansed .  15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed , turned back , and with a loud voice glorified God,  16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan.  17 And Jesus answering said , Were there not ten cleansed ? but where are the nine?  18 There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.  

    19 And he said unto him, Arise , go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole .  20 And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come , he answered them and said , The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:  21 Neither shall they say , Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold , the kingdom of God is within you.  22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come , when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.  23 And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.  24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.  25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.  26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.  27 They did eat , they drank , they married wives , they were given in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came , and destroyed them all.  28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat , they drank , they bought , they sold , they planted , they builded ;  29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.  30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed .  31 In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away : and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back .  32 Remember Lot's wife.  33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.  34 I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken , and the other shall be left .  35 Two women shall be grinding together  ; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  36 Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left .   37 And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.

    18:1 And he spake  a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray , and not to faint ;  2 Saying , There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither  regarded man:  3 And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying , Avenge me of mine adversary.  4 And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor  regard man;  5 Yet because this widow troubleth  me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.  6 And the Lord said , Hear what the unjust judge saith .  7 And shall not God avenge  his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?  8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily . Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh , shall he find faith on the earth?  9 And he spake  this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:  10 Two men went up into the temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.  11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.  12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess .  13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying , God be merciful to me a sinner.  14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted .  15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.  16 But Jesus called them unto him, and said , Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.  17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein .  18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying , Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?  19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.  20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery , Do not kill , Do not steal , Do not bear false witness , Honour thy father and thy mother.  21 And he said , All these have I kept from my youth up.  

    22 Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast , and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come , follow me.  23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.  24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said , How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!  25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.  26 And they that heard it said , Who then can be saved ?  27 And he said , The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.  28 Then Peter said , Lo , we have left all, and followed thee.  29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you , There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,  30 Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.  31 Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold , we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished .  32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked , and spitefully entreated , and spitted on :  33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to death : and the third day he shall rise again .  34 And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them , neither knew they the things which were spoken .  35 And it came to pass , that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging :  36 And hearing the multitude pass by , he asked what it meant .  37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by .  38 And he cried , saying , Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.  39 And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.  40 And Jesus stood , and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near , he asked him,  41 Saying , What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said , Lord, that I may receive my sight .  42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight : thy faith hath saved thee.  43 And immediately he received his sight , and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.

    19:1 And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.  2 And, behold , there was a man named  Zacchaeus, which  was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.  3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.  4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass  that way.  5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up , and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste , and come down ; for to day I must abide at thy house.  6 And he made haste , and came down , and received him joyfully .  7 And when they saw it, they all murmured , saying , That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.  8 And Zacchaeus stood , and said unto the Lord; Behold , Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation , I restore him fourfold.  9 And Jesus said unto him , This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.  10 For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost .  11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear .  12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman  went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return .  13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come .  14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying , We will not have this man to reign over us.  15 And it came to pass , that when he was returned , having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading .  16 Then came the first, saying , Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.  17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority  over ten cities.  18 And the second came , saying , Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.  19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.  20 And another came , saying , Lord, behold , here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:  21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down , and reapest that thou didst not sow .  22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down , and reaping that I did not sow :  23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?  

    24 And he said unto them that stood by , Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.  25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)   26 For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given ; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.  27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.  28 And when he had thus spoken , he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.  29 And it came to pass , when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,  30 Saying , Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied , whereon yet never man sat  : loose him, and bring him hither.  31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.  32 And they that were sent went their way , and found even as he had said unto them.  33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?  34 And they said , The Lord hath need of him.  35 And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon  the colt, and they set Jesus thereon .  36 And as he went , they spread their clothes in the way.  37 And when he was come nigh , even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen ;  38 Saying , Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.  39 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.  40 And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace , the stones would immediately cry out .  41 And when he was come near , he beheld the city, and wept over it,  42 Saying , If thou hadst known , even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.  43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round , and keep thee in on every side,  44 And shall lay thee even with the ground , and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.  45 And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein , and them that bought ;  46 Saying unto them, It is written , My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.  47 And he taught  daily  in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,  48 And could not find what they might do : for all the people were very attentive to hear him.

    20:1 And it came to pass , that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel , the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,  2 And spake unto him, saying , Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?  3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:  4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?  5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying  , If we shall say , From heaven; he will say , Why then believed ye him not?  6 But and if we say , Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.  7 And they answered , that they could not tell whence it was.  8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.  9 Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.  10 And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.  11 And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully , and sent him away empty.  12 And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out .  13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.  14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying , This is the heir: come , let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.  15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?  16 He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said , God forbid  .  17 And he beheld them, and said , What is this then that is written , The stone which the builders rejected , the same is become the head of the corner?  18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken ; but on whomsoever it shall fall , it will grind him to powder .  19 And the chief priests and the scribes the same  hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.  20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign  themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.  21 And they asked him, saying , Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly , neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly  :  22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?  23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?  

    24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it ? They answered and said , Caesar's.  25 And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.  26 And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace .  27 Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,  28 Saying , Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die , having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.  29 There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.  30 And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.  31 And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died .  32 Last of all the woman died also.  33 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she ? for seven had her to wife.  34 And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry , and are given in marriage :  35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry , nor are given in marriage :  36 Neither  can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.  37 Now that the dead are raised , even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.  38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living : for all live unto him.  39 Then certain of the scribes answering said , Master, thou hast well said .  40 And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.  41 And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?  42 And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,  43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool .  44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?  45 Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,  46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;  47 Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers : the same shall receive greater damnation.

    21:1 And he looked up , and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.  2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.  3 And he said , Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:  4 For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she  of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had .  5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said ,  6 As for these things which ye behold , the days will come , in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down .  7 And they asked him, saying , Master, but when shall these things be ? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass ?  8 And he said , Take heed that ye be not deceived : for many shall come in my name, saying  , I am Christ; and the time draweth near : go ye not therefore after them.  9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified : for these things must first come to pass ; but the end is not by and by.  10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:  11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.  12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.  13 And it shall turn to you for a testimony.  14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer :  15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist .  16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death .  17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.  18 But there shall not an hair of your head perish .  

    19 In your patience possess ye your souls.  20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh .  21 Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out ; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto .  22 For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled .  23 But woe unto them that are with child  , and to them that give suck , in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.  24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled .  25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring ;  26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken .  27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.  28 And when these things begin to come to pass , then look up , and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh .  29 And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;  30 When they now shoot forth , ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.  31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass , know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.  32 Verily I say unto you , This generation shall not pass away  , till all be fulfilled .  33 Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away .  34 And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.  35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.  36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always  , that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass , and to stand before the Son of man.  37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out , and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.  38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jan 25, 2018 4:56 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jan 22, 2018 5:37 am

    burgundia wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Jeff Daugherty is interesting to listen to, but I'm wary of Jeff in a similar manner to my wariness when listening to Sherry Shriner. He obviously knows a HUGE Amount, and he speaks in a very forceful 'take no prisoners' manner. He calls the Old-Testament God the "Rat-Bastard!!" Jeff calls Jesus a "Man-Catching Soul-Farmer!!" He further says "The Artificial-Intelligence God is Dead On Arrival!!"

    Luke 22:1 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh , which is called the Passover.  2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.  3 Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.  4 And he went his way , and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.  5 And they were glad , and covenanted to give him money.  6 And he promised , and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.  7 Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed .  8 And he sent Peter and John, saying , Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat .  9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare ?  10 And he said unto them, Behold , when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in .  11 And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?  12 And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished : there make ready .  13 And they went , and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.  14 And when the hour was come , he sat down , and the twelve apostles with him.  15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer :  16 For I say unto you , I will not any more eat thereof , until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.  17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks , and said , Take this, and divide it among yourselves:  18 For I say unto you , I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come .  19 And he took bread, and gave thanks , and brake it, and gave unto them, saying , This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.  20 Likewise also the cup after supper , saying , This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.  21 But, behold , the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.  22 And truly the Son of man goeth , as it was determined : but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed !  23 And they began to enquire among themselves, which  of them it was that should do this thing.  24 And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted  the greatest.  25 And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.  26 But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief , as he that doth serve .  27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat , or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among  you as he that serveth .  28 Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.  29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;  30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.  31 And the Lord said , Simon, Simon, behold , Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:  32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted , strengthen thy brethren.  33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.  34 And he said , I tell thee, Peter, the [rooster] shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.  35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes , lacked ye any thing? And they said , Nothing.  

    36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.  37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.  38 And they said , Lord, behold , here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.  39 And he came out , and went , as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.  40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.  41 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down  , and prayed ,  42 Saying , Father, if thou be willing , remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done .  43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.  44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.  45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,  46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray , lest ye enter into temptation.  47 And while he yet spake , behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.  48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?  49 When they which were about him saw what would follow , they said unto him, Lord , shall we smite with the sword?  50 And one  of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.  51 And Jesus answered and said , Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.  52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out , as against a thief, with swords and staves?  53 When I was daily  with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.  54 Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.  55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together , Peter sat down among  them.  56 But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said , This man was also with him.  57 And he denied him, saying , Woman, I know him not.  58 And after a little while another saw him, and said , Thou art also of them. And Peter said , Man, I am not.  59 And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed , saying , Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.  60 And Peter said , Man, I know not what thou sayest . And immediately, while he yet spake , the [rooster] crew .  61 And the Lord turned , and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the [rooster] crow , thou shalt deny me thrice.  62 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.  63 And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.  64 And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying , Prophesy , who is it that smote thee?  65 And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.  66 And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together , and led him into their council, saying ,  67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe :  68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go .  69 Hereafter  shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.  70 Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am .  71 And they said , What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.

    23:1 And the whole multitude of them arose , and led him unto Pilate.  2 And they began to accuse him, saying , We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.  3 And Pilate asked him, saying , Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said , Thou sayest it.  4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.  5 And they were the more fierce , saying  , He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.  6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.  7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.  8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad : for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.  9 Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.  10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.  11 And Herod with his men of war set him at nought , and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.  12 And the same  day Pilate and Herod were made friends together   : for before they were at enmity between themselves.  13 And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,  14 Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold , I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:  15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo , nothing worthy of death is done unto him.  16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him.  17 (For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)  18 And they cried out all at once, saying , Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:  19 (Who for  a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)  20 Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them .  21 But they cried , saying , Crucify him, crucify him.  22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done ? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go .  23 And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified . And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed .  24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.  25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired ; but he delivered Jesus to their will.  26 And as they led him away , they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.  27 And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.  

    28 But Jesus turning unto them said , Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.  29 For, behold , the days are coming , in the which they shall say , Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare , and the paps which never gave suck .  30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.  31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?  32 And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death .  33 And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one  on the right hand, and the other on the left.  34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do . And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.  35 And the people stood beholding . And the rulers also with them derided him, saying , He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.  36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,  37 And saying , If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.  38 And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.  39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying , If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.  40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying , Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?  41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss.  42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.  43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.  44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.  45 And the sun was darkened , and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.  46 And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said , Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost .  47 Now when the centurion saw what was done , he glorified God, saying , Certainly this was a righteous man.  48 And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done , smote their breasts, and returned .  49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.  50 And, behold , there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was a good  man, and a just:  51 (The same had not consented  to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews  : who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.  52 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.  53 And he took it down , and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid .  54 And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on .  55 And the women also, which came  with him from Galilee, followed after , and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid .  56 And they returned , and prepared spices and ointments; and rested  the sabbath day according to the commandment.

    24:1 Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning , they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared , and certain others with them.  2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.  3 And they entered in , and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.  4 And it came to pass , as they were much perplexed thereabout  , behold , two men stood by them in shining garments:  5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?  6 He is not here, but is risen : remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,  7 Saying  , The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified , and the third day rise again .  8 And they remembered his words,  9 And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.  10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.  11 And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not .  12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down , he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed , wondering in himself at that which was come to pass .  13 And, behold , two of them went  that same day to a village called  Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.  14 And they talked together  of all these things which had happened .  15 And it came to pass , that, while they communed together and reasoned , Jesus himself drew near , and went with them.  16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.  17 And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk , and are sad?  18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there  in these days?  19 And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in  deed and word before God and all the people:  20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.  21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside  all this, to day is the third day since these things were done .  22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished , which were early at the sepulchre;  23 And when they found not his body, they came , saying , that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive .  24 And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said : but him they saw not.  25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe  all that the prophets have spoken :  26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?  

    27 And beginning at Moses and  all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.  28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went : and he made as though he would have gone further.  29 But they constrained him, saying , Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent . And he went in to tarry with them.  30 And it came to pass , as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake , and gave to them.  31 And their eyes were opened , and they knew him; and he vanished  out of their sight.  32 And they said one to another , Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?  33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together , and them that were with them,  34 Saying  , The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.  35 And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.  36 And as they thus spake , Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.  37 But they were terrified and affrighted  , and supposed that they had seen a spirit.  38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?  39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have .  40 And when he had thus spoken , he shewed them his hands and his feet.  41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered , he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?  42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb .  43 And he took it, and did eat before them.  44 And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled , which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.  45 Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,  46 And said unto them, Thus it is written , and thus it behoved Christ to suffer , and to rise from the dead the third day:  47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.  48 And ye are witnesses of these things.  49 And, behold , I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.  50 And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.  51 And it came to pass , while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.  52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:  53 And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.

    John 1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.  2 The same was in the beginning with God.  3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made .  4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men.  5 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.  6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.  7 The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe .  8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.  9 That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.  10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.  11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not.  12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:  13 Which were born , not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.  14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us,  (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.  15 John bare witness of him, and cried , saying , This was he of whom I spake , He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me.  16 And of his fulness have all we received , and grace for grace.  17 For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.  18 No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.  

    19 And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?  20 And he confessed , and denied not; but confessed  , I am not the Christ.  21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith , I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered , No.  22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou ? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?  23 He said , I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.  24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.  25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet?  26 John answered them, saying , I baptize with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not;  27 He it is , who coming after me is preferred before me, whose  shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose .  28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing .  29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith , Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.  30 This is he of whom I said , After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me.  31 And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore  am I come baptizing with water.  32 And John bare record , saying  , I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.  33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending , and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.  34 And I saw , and bare record that this is the Son of God.  35 Again the next day after John stood , and two of his disciples;  36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked , he saith , Behold the Lamb of God!  37 And the two disciples heard him speak , and they followed Jesus.  38 Then Jesus turned , and saw them following , and saith unto them, What seek ye  ? They said unto him, Rabbi,  (which is to say , being interpreted , Master,) where dwellest thou ?  39 He saith unto them, Come and see . They came and saw where he dwelt , and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.  40 One of the two which heard  John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.  41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is , being interpreted , the Christ.  42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said , Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation , A stone.  43 The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.  44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.  45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write , Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.  46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see .  47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!  48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.  49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.  50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see greater things than these.  51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open , and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.

    2:1 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:  2 And both Jesus was called , and his disciples, to the marriage.  3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.  4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come .  5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.  6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece.  7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.  8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.  9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was : (but the servants which drew the water knew Wink the governor of the feast called the bridegroom,  10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk , then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now.  11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.  12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days.  13 And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,  14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting :  15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables;  16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise.  17 And his disciples remembered that it was written , The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up .  18 Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?  19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up .  20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building , and wilt thou rear it up in three days?  21 But he spake of the temple of his body.  22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said .  23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles  which he did .  24 But Jesus  did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men,  25 And  needed  not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.

    3:1 There was a man of the Pharisees, named  Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:  2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest , except God be with him.  3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot  see the kingdom of God.  4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can  he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born ?  5 Jesus answered , Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot  enter into the kingdom of God.  6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.  7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.  8 The wind bloweth where it listeth , and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh , and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit.  9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be ?  10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?  11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know , and testify that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness.  12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe , if I tell you of heavenly things?  13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.  14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up :  15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish , but have eternal life.  16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish , but have everlasting life.  17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved .  18 He that believeth on him is not condemned : but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.  19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.  20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither  cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved .  21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest , that they are wrought in God.  22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized .  23 And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came , and were baptized .  24 For John was not yet cast into prison.  25 Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying.  26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness , behold, the same baptizeth , and all men come to him.  27 John answered and said , A man can  receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven.  28 Ye yourselves bear me witness , that I said , I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him.  29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled .  30 He must increase , but I must decrease .  31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly , and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all.  32 And what he hath seen and heard , that he testifieth ; and no man receiveth his testimony.  33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.  34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.  35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.  36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.

    4:1 When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John,  2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,)  3 He left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee.  4 And he must needs go through Samaria.  5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.  6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.  7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink .  8 (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)  9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.  10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.  11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?  12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof  himself, and his children, and his cattle?  13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again:  14 But whosoever  drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never   thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.  15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw .  16 Jesus saith unto her, Go , call thy husband, and come hither.  17 The woman answered and said , I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said  , I have no husband:  18 For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly.  19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.  20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say , that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship .  21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh  , when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.  22 Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship : for salvation is of the Jews.  23 But the hour cometh , and now is , when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.  24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.  25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh , which is called Christ: when he is come , he will tell us all things.  26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.  27 And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said , What seekest thou ? or, Why talkest thou with her?  

    28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men,  29 Come , see a man, which told me all things that ever I did : is not this the Christ?  30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him.  31 In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying , Master, eat .  32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of .  33 Therefore said the disciples one to another , Hath any man brought him ought to eat ?  34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.  35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold , I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.  36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.  37 And herein  is that saying true , One soweth  , and another reapeth .  38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour : other men laboured , and ye are entered into their labours.  39 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified  , He told me all that ever I did .  40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days.  41 And many more believed because of his own word;  42 And said unto the woman , Now we believe , not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.  43 Now after two days he departed  thence, and went into Galilee.  44 For Jesus himself testified , that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.  45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast.  46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.  47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down , and heal his son: for he was at the point of death .  48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe .  49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die .  50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth . And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way .  51 And as he was now going down , his servants met him, and told him, saying  , Thy son liveth .  52 Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him , Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.  53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him , Thy son liveth : and himself believed , and his whole house.  54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did , when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee.

    5:1 After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.  2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.  3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk , of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.  4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had .  5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity  thirty and eight years.  6 When Jesus saw him lie , and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?  7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled , to put me into the pool: but while  I am coming , another steppeth down before me.  8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise , take up thy bed, and walk .  9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked : and on the same day was the sabbath.  10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured , It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.  11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk .  12 Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk ?  13 And he that was healed wist not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself away , a multitude being in that place.  14 Afterward  Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing  come unto thee.  15 The man departed , and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole.  16 And therefore  did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day.  17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto , and I work .  18 Therefore  the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.  19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can  do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do : for what things soever  he doeth , these also doeth the Son likewise.  20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel .  21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will .  22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:  23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.  

    24 Verily, verily, I say unto you , He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.  25 Verily, verily, I say unto you , The hour is coming , and now is , when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live .  26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;  27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.  28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming , in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,  29 And shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.  30 I can of mine own self do nothing  : as I hear , I judge : and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.  31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.  32 There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.  33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.  34 But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say , that ye might be saved .  35 He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.  36 But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish  , the same works that I do , bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.  37 And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.  38 And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent , him ye believe not.  39 Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.  40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.  41 I receive not honour from men.  42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you.  43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive .  44 How can ye believe , which receive honour one of another , and seek not the honour that cometh from God only?  45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust .  46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed  me: for he wrote of me.  47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?

    6:1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.  2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased .  3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.  4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.  5 When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw  a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ?  6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do .  7 Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little.  8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him,  9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many?  10 And Jesus said , Make the men sit down . Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down , in number about five thousand.  11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks , he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down ; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would .  12 When they were filled , he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain , that nothing be lost .  13 Therefore they gathered them together , and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten .  14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did , said , This  is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.  15 When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force , to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone.  16 And when even was now come , his disciples went down unto the sea,  17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.  18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew .  19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid .  20 But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid .  21 Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went .  22 The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto  his disciples were entered , and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;  23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks :)  24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took  shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.  25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?  26 Jesus answered them and said , Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled .  27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth , but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed .  28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do , that we might work the works of God?  29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent .  30 They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see , and believe thee? what dost thou work ?  31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written , He gave them bread from heaven to eat .  32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.  33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.  34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.  35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger ; and he that believeth on me shall never  thirst .  

    36 But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not.  37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.  38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.  39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing  , but should raise it up again at the last day.  40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.  41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said , I am the bread which came down from heaven.  42 And they said , Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that he saith  , I came down from heaven?  43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.  44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.  45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard , and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.  46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is  of God, he hath seen the Father.  47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.  48 I am that bread of life.  49 Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead .  50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof , and not die .  51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.  52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying , How can this man give us his flesh to eat ?  53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.  54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.  55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.  56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.  57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.  58 This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.  59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.  60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said , This is an hard saying; who can hear it?  61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?  62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?  63 It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh  profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.  64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.  65 And he said , Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.  66 From that time many of his disciples went back , and walked no more with him.  67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve , Will ye also go away ?  68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of eternal life.  69 And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.  70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?  71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.

    7:1 After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.  2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.  3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest .  4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly . If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world.  5 For neither did his brethren believe in him.  6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come : but your time is alway ready.  7 The world cannot  hate you; but me it hateth , because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.  8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet full come .  9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee.  10 But when his brethren were gone up , then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.  11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said , Where is he?  12 And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said  , He is a good man: others  said , Nay; but he deceiveth the people.  13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.  14 Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught .  15 And the Jews marvelled , saying , How knoweth this man letters, having never learned ?  16 Jesus answered them, and said , My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.  17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.  18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.  19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me?  20 The people answered and said , Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?  21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel .  22 Moses therefore  gave unto you circumcision;  (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man.  23 If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken ; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?  24 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.  25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill ?  26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed  that this is the very Christ?  

    27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when Christ cometh , no man knoweth whence he is .  28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught  , saying , Ye both know me , and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.  29 But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me.  30 Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come .  31 And many of the people believed on him, and said  , When Christ cometh , will he do  more miracles than these which this man hath done ?  32 The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.  33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.  34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am , thither ye cannot  come .  35 Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go , that we shall not find him? will  he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?  36 What manner of saying is this that he said , Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am , thither ye cannot  come ?  37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried , saying , If any man thirst , let him come unto me, and drink .  38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said , out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.  39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified .)  40 Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said , Of a truth this is the Prophet.  41 Others said , This is the Christ. But some said  , Shall Christ come out of Galilee?  42 Hath not the scripture said , That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was ?  43 So there was a division among the people because of him.  44 And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.  45 Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?  46 The officers answered , Never man spake  like this man.  47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived  ?  48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him?  49 But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.  50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,)  51 Doth our law judge  any man, before it hear  him, and know what he doeth ?  52 They answered and said unto him, Art  thou also of Galilee? Search , and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.  53 And every man went unto his own house.

    8:1 Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.  2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down , and taught them.  3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,  4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery , in the very act.  5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned : but what sayest thou?  6 This they said , tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.  7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself , and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.  8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.  9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.  10 When Jesus had lifted up himself , and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee?  11 She said , No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go , and sin no more.  12 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying , I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.  13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.  14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came , and whither I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I come , and whither I go .  15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.  16 And yet if I judge , my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.  17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true.  18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.  19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered , Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me , ye should have known my Father also.  20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come .  21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way , and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go , ye cannot  come .  22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill  himself? because he saith , Whither I go , ye cannot  come .  23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.  24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.  25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning.  26 I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him.  27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.  28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.  29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.  
    30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.  31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;  32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free .  33 They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou , Ye shall be made free?  34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you , Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.  35 And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth  ever.  36 If the Son therefore shall make you free , ye shall be free indeed.  37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.  38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.  39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do  the works of Abraham.  40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.  41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.  42 Jesus  said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.  43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot  hear my word.  44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do . He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.  45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.  46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?  47 He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore  hear them not, because ye are not of God.  48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?  49 Jesus answered , I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.  50 And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth .  51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never   see death.  52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead , and the prophets; and thou sayest , If a man keep my saying, he shall never   taste of death.  53 Art  thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself?  54 Jesus answered , If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say , that he is your God:  55 Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say  , I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying.  56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad .  57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?  58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was , I am .  59 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself , and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jan 25, 2018 5:54 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jan 22, 2018 5:53 am

    I've known about Dr. Lorraine Day for decades, and I corresponded with her a few years ago. Dr. Day thought I was crazy!! She has said some highly controversial things regarding a wide variety of subjects, and she is highly articulate. She cured herself of cancer. I think she's worth listening to.


    Seashore wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote: I think she's worth listening to.
    I do, too.  I like her a lot. I've heard her say, as a physician herself, that doctors don't know how to cure cancer but they tell you what they do when they would not want their own families to do what they tell you.  I interpreted what I heard her say as confirmation that there is a cancer industry that thrives on chemo and radiation and that's what cancer patients are up against. As far as I know, she cured herself with nutrition and other natural means and is still alive today, enjoying her grandchildren.
    Carol wrote:Hi Brook,

    I just spotted this and wondered if you would be interested.



    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=64W1aqUuo7w

    Most Powerful Natural Antibiotic Ever, Which Cures any Infection in the body
    and Kills all Parasites

    Ingredients:
    ¼ cup garlic, finely chopped
    ¼ cup onion, finely chopped.
    2 tablespoons turmeric powder or
    2 pieces of turmeric root
    24 oz /700 ml apple cider vinegar (organic)
    2 fresh peppers, choose the hottest ones (wear gloves when you clean the peppers)
    ¼ cup ginger, grated
    2 tablespoons of grated horseradish

    Preparation:
    First, mix all the ingredients together, except the vinegar. Put the prepared mixture in a Mason jar. Now pour the apple cider vinegar to fill the jar to the top, making two thirds of the jar should filled with the dry ingredients, and the rest with apple cider vinegar.

    Close the jar well and shake.

    The jar with the master tonic should be kept in a cool and dry place for about 2 weeks. It is not necessary to keep the tonic in your fridge, as it does not spoil that easily.

    Shake the jar every day, or even better, several times a day.

    After the period of two weeks, through a gauze, the liquid should be strained. Squeeze well in order the mixture to release its juices.

    Moreover, you can spice up your meals, combining the tonic with some olive oil. Thus you can use it as a salad dressing or add it to your stews.

    The dry mixture left can be used in the preparation of some other nice dishes.
    Brook wrote:Thank you all for your thoughts and prayers. I just received an email from Carol and before I go for my first treatment today of chemo I just wanted to say thank you. I'm not giving up without a fight. I know chemo is hard but I'm not a rich person and my insurance won't fund any alternative methods of treatment. Besides chemo is not what it used to be. Even though I cut my hair and donated it they tell me I most likely will not lose my hair! Wish they would have told me that before I cut off all my hair!

    After the chemo does it's thing I'm going to go on some kind of alternative methods to fight this if I have the strength because Small Cell lung cancer stage 4 is extremely recurrent even if they do get it into complete remission. Right now I'm taking one of Paul Stamet's mushrooms that he cured his 84 year old mother of Breast Cancer. She had only three months to live and after he put her on it she so far has lived to 94.



    That is just a small portion of his talk but even the National Cancer Institute says it's benefits are many and they are currently working to isolate the ingredient in the mushroom to determine how they can over charge the public and let big pharma sell it. But it indeed has some cancer killing benefits. Of course there is my diet to change and a whole lot more to look into. I really am trying to be hopeful but I'm well aware that between the recent heart attack and now the cancer it just may be my time and if that is so at least I will have my family here with me to comfort me when that time does come.

    https://www.cancer.gov/about-cancer/treatment/cam/hp/mushrooms-pdq#section/_7

    I can't wait for my son to come and help me. I think just having him here will be a great comfort. I've never been this sick in my life and while I've always held great compassion for people that are sick I now am on the other end of that stick and it's very unfamiliar territory for me. I'm not used to being so dependent.

    I have to go now and get ready for my first chemo. Thank you once again for your thoughts and prayers...they do so help in a time I really need it.

    JT
    Brook
    John 9:1 And as Jesus passed by , he saw a man which was blind from his birth.  2 And his disciples asked him, saying , Master, who did sin , this man, or his parents, that he was born blind?  3 Jesus answered , Neither hath this man sinned , nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.  4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh , when no man can work .  5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.  6 When he had thus spoken , he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed  the eyes of the blind man with the clay,  7 And said unto him, Go , wash in the pool of Siloam,  (which is by interpretation , Sent .) He went his way therefore, and washed , and came seeing .  8 The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said , Is not this he that sat and begged ?  9 Some said  , This is he  : others said, He is like him: but he said  , I am he.  10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened ?  11 He answered and said , A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash : and I went and washed , and I received sight .  12 Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said , I know not.  13 They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind.  14 And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.  15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight  . He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed , and do see .  16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said , How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.  17 They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said  , He is a prophet.  18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight , until they called the parents of him that had received his sight .  19 And they asked them, saying , Is this your son, who ye say  was born blind? how then doth he now see ?  

    20 His parents answered them and said , We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind:  21 But by what means he now seeth , we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself.  22 These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.  23 Therefore  said his parents , He is of age; ask him.  24 Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner.  25 He answered and said , Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know , that, whereas I was blind, now I see .  26 Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?  27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it again? will  ye also be his disciples?  28 Then they reviled him, and said , Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' disciples.  29 We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is .  30 The man answered and said unto them, Why herein  is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is , and yet he hath opened mine eyes.  31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth .  32 Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind.  33 If this man were not of God, he could  do nothing.  34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.  35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?  36 He answered and said , Who is he , Lord, that I might believe on him?  37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee.  38 And he said , Lord, I believe . And he worshipped him.  39 And Jesus said , For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see ; and that they which see might be made blind.  40 And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are  we blind also?  41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say  , We see ; therefore your sin remaineth .

    10:1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold , but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.  2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.  3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out .  4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.  5 And a stranger will they not follow , but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.  6 This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.  7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you , I am the door of the sheep.  8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.  9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in , he shall be saved , and shall go in and out , and find pasture.  10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal , and to kill , and to destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.  11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.  12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming , and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.  13 The hireling fleeth , because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.  14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine.  15 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep.  16 And other sheep I have , which are not of this fold: them also I must bring , and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.  17 Therefore  doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again.  18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down , and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father.  19 There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings.  20 And many of them said , He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him?  

    21 Others said , These are not the words of him that hath a devil . Can  a devil open the eyes of the blind?  22 And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter.  23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch.  24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.  25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me.  26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.  27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:  28 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never   perish , neither  shall any man pluck them out of my hand.  29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand.  30 I and my Father are one.  31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.  32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?  33 The Jews answered him, saying , For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.  34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said , Ye are gods?  35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came , and the scripture cannot  be broken ;  36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified , and sent into the world , Thou blasphemest ; because I said , I am the Son of God?  37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.  38 But if I do , though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know , and believe , that the Father is in me, and I in him.  39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand,  40 And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized  ; and there he abode .  41 And many resorted unto him, and said  , John did no  miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true.  42 And many believed on him there.

    11:1 Now a certain man was sick , named Lazarus, of Bethany , the town of Mary and her sister Martha.  2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick .)  3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying , Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick .  4 When Jesus heard that, he said , This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby .  5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.  6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick , he abode two days still  in the same place where he was .  7 Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judaea again.  8 His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?  9 Jesus answered , Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.  10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth , because there is no light in him.  11 These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go , that I may awake him out of sleep .  12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep , he shall do well .  13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.  14 Then  said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead .  15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto him.  16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellowdisciples, Let us also go , that we may die with him.  17 Then when Jesus came , he found that he had lain in the grave four days already.  18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off:  19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary , to comfort them concerning their brother.  20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming , went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house.  21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother  had not died .  22 But I know , that even now, whatsoever  thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.  23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again .  24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.  25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead , yet shall he live :  26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never   die . Believest thou this?  27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world.  

    28 And when she had so said , she went her way , and called Mary her sister secretly, saying , The Master is come , and calleth for thee.  29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him.  30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him.  31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out , followed her, saying  , She goeth unto the grave to weep there.  32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was , and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died .  33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping , and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled  ,  34 And said , Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see .  35 Jesus wept .  36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him!  37 And some of them said , Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ?  38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave . It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.  39 Jesus said , Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead , saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days.  40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe , thou shouldest see the glory of God?  41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid . And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said , Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.  42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.  43 And when he thus had spoken , he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.  44 And he that was dead came forth , bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go .  45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did , believed on him.  46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done .  47 Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said , What do we ? for this man doeth many miracles.  48 If we let him thus alone , all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation.  49 And one  of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all ,  50 Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not.  51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation;  52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad .  53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death .  54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples.  55 And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand: and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves.  56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast?  57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were , he should shew it, that they might take him.

    12:1 Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead , whom he raised from the dead.  2 There they made him a supper; and Martha served : but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him.  3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard , very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.  4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him,  5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor?  6 This he said , not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein .  7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : against the day of my burying hath she kept this.  8 For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always.  9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.  10 But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death ;  11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away , and believed on Jesus.  12 On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,  13 Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried , Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord.  14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon  ; as it is written ,  15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold , thy King cometh , sitting on an ass's colt.  16 These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified , then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.  17 The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record .  18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle.  19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing ? behold, the world is gone after him.  20 And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast:  21 The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying , Sir, we would see Jesus.  22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.  23 And Jesus answered them, saying , The hour is come , that the Son of man should be glorified .  24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die , it abideth alone: but if it die , it bringeth forth much fruit.  25 He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.  

    26 If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am , there shall also my servant be  : if any man serve me, him will my Father honour .  27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour.  28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.  29 The people therefore, that stood by , and heard it, said that it thundered  : others said , An angel spake to him.  30 Jesus answered and said , This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes .  31 Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.  32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me.  33 This he said , signifying what death he should die .  34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou , The Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man?  35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth .  36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed , and did hide himself from them.  37 But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him:  38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled , which he spake , Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ?  39 Therefore they could not believe , because that Esaias said again,  40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted , and I should heal them.  41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him.  42 Nevertheless  among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:  43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.  44 Jesus cried and said , He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.  45 And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me.  46 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness.  47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.  48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken , the same shall judge him in the last day.  49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say , and what I should speak .  50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak .

    13:1 Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end.  2 And supper being ended , the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him;  3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God;  4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself.  5 After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded .  6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?  7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter .  8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never   wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.  9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.  10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not  save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all.  11 For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he , Ye are not all clean.  12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you?  13 Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am .  14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet.  15 For I have given you an example, that ye should do as  I have done to you.  16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.  17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.  18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen : but that the scripture may be fulfilled , He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.  

    19 Now I tell you before it come , that, when it is come to pass , ye may believe that I am he.  20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.  21 When Jesus had thus said , he was troubled in spirit, and testified , and said , Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.  22 Then the disciples looked one on another , doubting of whom he spake .  23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved .  24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake .  25 He then lying on  Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it ?  26 Jesus answered , He it is , to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.  27 And after the sop  Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest , do quickly.  28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him.  29 For some of them thought , because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.  30 He then having received the sop went immediately out : and it was night.  31 Therefore, when he was gone out , Jesus said , Now is the Son of man glorified , and God is glorified in him.  32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him.  33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews , Whither I go , ye cannot  come ; so now I say to you.  34 A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.  35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another .  36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go , thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.  37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot  I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake.  38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The [rooster] shall not crow , till thou hast denied me thrice.

    14:1 Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God, believe also in me.  2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told  you. I go to prepare a place for you.  3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am , there ye may be also.  4 And whither I go ye know , and the way ye know .  5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; and how can we know the way?  6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way , the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.  7 If ye had known me , ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.  8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us.  9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?  10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.  11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.  12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father.  13 And  whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do , that the Father may be glorified in the Son.  14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.  15 If ye love me, keep my commandments.  16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;  17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot  receive , because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.  18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.  19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live , ye shall live also.  20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.  21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.  22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?  23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.  24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me.  25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you.  26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance , whatsoever I have said unto you.  27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth , give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled , neither let it be afraid .  28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away , and come again unto you. If ye loved me , ye would rejoice , because I said , I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.  29 And now I have told you before it come to pass , that, when it is come to pass , ye might believe .  30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh , and hath  nothing in me.  31 But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment , even so I do . Arise , let us go hence.

    15:1 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.  2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away : and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.  3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.  4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot  bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me.  5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing .  6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned .  7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will , and it shall be done unto you.  8 Herein  is my Father glorified , that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.  9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love.  10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love.  11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full .  12 This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.  13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.  14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.  15 Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you.  16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain : that whatsoever  ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.  17 These things I command you, that ye love one another.  18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you.  19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.  20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also.  21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me.  22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloke for their sin.  23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.  24 If I had not done among them the works which none other man did , they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.  25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law , They hated me without a cause.  26 But when the Comforter is come , whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:  27 And ye also shall bear witness , because ye have been with me from the beginning.

    16:1 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended .  2 They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh , that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service.  3 And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me.  4 But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come , ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you.  5 But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou ?  6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.  7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away , the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart , I will send him unto you.  8 And when he is come , he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:  9 Of sin , because they believe not on me;  10 Of  righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more;  11 Of  judgment, because the prince of this world is judged .  12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot  bear them now.  13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come , he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear , that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come .  14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.  15 All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I , that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.  16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.  17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father?  18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith , A little while? we cannot  tell what he saith .  19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said , A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me?  20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament , but the world shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful , but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.  21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.  22 And ye  now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice , and your joy no man taketh from you.  23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you , Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.  24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing  in my name: ask , and ye shall receive , that your joy may be full .  25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometh , when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father.  26 At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you:  27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God.  28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.  29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb.  30 Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not  that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.  31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe ?  32 Behold , the hour cometh , yea, is now come , that ye shall be scattered , every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.  33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world.

    17:1 These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said , Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:  2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.  3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent .  4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do .  5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was .  6 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were , and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word.  7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.  8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.  9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.  10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.  11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.  12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept , and none of them is lost , but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled .  13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.  14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.  15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.  16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.  17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.  18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.  19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.  20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;  21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.  22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:  23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.  24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.  25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.  26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.

    18:1 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered , and his disciples.  2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.  3 Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.  4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth , and said unto them, Whom seek ye ?  5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them.  6 As soon then as he had said unto them , I am he, they went backward , and fell to the ground.  7 Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye ? And they said , Jesus of Nazareth.  8 Jesus answered , I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way :  9 That the saying might be fulfilled , which he spake  , Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none.  10 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear . The servant's name was Malchus.  11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?  12 Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him,  13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year.  14 Now Caiaphas was he , which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.  15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple  : that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest.  16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.  17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith , I am not.  18 And the servants and officers stood there , who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves : and Peter stood  with them, and warmed himself .  19 The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine.  

    20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort ; and in secret have I said nothing.  21 Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me , what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said .  22 And when he had thus spoken , one of the officers which stood by struck  Jesus with the palm of his hand  , saying , Answerest thou the high priest so?  23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?  24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.  25 And Simon Peter stood  and warmed himself . They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said , I am not.  26 One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off , saith , Did not I see thee in the garden with him?  27 Peter then denied again: and immediately the [rooster] crew .  28 Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled ; but that they might eat the passover.  29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said , What accusation bring ye against this man?  30 They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee.  31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death :  32 That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled , which he spake , signifying what death he should die .  33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews?  34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me?  35 Pilate answered  , Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done ?  36 Jesus answered , My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight , that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.  37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered , Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born , and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.  38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all.  39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews?  40 Then cried they all again, saying , Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.

    19:1 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him.  2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe,  3 And said , Hail , King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands.  4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him.  5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man!  6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out , saying , Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him.  7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die , because he made himself the Son of God.  8 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid ;  9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.  10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee?  11 Jesus answered , Thou couldest have no power at all against  me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin.  12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out , saying , If thou let this man go , thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.  13 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.  14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King!  15 But they cried out , Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered , We have no king but Caesar.  16 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified . And they took Jesus, and led him away .  17 And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha:  18 Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one  , and Jesus in the midst.  19 And  Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was , JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS.  20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin.  

    21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said , I am King of the Jews.  22 Pilate answered , What I have written I have written .  23 Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout .  24 They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled , which saith , They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things  therefore the soldiers did .  25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.  26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by , whom he loved , he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son!  27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home.  28 After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished , that the scripture might be fulfilled , saith , I thirst .  29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.  30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said , It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.  31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day,  (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken , and that they might be taken away .  32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him.  33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs:  34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water.  35 And he that saw it bare record , and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe .  36 For these things were done , that the scripture should be fulfilled , A bone of him shall not be broken .  37 And again another scripture saith , They shall look on him whom they pierced .  38 And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave . He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus.  39 And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.  40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury .  41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein  was never man yet laid .  42 There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews' preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.

    20:1 The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.  2 Then she runneth , and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved , and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.  3 Peter therefore went forth , and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre.  4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun  Peter, and came first to the sepulchre.  5 And he stooping down , and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying ; yet went he not in .  6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie ,  7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself .  8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw , and believed .  9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.  10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home.  11 But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping : and as she wept , she stooped down , and looked into the sepulchre,  12 And seeth two angels in white sitting , the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain .  13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.  14 And when she had thus said , she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing , and knew not that it was Jesus.  15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing  him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence , tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away .  16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say , Master.  17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.  18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.  19 Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.  20 And when he had so said , he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad , when they saw the Lord.  21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you.  22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost:  23 Whose soever sins ye remit , they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain , they are retained .  24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came .  25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe .  26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut , and stood in the midst, and said , Peace be unto you.  27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.  28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.  29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen , and yet have believed .  30 And many other signs truly  did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book:  31 But these are written , that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.

    21:1 After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself.  2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.  3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing . They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth , and entered into a ship immediately; and that  night they caught nothing.  4 But when the morning was now come , Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.  5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No.  6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find . They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.  7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea.  8 And the other disciples came in a little ship;  (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.  9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon , and bread.  10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught .  11 Simon Peter went up , and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken .  12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine . And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.  13 Jesus then cometh , and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise.  14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.  15 So when they had dined , Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.  16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.  17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.  18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old , thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.  19 This spake he , signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.  20 Then Peter, turning about , seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said , Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?  21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do?  22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come , what is that to thee? follow thou me.  23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him , He shall not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come , what is that to thee?  24 This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true.  25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did , the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written . Amen.




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Jan 24, 2018 3:04 am; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jan 22, 2018 7:17 am

    What if one limited their Biblical-Studies to Luke, John, and Acts, considering the possibility that these books are Fundamentally Historical-Fiction Illustrating Very-Real Spiritual-Realities?? How's that for double-talk??!! I've included a lot of controversial Desmond Ford stuff in my threads, mostly because the 'Ford-Controversy' ruined my life (and the lives of many others). I've attempted a rudimentary post-mortem (which seems to be 'dead in the water'). This Sad-Episode has HUGE Lessons to teach those with Eyes to See, and Ears to Hear. I don't agree with a lot of Des Ford's teachings (such as 'The Apotelesmatic-Principle' and 'Forensic-Only Justification'), but I highly admire his ability to write and speak profoundly. The issues he raised MUST Be Properly Dealt-With. Desmond Ford's wife, Gillian is very articulate regarding theology and church-politics. Here are some interesting videos (to me anyway). I've conversed with Gillian Ford online. I've spoken with Desmond Ford in person. I've corresponded with Robert Brinsmead regarding the Teachings of Jesus. I've taken many classes from Dr. Erwin R. Gane. I met Seventh-day Adventist General Conference President Neal Wilson, and spoke with him concerning Des Ford and Glacier View. I once randomly encountered Alexander LaBrecque, who was one of the main-writers for 'Evangelica' magazine (which extensively covered the 'Ford-Fiasco'). https://www.amazon.com/s/ref=dp_byline_sr_book_1?ie=UTF8&text=Alexander+LaBrecque&search-alias=books&field-author=Alexander+LaBrecque&sort=relevancerank We discussed various aspects of theology. Unrelatedly, I recently met one of the main movers and shakers behind the Pebble Beach 'Concours d' Elegance'!! I keep wondering what a Vala Mal Doran, PhD, Oxford Professor, specializing in the SDA Bible Commentary, might be like??!! Does ANYONE Have ANY Idea What I'm Talking About?? I Don't Know What I'm Talking About, So Why Am I Talking?? Enough Said.







    Acts 1:1 The former  treatise have I made , O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach ,  2 Until the day in which he was taken up , after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen :  3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them  forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:  4 And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.  5 For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many  days hence.  6 When they therefore were come together , they asked of him, saying , Lord , wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?  7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.  8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.  9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld , he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight.  10 And while they looked stedfastly  toward heaven as he went up  , behold , two men stood by them in white apparel;  11 Which also said , Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.  12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey  .  13 And when they were come in , they went up into an upper room, where abode  both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James.  14 These all continued  with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.  15 And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said  , (the number of names together  were about an hundred and twenty,)  16 Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled , which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.  17 For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry.  18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out .  19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say , The field of blood.  20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein  : and his bishoprick let another take .  21 Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,  22 Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection.  23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.  24 And they prayed , and said , Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether  of these two thou hast chosen ,  25 That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell , that he might go to his own place.  26 And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.

    2:1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come , they were all with one accord in one place.  2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting .  3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.  4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance .  5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.  6 Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together , and were confounded , because that every man heard them speak in his own language.  7 And they were all amazed and marvelled , saying one to another , Behold , are not all these which speak Galilaeans?  8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born ?  9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,  10 Phrygia, and  Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome , Jews and  proselytes,  11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.  12 And they were all amazed , and were in doubt , saying one to another, What meaneth  this?  13 Others mocking said  , These men are full of new wine.  14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:  15 For these are not drunken , as ye suppose , seeing it is but the third hour of the day.  16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel;  17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy , and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams :  18 And  on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy :  19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:  20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come :  21 And it shall come to pass , that whosoever  shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved .  

    22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know :  23 Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken , and by wicked hands have crucified and slain :  24 Whom God hath raised up , having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.  25 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always  before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved :  26 Therefore  did my heart rejoice , and my tongue was glad ; moreover  also my flesh shall rest in hope:  27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.  28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.  29 Men and brethren, let me freely  speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried , and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.  30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;  31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption.  32 This Jesus hath God raised up , whereof we all are witnesses.  33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted , and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear .  34 For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,  35 Until I make  thy foes thy footstool .  36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified , both Lord and Christ.  37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do ?  38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent , and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.  39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off , even as many as the Lord our God shall call  .  40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort , saying , Save yourselves from this untoward generation.  41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized : and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.  42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.  43 And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles.  44 And all that believed were together , and had all things common;  45 And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had  need.  46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,  47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved .

    3:1 Now Peter and John went up together  into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.  2 And a certain man lame  from his mother's womb was carried , whom they laid daily  at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;  3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms.  4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said , Look on us.  5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.  6 Then Peter said , Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk .  7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up : and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength .  8 And he leaping up stood , and walked , and entered with them into the temple, walking , and leaping , and praising God.  9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God:  10 And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.  11 And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.  12 And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk ?  13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up , and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go .  14 But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you;  15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.  16 And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong , whom ye see and know : yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.  17 And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers.  18 But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer , he hath so fulfilled .  19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted , that your sins may be blotted out , when the times of refreshing shall come  from the presence of the Lord;  20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:  21 Whom the heaven  must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.  22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers , A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.  23 And it shall come to pass , that every soul, which  will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.  24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken , have likewise foretold of these days.  25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed .  26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.

    4:1 And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them,  2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.  3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide.  4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed ; and the number of the men was about five thousand.  5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,  6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.  7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked , By what power, or by what name, have ye done this?  8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel,  9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole ;  10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified , whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole.  11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders , which is become the head of the corner.  12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby  we must be saved .  13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled ; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.  14 And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it .  15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves,  16 Saying , What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot  deny it.  17 But that it spread no further  among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.  

    18 And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.  19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye .  20 For we cannot  but speak the things which we have seen and heard .  21 So when they had further threatened them , they let them go , finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done .  22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed .  23 And being let go , they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them.  24 And when they heard that , they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said , Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:  25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said , Why did the heathen rage , and the people imagine vain things?  26 The kings of the earth stood up , and the rulers were gathered together  against the Lord, and against his Christ.  27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed , both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together ,  28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done .  29 And now, Lord, behold  their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word,  30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus.  31 And when they had prayed , the place was shaken where they were assembled together ; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.  32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither  said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.  33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all.  34 Neither  was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them , and brought the prices of the things that were sold ,  35 And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need .  36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas,  (which is , being interpreted , The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,  37 Having  land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet.

    5:1 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,  2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet.  3 But Peter said , Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?  4 Whiles it remained , was it not thine own  ? and after it was sold , was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.  5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down , and gave up the ghost : and great fear came on all them that heard these things.  6 And the young men arose , wound him up , and carried him out , and buried him.  7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done , came in .  8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said , Yea, for so much.  9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold , the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out .  10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost : and the young men came in , and found her dead, and, carrying her forth , buried her by her husband.  11 And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.  12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people;  (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.  13 And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them.  14 And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.)  15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.  16 There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.  17 Then the high priest rose up , and all they that were with him,  (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation,  18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.  19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth , and said ,  20 Go , stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.  

    21 And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning , and taught . But the high priest came , and they that were with him, and called the council together , and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought .  22 But when the officers came , and found them not in the prison, they returned , and told ,  23 Saying  , The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened , we found no man within.  24 Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto  this would grow .  25 Then came one and told them, saying  , Behold , the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people.  26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without  violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned .  27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them,  28 Saying , Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold , ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.  29 Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said , We ought to obey God rather than men.  30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.  31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.  32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.  33 When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them.  34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space;  35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men.  36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered , and brought to nought.  37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished ; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed .  38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone : for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought :  39 But if it be of God, ye cannot  overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.  40 And to him they agreed : and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go .  41 And they departed  from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name.  42 And daily  in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.

    6:1 And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied , there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.  2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said , It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.  3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report , full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.  4 But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.  5 And the saying pleased  the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch:  6 Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed , they laid their hands on them.  7 And the word of God increased ; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.  8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.  9 Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.  10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake .  11 Then they suborned men, which said  , We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God.  12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council,  13 And set up false witnesses, which said , This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law:  14 For we have heard him say , that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.  15 And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.

    7:1 Then said the high priest, Are   these things so?  2 And he said , Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken ; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before  he dwelt in Charran,  3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee.  4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead , he removed him into this land, wherein  ye now dwell .  5 And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child.  6 And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage , and entreat them evil four hundred years.  7 And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge , said God: and after that shall they come forth , and serve me in this place.  8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs.  9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy , sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him,  10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house.  11 Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance.  12 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first.  13 And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh.  14 Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred , threescore and fifteen souls.  15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died , he, and our fathers,  16 And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem.  17 But when the time of the promise drew nigh , which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt,  18 Till  another king arose , which knew not Joseph.  19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live .  20 In which time Moses was born , and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months:  21 And when he was cast out , Pharaoh's daughter took him up , and nourished him for her own son.  22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds.  23 And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel.  24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong , he defended him, and avenged  him that was oppressed , and smote the Egyptian:  25 For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver  them: but they understood not.  26 And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove , and would have set them at one again, saying , Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another?  27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away , saying , Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us?  28 Wilt  thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday?  29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons.  

    30 And when forty years were expired , there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush.  31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him,  32 Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled  , and durst not behold .  33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground.  34 I have seen , I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come , I will send thee into Egypt.  35 This Moses whom they refused , saying , Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush.  36 He brought them out , after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years.  37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear .  38 This is he , that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:  39 To whom our fathers would not obey  , but thrust him from them , and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt,  40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.  41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.  42 Then God turned , and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered  to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness?  43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon.  44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness  in the wilderness, as he had appointed , speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen .  45 Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David;  46 Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.  47 But Solomon built him an house.  48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet,  49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool  : what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest?  50 Hath not my hand made all these things?  51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.  52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted ? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:  53 Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.  54 When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart , and they gnashed on him with their teeth.  55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God,  56 And said , Behold , I see the heavens opened , and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.  57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord,  58 And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul.  59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying , Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.  60 And he kneeled down  , and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep .

    8:1 And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.  2 And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him.  3 As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling  men and women committed them to prison.  4 Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word.  5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.  6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake  , hearing   and seeing the miracles which he did .  7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies , and that were lame, were healed .  8 And there was great joy in that city.  9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery , and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:  10 To whom they all gave heed , from the least to the greatest, saying , This man is the great power of God.  11 And to him they had regard , because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries.  12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized , both men and women.  13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized , he continued  with Philip, and wondered , beholding the miracles and signs which were done .  14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:  15 Who, when they were come down , prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost:  16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)  17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.  18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given , he offered them money,  19 Saying , Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.  

    20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish  with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.  21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.  22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee.  23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity.  24 Then answered Simon, and said , Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me.  25 And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.  26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying , Arise , and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.  27 And he arose and went : and, behold , a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship ,  28 Was returning , and sitting in his chariot  read Esaias the prophet.  29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near , and join thyself to this chariot.  30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said , Understandest thou   what thou readest ?  31 And he said , How can I  , except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.  32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer , so opened he not his mouth:  33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away : and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth.  34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said , I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?  35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.  36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said , See , here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized ?  37 And Philip said , If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest . And he answered and said , I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.  38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still : and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.  39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip , that the eunuch saw  him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing .  40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.

    9:1 And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest,  2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.  3 And as he journeyed  , he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven:  4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?  5 And he said , Who art thou , Lord? And the Lord said , I am Jesus whom thou persecutest : it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.  6 And he trembling and astonished said , Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? And the Lord said unto him, Arise , and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do .  7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing  a voice, but seeing no man.  8 And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened , he saw no man: but they led him by the hand , and brought him into Damascus.  9 And he was three days without sight , and neither did eat nor drink .  10 And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said , Behold , I am here, Lord.  11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise , and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold , he prayeth ,  12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in , and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight .  13 Then Ananias answered , Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem:  14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name.  15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way : for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:  16 For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake .  17 And Ananias went his way , and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said , Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest , hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight , and be filled with the Holy Ghost.  18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose , and was baptized .  19 And when he had received meat, he was strengthened . Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus.  20 And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.  21 But all that heard him were amazed , and said ; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?  

    22 But Saul increased the more in strength , and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.  23 And after that many days were fulfilled , the Jews took counsel to kill him:  24 But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him.  25 Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down  by the wall in a basket.  26 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple.  27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.  28 And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem.  29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and  disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him.  30 Which when the brethren knew , they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.  31 Then  had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified ; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied .  32 And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout  all quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda.  33 And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, which had kept  his bed  eight years, and was sick of the palsy .  34 And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole : arise , and make thy bed . And he arose immediately.  35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord.  36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman  was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did .  37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick , and died : whom when they had washed  , they laid her in an upper chamber.  38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there , they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them.  39 Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come , they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping , and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made , while she was with them.  40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down  , and prayed ; and turning him to the body said , Tabitha, arise . And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up .  41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up , and when he had called the saints and widows, presented her alive .  42 And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord.  43 And it came to pass , that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.

    10:1 There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,  2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway.  3 He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius.  4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said , What is it , Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.  5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter:  6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do .  7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed , he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually ;  8 And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.  9 On the morrow, as they went on their journey , and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour:  10 And he became very hungry, and would have eaten : but while they made ready , he fell into a trance,  11 And saw heaven opened , and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth:  12 Wherein  were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.  13 And there came a voice to him, Rise , Peter; kill , and eat .  14 But Peter said , Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean.  15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed , that call not thou common .  16 This was done thrice  : and the vessel was received up again into heaven.  17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean  , behold  , the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate,  18 And called , and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there.  19 While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold , three men seek thee.  20 Arise therefore, and get thee down , and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.  21 Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said , Behold , I am he whom ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are come ?  22 And they said , Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee.  23 Then called he them in , and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him.  

    24 And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them  , and had called together his kinsmen and near friends.  25 And as Peter was coming in , Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.  26 But Peter took him up , saying , Stand up ; I myself also am a man.  27 And as he talked with him, he went in , and found many that were come together .  28 And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company , or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean.  29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for : I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me?  30 And Cornelius said , Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold , a man stood before me in bright clothing,  31 And said , Cornelius, thy prayer is heard , and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.  32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea side: who, when he cometh , shall speak unto thee.  33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come . Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.  34 Then Peter opened his mouth, and said , Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:  35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.  36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ:  (he is Lord of all:)  37 That word, I say, ye know , which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached ;  38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good , and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.  39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree:  40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly  ;  41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.  42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.  43 To him give all the prophets witness , that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.  44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.  45 And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished , as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.  46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,  47 Can  any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized , which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?  48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.

    11:1 And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God.  2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him,  3 Saying  , Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised  , and didst eat with them.  4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning , and expounded it by order unto them, saying ,  5 I was in the city of Joppa praying : and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend , as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me:  6 Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes , I considered , and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.  7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise , Peter; slay and eat .  8 But I said , Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth.  9 But the voice answered me again  from heaven, What God hath cleansed , that call not thou common .  10 And this was done  three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven.  11 And, behold , immediately there were three men already come unto the house where  I was , sent from Caesarea unto me.  12 And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting . Moreover  these six brethren accompanied  me, and we entered into the man's house:  13 And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter;  14 Who shall tell thee  words, whereby  thou and all thy house shall be saved .  15 And as I began to speak , the Holy Ghost fell on them, as  on us at the beginning.  16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said , John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.  17 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ  ; what was I, that I could withstand God?  18 When they heard these things, they held their peace , and glorified God, saying , Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.  19 Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only.  20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.  21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed , and turned unto the Lord.  22 Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch.  23 Who, when he came , and had seen the grace of God, was glad , and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord.  24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord.  25 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul:  26 And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass , that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.  27 And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.  28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be  great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar.  29 Then the disciples, every man according to his ability  , determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea:  30 Which also they did , and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.

    12:1 Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church.  2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword.  3 And because he saw it pleased  the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also.  (Then were the days of unleavened bread.)  4 And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.  5 Peter  therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.  6 And when Herod would have brought him forth , the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison.  7 And, behold , the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up , saying , Arise up quickly . And his chains fell off from his hands.  8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself , and bind on thy sandals. And so he did . And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.  9 And he went out , and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision.  10 When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out , and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him.  11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said , Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.  12 And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together praying  .  13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken , named Rhoda.  14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in , and told how Peter stood before the gate.  15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad . But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they , It is his angel.  16 But Peter continued knocking : and when they had opened the door, and saw him , they were astonished .  17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace , declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said , Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed , and went into another place.  18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter.  19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death . And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and there abode .  20 And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend , desired peace; because their country was nourished by the king's country.  21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them.  22 And the people gave a shout , saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man.  23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost .  24 But the word of God grew and multiplied .  25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jan 29, 2018 3:50 am; edited 10 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jan 22, 2018 7:59 am

    I've been in a state of 'Unyielding-Despair' for most of my life regarding what happens to 'Nice-People' as they get closer and closer to the 'Top of the Pyramid'. A 'Regime-Change' Might NOT Solve the 'Fundamental Governance Problems'. Listen very-closely to what Al Bielek says in the following video regarding the future, computers, and governance. I keep repeating this, even though I have NO Idea how true any of this is, but the possibilities and probabilities scare the hell out of me. What Would Bertrand Russell Say??

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Tumblr_nu4vw1M8oq1r18mzfo1_500


    13:1 Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.  2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted , the Holy Ghost said  , Separate me  Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.  3 And when they had fasted and prayed , and laid their hands on them, they sent them away .  4 So  they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.  5 And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister.  6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Barjesus:  7 Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God.  8 But Elymas the sorcerer  (for so is his name by interpretation ) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith.  9 Then Saul,  (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost , set his eyes on him,  10 And said , O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?  11 And now, behold , the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.  12 Then the deputy, when he saw what was done , believed , being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord.  13 Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem.  14 But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down .  15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying , Ye men and brethren, if ye have  any word of exhortation for the people, say on .  16 Then Paul stood up , and beckoning with his hand said , Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience .  17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it.  18 And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness.  19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot .  20 And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet.  21 And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years.  22 And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony , and said , I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will.  23 Of this man's seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus:  24 When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel.  25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said , Whom think ye that I am ? I am not he. But, behold , there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose .  26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent .  

    27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not , nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read  every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him.  28 And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain .  29 And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre.  30 But God raised him from the dead:  31 And he was seen many  days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people.  32 And we declare unto you glad tidings , how that the promise which was made unto the fathers,  33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.  34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise , I will give you the sure mercies of David.  35 Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.  36 For  David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep , and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption:  37 But he, whom God raised again , saw no corruption.  38 Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins:  39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.  40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets;  41 Behold , ye despisers, and wonder , and perish : for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe , though a man declare it unto you.  42 And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath.  43 Now when the congregation was broken up , many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.  44 And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God.  45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming .  46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold , and said , It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you , and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo , we turn to the Gentiles.  47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth.  48 And when the Gentiles heard this , they were glad , and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed .  49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region.  50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts.  51 But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium.  52 And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.

    Acts 14:1 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake , that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed .  2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren.  3 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands.  4 But the multitude of the city was divided : and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles.  5 And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully , and to stone them,  6 They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about:  7 And there they preached the gospel  .  8 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked :  9 The same heard Paul speak : who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed ,  10 Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked .  11 And when the people saw what Paul had done , they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.  12 And they called Barnabas , Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker.  13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people.  

    14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out ,  15 And saying , Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein  :  16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways.  17 Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good , and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness.  18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them.  19 And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead .  20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up , and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.  21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch,  22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.  23 And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed .  24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia.  25 And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia:  26 And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled .  27 And when they were come , and had gathered the church together , they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles.  28 And there they abode long  time with the disciples.

    15:1 And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot  be saved .  2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question.  3 And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren.  4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them.  5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed , saying , That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses.  6 And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter.  7 And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up , and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe .  8 And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness , giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us;  9 And put no difference between  us and them, purifying their hearts by faith.  10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear ?  11 But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved , even  as they.  12 Then all the multitude kept silence , and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.  13 And after they had held their peace , James answered , saying , Men and brethren, hearken unto me:  14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.  15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written ,  16 After this I will return , and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down ; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up :  17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called  , saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.  18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world.  19 Wherefore my sentence is , that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God:  20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.  

    21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.  22 Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren:  23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:  24 Forasmuch as we have heard , that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying , Ye must be circumcised , and keep the law: to whom we gave no such commandment :  25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,  26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.  27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth.  28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things;  29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well .  30 So when they were dismissed , they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude together , they delivered the epistle:  31 Which when they had read , they rejoiced for the consolation.  32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them.  33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles.  34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still .  35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.  36 And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas , Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do .  37 And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark.  38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them , who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work.  39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other  : and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus;  40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed , being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God.  41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.

    16:1 Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold , a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father was a Greek:  2 Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium.  3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek.  4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep , that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem.  5 And so  were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily .  6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia,  7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not.  8 And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas.  9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood  a man of Macedonia, and prayed him , saying , Come over into Macedonia, and help us.  10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.  11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis;  12 And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days.  13 And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made ; and we sat down , and spake unto the women which resorted thither.  14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened , that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul.  15 And when she was baptized , and her household, she besought us, saying , If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us.  16 And it came to pass , as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying :  17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried , saying , These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation.  18 And this did she  many days. But Paul, being grieved , turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.  19 And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone , they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers,  20 And brought them to the magistrates, saying , These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city,  21 And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive , neither to observe , being Romans.  

    22 And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them.  23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely:  24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.  25 And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed , and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them.  26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken : and immediately all the doors were opened , and every one's bands were loosed .  27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open , he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled .  28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying , Do thyself no harm: for we are all here.  29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in , and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas,  30 And brought them out, and said , Sirs, what must I do to be saved ?  31 And they said , Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved , and thy house.  32 And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house.  33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes  ; and was baptized , he and all his, straightway.  34 And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them , and rejoiced , believing in God with all his house.  35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying , Let those men go .  36 And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul , The magistrates have sent to let you go : now therefore depart , and go in peace.  37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans , and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out .  38 And the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared , when they heard that they were Romans.  39 And they came and besought them, and brought them out , and desired them to depart out of the city.  40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed .

    17:1 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews:  2 And Paul, as his manner was , went in unto them, and  three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures,  3 Opening and alleging , that Christ must needs have suffered , and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ.  4 And some of them believed , and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few.  5 But the Jews which believed not , moved with envy  , took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company , and set all the city on an uproar , and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people.  6 And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying  , These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;  7 Whom Jason hath received : and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.  8 And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things.  9 And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go .  10 And the brethren immediately sent away  Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.  11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily , whether those things were so.  12 Therefore  many of them believed ; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few.  13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people.  14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but  Silas and Timotheus abode there still .  15 And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed , they departed .  16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry.  17 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons , and in the market daily   with them that met with him .  

    18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said , What will  this babbler say  ? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection.  19 And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying , May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest , is?  20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean   .  21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell , or to hear some new thing.)  22 Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said , Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious.  23 For as I passed by , and beheld your devotions , I found an altar with this  inscription , TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship , him declare I unto you.  24 God that made the world and all things therein , seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;  25 Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;  26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed , and the bounds of their habitation;  27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him , though he be not far from every one of us:  28 For in him we live , and move , and have our being ; as certain also of your own poets have said , For we are also his offspring.  29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device.  30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at ; but now commandeth all men every where to repent :  31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.  32 And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked : and others said , We will hear thee again of this matter.  33 So  Paul departed from among them.  34 Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed : among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.

    18:1 After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth;  2 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them.  3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought : for by their occupation they were tentmakers.  4 And he reasoned in the synagogue  every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks.  5 And when  Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ.  6 And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed , he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.  7 And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard  to the synagogue.  8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed , and were baptized .  9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid , but speak , and hold not thy peace :  10 For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city.  11 And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.  12 And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat,  13 Saying  , This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law.  

    14 And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If  it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason  would that I should bear with you:  15 But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye  to it; for I will be  no judge of such matters.  16 And he drave them from the judgment seat.  17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things.  18 And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.  19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.  20 When they desired him to tarry longer  time with them, he consented not;  21 But bade them farewell , saying , I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God will . And he sailed from Ephesus.  22 And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up , and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch.  23 And after he had spent some time there, he departed , and went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples.  24 And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty  in the scriptures, came to Ephesus.  25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John.  26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard , they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly.  27 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote , exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come , helped them much which had believed through grace:  28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ.

    19:1 And it came to pass , that, while Apollos was  at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,  2 He said unto them , Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed ? And they said unto him , We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.  3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized ? And they said , Unto John's baptism.  4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is , on Christ Jesus.  5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.  6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied .  7 And all the men were about twelve.  8 And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God.  9 But when divers were hardened , and believed not , but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily  in the school of one Tyrannus.  10 And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.  11 And God wrought special  miracles by the hands of Paul:  12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them.  13 Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying , We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth .  14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva , a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so.  15 And the evil spirit answered and said , Jesus I know , and Paul I know ; but who are ye?  16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded .  17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified .  18 And many that believed came , and confessed , and shewed their deeds.  19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together , and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.  20 So mightily  grew the word of God and prevailed .  

    21 After these things were ended , Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying , After  I have been there, I must also see Rome.  22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season.  23 And the same time there arose no small stir about that way.  24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen;  25 Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said , Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth.  26 Moreover ye see and hear , that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands:  27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised   , and  her magnificence should be destroyed , whom all Asia and the world worshippeth .  28 And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out , saying , Great is Diana of the Ephesians.  29 And the whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre.  30 And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not.  31 And  certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre.  32 Some therefore  cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was confused ; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together .  33 And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward . And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people.  34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all  with one voice about the space of two hours cried out , Great is Diana of the Ephesians.  35 And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said , Ye men of Ephesus, what  man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter?  36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought  to be quiet , and to do nothing rashly.  37 For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess.  38 Wherefore  if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open , and there are deputies: let them implead one another.  39 But if ye enquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly.  40 For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this concourse.  41 And when he had thus spoken , he dismissed the assembly.

    20:1 And after the uproar was ceased , Paul called unto him the disciples, and embraced them, and departed for to go into Macedonia.  2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation  , he came into Greece,  3 And there abode three months. And when the Jews  laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed  to return through Macedonia.  4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.  5 These going before tarried for us at Troas.  6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days.  7 And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight.  8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together .  9 And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long  preaching , he sunk down with sleep, and fell down  from the third loft, and was taken up dead.  10 And Paul went down , and fell on him, and embracing him said , Trouble not yourselves ; for his life is in him.  11 When he therefore was come up again , and had broken bread, and eaten , and talked  a long while, even till break of day, so he departed .  12 And they brought the young man alive , and were not a little comforted .  13 And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed , minding himself to go afoot .  14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in , and came to Mitylene.  15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next day we came to Miletus.  16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted , if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.  17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church.  

    18 And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know , from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons,  19 Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews:  20 And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house,  21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.  22 And now, behold , I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there  :  23 Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me.  24 But none of these things move me , neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.  25 And now, behold , I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more.  26 Wherefore I take you to record this  day, that I am pure from the blood of all men.  27 For I have not  shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God.  28 Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.  29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.  30 Also of your own selves shall men arise , speaking perverse things , to draw away disciples after them.  31 Therefore watch , and remember , that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears.  32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up , and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified .  33 I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel.  34 Yea, ye yourselves know , that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me.  35 I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak , and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said , It is more blessed to give than to receive .  36 And when he had thus spoken , he kneeled down , and prayed with them all.  37 And they all wept  sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him,  38 Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake , that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship.

    21:1 And it came to pass , that after we were gotten from them, and had launched , we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:  2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard , and set forth .  3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus , we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden.  4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem.  5 And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way ; and they all brought us on our way , with wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down  on the shore, and prayed .  6 And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took  ship; and they returned  home again .  7 And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day.  8 And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed , and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him.  9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy .  10 And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus.  11 And when he was come unto us , he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said , Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.  12 And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.  13 Then Paul answered , What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.  14 And when he would not be persuaded , we ceased , saying , The will of the Lord be done .  15 And after those days we took up our carriages , and went up to Jerusalem.  16 There went with us also certain of the disciples of Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge .  17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly.  18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present .  19 And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly  what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry.  
    20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest , brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe ; and they are all zealous of the law:  21 And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs.  22 What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together : for they will hear that thou art come .  23 Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them;  24 Them take , and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly , and keepest the law.  25 As touching the Gentiles which believe , we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication.  26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them.  27 And when the seven days were almost ended , the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him,  28 Crying out , Men of Israel, help : This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place.  29 (For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.)  30 And all the city was moved , and the people ran together  : and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut .  31 And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar .  32 Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul.  33 Then the chief captain came near , and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was  , and what he had done .  34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle.  35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was , that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people.  36 For the multitude of the people followed after , crying , Away with him.  37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May  I speak  unto thee ? Who said , Canst thou speak Greek?  38 Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar , and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were murderers?  39 But Paul said , I am  a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people.  40 And when he had given him licence , Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying ,

    22:1 Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you.  2 (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith ,)  3 I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.  4 And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women.  5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness , and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished .  6 And it came to pass , that, as I made my journey , and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me.  7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?  8 And I answered , Who art thou , Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest .  9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.  10 And I said , What shall I do , Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise , and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do .  11 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.  12 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there,  13 Came unto me, and stood , and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight . And the same hour I looked up upon him.  14 And he said , The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth.  

    15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard .  16 And now why tarriest thou ? arise , and be baptized , and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.  17 And it came to pass , that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance;  18 And saw him saying unto me, Make haste , and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning me.  19 And I said , Lord, they know that I imprisoned  and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee:  20 And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed , I also was standing by , and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.  21 And he said unto me, Depart : for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles.  22 And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said , Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live .  23 And as they cried out , and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air,  24 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore  they cried so against him.  25 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by , Is it lawful  for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?  26 When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying , Take heed what thou doest  : for this man is a Roman.  27 Then the chief captain came , and said unto him, Tell me , art thou a Roman ? He said , Yea.  28 And the chief captain answered , With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said , But I was free born .  29 Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid , after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.  30 On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear , and brought Paul down , and set him before them.

    23:1 And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said , Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day.  2 And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth.  3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law ?  4 And they that stood by said , Revilest thou God's high priest?  5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written , Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.  6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question .  7 And when he had so said , there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided .  8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.  9 And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose , and strove , saying , We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God.  10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down , and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle.  11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said , Be of good cheer , Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.  12 And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together  , and bound themselves under a curse , saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul.  13 And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy.  14 And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said , We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul.  15 Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you to morrow, as though ye would enquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near , are ready to kill him.  16 And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul.  17 Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said , Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him.  

    18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said , Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee.  19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately , and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me?  20 And he said  , The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into the council, as though they would enquire somewhat of him more perfectly.  21 But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath , that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee.  22 So the chief captain then let the young man depart , and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me.  23 And he called unto him two centurions, saying , Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night;  24 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on , and bring him safe unto Felix the governor.  25 And he wrote a letter after this manner:  26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting .  27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman.  28 And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council:  29 Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds.  30 And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait   for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell .  31 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris.  32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle:  33 Who, when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him.  34 And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was . And when he understood that he was of Cilicia;  35 I will hear thee, said he , when thine accusers are also come . And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall.

    24:1 And after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul.  2 And when he was called forth , Tertullus began to accuse him, saying , Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence,  3 We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness.  4 Notwithstanding, that I be not  further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words.  5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes:  6 Who also hath gone about to profane the temple  : whom we took , and would have judged according to our law.  7 But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands,  8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him.  9 And the Jews also assented , saying that these things were so.  10 Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak , answered , Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself:  11 Because that thou mayest understand , that there are yet but  twelve days  since  I went up to Jerusalem for to worship .  12 And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up  the people , neither in the synagogues, nor in the city:  13 Neither can they prove  the things whereof they now accuse me.  

    14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets:  15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow , that there shall be  a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.  16 And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men.  17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings.  18 Whereupon  certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult.  19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and object , if they had ought against me.  20 Or else let these same here say , if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council,  21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day.  22 And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said , When Lysias the chief captain shall come down , I will know the uttermost of your matter.  23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him.  24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ.  25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance , and judgment to come  , Felix trembled  , and answered , Go thy way for this time; when I have  a convenient season, I will call for thee.  26 He hoped also   that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him.  27 But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix' room: and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jan 25, 2018 9:18 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jan 22, 2018 8:23 am

    What about the Freedom of Speech and Religion in the Context of Corporations and the Military?? Should one be permitted to swear at their CEO while being highly insubordinate (without being fired)?? Should one be permitted to take a vote among underlings regarding battlefield-compliance when ordered by a General to perform a particular function (without being shot)?? I get the feeling that back in the "Good Old Days" of Antiquity -- there was no Religious and Political Freedom. I get the feeling that there was a Military-Theocracy with no underling-voting or freedom of speech. Some observers hint that we might be on the verge of reverting to such a state of affairs. Status Quo Ante Bellum?? I do NOT desire body and/or soul torture and/or genocide directed toward anyone. I simply want the bullshit to stop. Is there a legitimate point to some sort of reasonable editing and/or censorship by a duly-constituted watchdog?? I hate to think in those terms, but should "anything go"?? I'm obviously opposed to Puritanical and/or Corrupt Censorship -- but at what point does someone go "over the line"?? I think I've posted some things which came close to going "over the line" -- but no one really pays much attention to what I post -- so "no harm -- no foul". I have become painfully aware that some in my local community have been made nefariously aware of my internet-activities -- but I did not make them so aware -- and any detrimental consequences of considering a lot of bizarre material (which I have touched upon) should not be my responsibility. I had a particular audience in mind when I decided to post on this website -- and I did NOT intend any of it to affect those around me in "real-life".

    I'm not a beggar -- a lap-dog -- or a potted-plant -- so at some point, the Ancient Egyptian Deity broke-off contact with me (for whatever reasons). I suspect they had a plan for me, which I was not in harmony with, and for which I was probably too screwed-up to participate in anyway -- so the AED terminated contact with me -- and I might be lucky that they didn't terminate ME (I never ate that 'Last Supper' prepared by the Ancient Egyptian Deity's 'Mother' right before a 'very important meeting' they attended. We never met again, although we subsequently spoke to each other sporadically for several months. The last time we spoke, they didn't seem friendly at all (unlike our previous conversations). They told me a lot -- without telling me much -- so I probably knew too much -- even though I was a Completely Ignorant Fool (CIF). We're in HUGE trouble if a Completely Ignorant Fool is a Threat to National Security!! I don't know who the AED really was. They might've been the real-deal, or they might've been a Chip Implanted Hybrid (CIH) through whom the 'real-deal' could monitor our conversations, and through whom they could occasionally converse with me. At times, the AED seemed to take on a very different personality. The encounter was very interesting, but very chilling. I have been VERY restrained in reporting upon what happened to me, and you must do a lot of digging and reading between the lines of this thread to put at least some of the puzzle together.

    I wish I could print money (like the Federal Reserve Bank) to pay cash for a brand-new 5,000 square-foot underground luxury home with a Cray, a Fisk, a Prius, and a Sexy-Brilliant Housekeeper-Assistant!! Just Kidding. Notice that in 'Earth: Final Conflict' Lili Marquet and Rene Palmer have French names. Remember what I previously joked about, saying that I imagined myself to be a '(Rene)gade French Jesuit Organist'?? It might be cool to live in Augur's Pad -- located 700 feet below St. Ouen!! Imagine Augur playing the pipe-organ at St. Ouen!! I loved the 'Augur' character!! I loved Augur's intellect, personality, style, clothes, computers, and home!! Notice that the church in the series was named 'St. Michael's Church', and that its cornerstone was consecrated on July 22, 1789. Watch the 'Resurrection' episode from the first season -- and notice the plaque at the top of the elevator. Think about this in light of what I've talked about throughout this thread. I sometimes feel a bit like the Da'an character -- as strange as that sounds!! The wisps of white light that I sometimes see, right in front of my face, are very similar to the wisps of white light within the Taelons. I sometimes feel as if I have recently conversed with the Zo'or and Liam characters -- as strange as that sounds!! Imagine Zo'or and Da'an discussing theology!! What if Liam Kincaid fought side by side with Da'an -- but eventually sided with Zo'or -- to save his life -- and to gain power?? Think about it. Was Howland's Son -- God's Son?? Think about it. Is Rene Palmer somehow related to Palmer Joss??

    I swear that I am related to an 'Anna' with a French name and a name related to the substitutionary-atonement -- as strange as that sounds!! Please know that my understanding of our predicament is MUCH deeper than that which I have presented within this thread. I have been an actor on a very private stage. We are all actors, actresses, and game-players -- aren't we?? Unfortunately, many of our acts and games are VERY destructive. We need to get our acts together and clean up our acts -- don't we?? In the coming months and years -- I will be taking a very private and very serious approach to life, the universe, and everything. I am VERY humbled -- VERY shaken -- but NOT stirred. BTW -- I think I know who certain 'Mystery Persons' are -- but I'm NOT talking about it. Let's just say that I know a helluva lot more than I talk about -- and it scares the hell out of me. I continue to be extremely apprehensive regarding Ancient Doctrines, Covenants, Treaties, Wars, Realms, Races, etc and et al. I maintain that LAW is at the center of EVERYTHING -- but I continue to sense deception, nastiness, and spiritual-wickedness in the heavenlies. I've taken a break from Frank O'Collins' material. That 'Reverencing Demons' bit sort of got my goat. Again, definitions and qualifying terms are exceedingly important. I'd be interested to see what sort of verdict a Dream-Team of Lawyers and Theologians would render regarding Frank's work. I like the general idea -- but I'm VERY wary regarding the implications and ramifications of what Frank has created. I've been told that I don't want to know about the treaties, covenants, agreements, etc. which this solar system operates under. I once heard a pastor say that very few people know how much it really costs to keep light on the Earth. I just keep assuming that things have been VERY bad for a VERY long time -- and that they will continue to be VERY bad for a VERY long time. I'm not expecting any 'quick-fixes'.

    Who and What existed prior to the creation of Male and Female Human Physicality?? Who created Humanity -- and Why?? I keep hearing Extermination-Language. Is the Extermination of Humanity the Final Solution to the Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages?? If a Pristine 1958 Ferrari 250 TR needs a tune-up -- should it be destroyed?? (Good luck synchronizing those 12 carburetors!) If someone has a tooth-ache -- should they be murdered?? Should the beings who have been screwing-up this solar system and the human race for thousands of years -- then turn around and destroy the solar system and the human race -- because the solar system and the human race are screwed-up?? Read the Old Testament, the Book of Revelation, the 'Gods of Eden', and the 'Great Controversy'. This is NOT a pretty picture. What's wrong with this picture? BTW -- I simply enjoy watching and commenting.

    The view-count for this thread has virtually stopped. That should tell me something significant. This phase of my mission is probably over. I fear that this world is so far gone that things are going to get really bad for a very long period of time -- before there is any hope of making things better. I have tried to contemplate a somewhat idealistic modality of solar system governance, without knowing what I'm doing -- but even if I were a multidisciplinary genius, I doubt that anyone would listen -- and even if they did, there would probably be too much negative momentum to be able to 'save the world'. I am more despondant than you can imagine. I'll keep thinking about this madness, but I'm mostly going to live a life of quiet desperation. I see a train-wreck in our future -- no matter what we do -- and no matter who runs the show. If there is a regime-change, the New-Guy is likely to be the Fall-Guy. What if a Reincarnated Jesus Christ will be set-up to be the Fall-Guy??? What if the PTB (Human and Otherwise) plan to stage a Disingenuous and Half-Hearted Second-Coming of Christ and a Provoked Alien-Invasion as a cover for the crash of a corrupt and unsustainable religious, political, and financial system -- while the Big-Shots laugh all the way to the Bank of Sirius -- and We the People get Royally-Screwed One More Time?????

    This thread should NOT be viewed as being a position-paper. It is exploratory in nature. I suspect that my editorial views in previous incarnations might be quite different than the positions I SEEM to have taken over the past several years. You MUST understand my high-levels of discomfort and frustration. It almost seems as if I have been intellectually, emotionally, and spiritually restrained and manipulated during this present incarnation. I feel as if I am functioning at approximately 10% of my potential -- if that much. Is this part of some plan I agreed to, prior to this incarnation?? I have no idea. I just know that my level of sadness, misery, and incapacitation is quite severe. In spite of all of this, I think I have given all of you some important clues and concepts. Study them diligently, and use them wisely. I MIGHT be back up to speed in my next incarnation -- but this present life seems to be a complete waste. Sorry about that. I have an overwhelming conviction that I should terminate this thread. This conviction keeps getting stronger and stronger -- even though I keep posting and posting. Continuing this thread will simply make me more and more frustrated -- without changing a damn thing. I tried to help, and you wouldn't give me the time of day.

    At this point, I'm basically preparing for enslavement and/or extermination. Please consider spending some quality time with 'V', 'Star Trek', 'Star Wars', 'Stargate SG-1', 'Earth: Final Conflict', 'The Event', 'Dr. Who', 'Battlestar Galactica', 'Day the Earth Stood Still', etc. Please take a VERY close look at 'Earth: Final Conflict' in connection with this thread. They dovetail very nicely -- in a very frightening manner. Also, watch Stargate SG-1 'Pretext' and 'Shades of Grey' from the 3rd or 4th season. Am I doing sort of what Jack did -- by constructing this strange thread?? Might this be a 'Sting' without me realizing it?? BTW -- the 'Lady-Leader' is VERY cool. That type of 'Leading-Lady' keeps recurring in science-fiction -- and I think I know why. A Scholarly  Astronomy-Centered Multidisciplinary-Study of Science, Governance, Religion, Science-Fiction, Fringe-Research, and Conspiracy-Theories might be quite beneficial to humanity -- but this is a VERY DIFFICULT PATH. If things get too crazy -- STOP!!!

    According to Bill Cooper -- Henry Kissinger and Zbigniew Brzezinski were Jason Scholar study-group directors in the 1950's -- when a lot of elites were learning about the 'Alien Presence'. I wonder if the 'External Domination' Zbigniew refers to is 'Alien Presence Domination'?? I continue to speculate about the possibility that the Human Race has Reptilian Roots -- and that we have been managed by the Reptilian Aspect of Us for thousands of years -- for better or worse. I'm frankly extremely apprehensive regarding our future -- regardless of who rules -- and regardless of how they do it. I'm frankly sensing an impending meltdown in this solar system -- which might get extremely nasty. I've been told online that 'You Can't Rule Yourselves', 'This is NOT Your Planet', and that 'The Most Intelligent Life on Earth is NOT Human'. What if these three seemingly 'alien' comments are TRUE??? I'm frankly attempting to think from BOTH a Reptilian and a Human perspective -- even though I don't really know if Reptilians exist. What might it be like to attend Solar System Governance Board Meetings with Reptilians, Greys, Interdimensional-Spirits, and Humans present??? If I continue with this type of modeling -- the possibility exists that I might not retain what little sanity I have left -- and I am being very serious. I am literally a 'walking warzone'.

    Imagine a Glass-Covered Geodesic Dome with 10,000 seats -- on the Earth-Side of the Moon -- as being the 'Crystal-Capitol' of the United States of the Solar System. What Would Robert Schuller and Richard Hoagland Say??!! I have spoken of the possibility of a King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System. Instead of Da'an and Zo'or running the show -- imagine an Elected Human King and Queen (Daniel Jackson and Samantha Carter??!!) presiding over USSS Sessions -- and discussing various galactic issues privately. Imagine their robed entry to the tune of 'Zadok the Priest' (sung by all 10,000 representatives)!!! Should a mostly silent Theocratic Council ensure the purity and integrity of the United States of the Solar System?? Should a Responsible-Theocracy be combined with Responsible-Freedom?? Freedom is a two-edged sword -- which is why I use the term 'Responsible-Freedom'. Is there 'Religious and Political Freedom' in 'Heaven'?? When God issues a command -- does everyone vote on it, to decide whether they are going to obey God, or not?? Is 'Just Following Orders' a legitimate rationalization and/or defense for Absolute Obedience, if God issues Commands which are contrary to His and/or Her Commandments?? Does the 'Sovereignty of God' and 'God's Prerogative' legitimize all 'Acts of God' -- regardless of how reprehensible they might seem to be?? I have attempted to combine the concepts of a Benevolent-Theocracy with a Representative-Republic -- which probably angers EVERYONE. Does Freedom = Confusion??

    What if this solar system has been governed for thousands of years by a Centralized Other-Than-Human Solar System Government which does NOT want a Centralized Human Solar System Government which combines a Benevolent-Theocracy with a Representative-Republic?? Think deeply about the 'Flood of Noah' and  the 'Tower of Babel Incident'. Is the Separation of Church and State necessary if you have a Good God, a Good Religion, and a Good Government?? Does Freedom = Rebellion?? Does Theocracy = Tyranny?? I keep wondering if the Federal Government is an extension of the Secret Government? I keep wondering if the Secret Government is the New World Order? I keep wondering if the New World Order is the New Solar System? I keep wondering if the New World Order has ruled the Solar System for Thousands of Years? I keep wondering if the New World Order is the Kingdom of God? I keep wondering if the Kingdom of God is the Universal Church? I keep wondering if all of the above is NOT ruled by Human Beings? Does Satan rule the New World Order?? I keep wondering if One Race's God Is Another Race's Satan?? Does Satan have an office at Goldman Sachs?? Do Politicians, Clergy, Bankers, and CEO's hang-out with Satan? Are bloody-rituals part of the deal? Does a Centralized Solar System Government run everything??

    I am NOT opposed to the RIGHT kind of Centralized Solar System Governance -- but I fear that the one we MIGHT'VE had for thousands of years is NOT nice. But really, we might not live in a nice universe. I simply wish for this solar system to be governed in a reasonable and rational manner -- with a minimum of drama and panic. Solar System Governance should be the most boring activity imaginable -- at least to the casual observer. What if the 'War Against the New World Order' is orchestrated by the New World Order?? Might the 'State Secession Movement' be orchestrated by the New World Order to destroy the legitimate and constitutional United States of America?? Incidentally, I like watching Alex Jones documentaries to help me figure out what's really going on in this country, world, and solar system -- but I have to be very careful not to get caught-up in the anger and the tendency toward anarchy and mob-rule. This is VERY tricky territory. If there is any sort of anarchy, social-meltdown, running in the streets, martial law, or uncivil war -- I suspect that it was planned years (or decades) in advance by the PTB (human and otherwise). I've gotten rather jaded and cynical about a lot of things. I keep getting the sinking feeling that the industrial and technological revolution was orchestrated in an irresponsible manner which might've maximized profit and development on some covert level. In some ways, it seems as if this world is being run into the ground -- as if there is no tomorrow for humanity. I keep sensing that there's a schedule in some underground base -- detailing the controlled-demolition of the human race. I so hope that I'm wrong.

    What was that very tense and official sounding phone call all about, several years ago, when the AED asked me a series of questions, informing me that the conversation was being recorded, and that others were listening?? My 'Sabbath' answer probably needed context and explanation. I suspect a 'Sabbath Doctrine' which predates the Creation of Humanity, and I am NOT rebellious toward the basic Sabbath Principle, but I am very uneasy with the Decalogue -- in the Context of the Pentateuch -- as being the Ethical Pinnacle in Modernity. Once again, consider the '1928 Book of Common Prayer', the 'Desire of Ages', the 'Federalist Papers', and Sacred Classical Music as being starting-points for theological and political conversations (especially in the context of liturgical-churches with gothic-architecture). I am reasonable -- and I am NOT retentive. I Am NOT Anti God -- Just Anti Bad-God. A Good God Should Probably be at the Center of Solar System Governance. Also, is there some sort of a 'Council of Seven'?? If so -- who might they be?? Who might be Chair-Being of the Board?? I once heard what seemed to be Other-Than-Human Beings, while I spoke with the AED on the phone. I told the AED to say 'Hello' to these beings. I had just posted some rather graphic 'alien' images on this thread (which are now 'dead' links). I tended to get called after doing that sort of thing. Remember when Raven reamed me?? The AED and I talked about that incident the day after it occurred!! The AED said that sort of thing wouldn't happen again. The AED was 'angry and jealous' and they 'didn't have to sleep'. Think about it. The AED once told me that I'd never 'figure it out'. Another time, the AED told me that 'I had done it with You Tube'.

    What if I invented the internet -- and Al Gore claimed credit?? Just Kidding. Siriusly, Who Invented the Fancy Technology?? Was It Stolen?? I suspect that it was. Will Justice Prevail?? I Doubt It. The AED told me they had 'Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity'. They said that I was one of two humans they considered to be friends -- and that they considered the rest of humanity to be minions. The AED liked the Latin Mass -- but hated Christians and the Roman Catholic Church!! They thought that people (including women and children) deserved to die in the Roman Colosseum. The AED was dark and sinister -- in a charming and likeable manner. We discussed galactic affairs several times at local coffee-shops!! It was sort of like Bartleby and Loki at the airport in 'Dogma'. Or was it more like 'Pinky and the Brain', 'Zo'or and Da'an', 'Liam and Da'an', or 'Classified and Classified'??? I'm only relating this because so much time has passed since we spoke -- and because the audience is so limited here on this forum. I do NOT wish to make a big deal about this. I just wanted some select portions of our encounter to be 'on the record' in a very informal manner. I am extremely apprehensive and troubled regarding this matter. As I typed the last couple of sentences -- one of those wisps of white-light passed between the monitor and myself. It was probably my monitor or watcher telling me to 'shut-up'. I've said WAY too much in this paragraph. What Would KRLLL Say?? http://krlll.com/

    I think we are in DEEP trouble regarding advanced technology combined with a malevolent and covert technocracy-theocracy. When this REALLY kicks in -- most people will have NO idea what's happening -- and those who do will probably be reeducated, liquidated, etc. Watch the 'Absolute Power' episode of 'Stargate SG-1' for a clue as to how wrong things can go when advanced technology is in the worst of hands. The Goa'uld-Enhanced Daniel Jackson reminded me of the Ancient Egyptian Deity. If I had been vibrating faster -- and if I had been more respectable -- I might've ended up going along for the ride like Jack O'Neill. Just a thought. I continue to think that we are at an extremely dangerous crossroads -- and I have become a full-time delusional and nervous worrier. It's a good thing that I don't smoke, drink, or take drugs. Damn-it! I forgot to take my medicine again. Dr. Mataros is going to be very angry with me -- and you NEVER want to anger Dr. Mataros. What Would Jack Kavorkian Say? BTW -- has anyone noticed the living reptilian eyes within the black mask during the opening credits of 'Stargate SG-1'?!

    I wonder if they could apply the pig's sexual gifts (30 minute long orgasms) to humans via some sort of transplantation?! "Oink!! Oink!! Oink!! Oink!! WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!" "How's THAT for 'Trans-Humanism'?!" 'That Was Fun!! Let's Do It Again!!' '30 minutes of pleasure -- 9 months of pain -- a quick trip to the doctor -- and out came Jane!!' I know they use pig-skin for pig to human skin-grafts -- and pig heart-valves for human heart-valve replacement surgery. I once attended a lecture where Dr. Leonard Bailey showed pictures of the 'Baby Fae' Baboon to Human heart-transplant surgery. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baby_Fae Cyclosporin could not overcome ABO barrier problems -- unfortunately. The joke in the Bay Area is 'I Left My Heart in Palo Alto'!! (at Stanford) I heard about some guy who got his you know what rebuilt using part of one of his ribs in a surgical reconstructive procedure called an 'addadicktome'. When he healed, they let him out of Bellevue Hospital in NYC for a six-hour trial. He came back three days later, exclaiming 'Doc!! You gotta get one of these!!!' (Source is 'The Making of a Surgeon' by William Nolan) When an electrode stimulating the sexual-center of a rat's brain was implanted -- and actuated via a lever in the cage -- the rat eventually lay down on the lever!!! BTW -- Pavlov Was a Dog!! Once, when 'Rufus' ('Dogma') asked me how I was doing -- I answered 'For Me -- Life is Just One Big Orgasm!!!' Another time, he asked me the same question, and I answered 'I'm Stuck on F!@#$d!!' 'Rufus' had the best Sci-Fi Comics!! He told me about the 'Excrementals' in 'Dogma' before I had even heard of 'Dogma'!! He once mentioned something about 'Opening Up My Third-Eye'. He also told me about an Egyptian movie where an Alpha Raven or Crow arrogantly exclaimed 'KAA!!' So every time I saw 'Rufus' I'd look at him out of the corner of my eye and then defiantly exclaim 'KAA!!' Remember that Alanis was quiet, crazy, and funny -- and was a female hidden in a male body. Interesting.

    Consider the concept of a Highly Ethical and Highly Competent Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen -- or is this a contradiction in terms??!! Do we need a 'Titanium-Lady' at the helm of this solar system -- even with a United States of the Solar System?? What if Sherry Shriner is the Queen of Nibiru?? Might that be why Sherry knows so much?? What if Sherry is Rich?? What if at least one Archangelic Queen of Heaven is a lot like this pretty lady (with a deeply spiritual soul)?? What if she is somehow related to Sherry Shriner?? I could say a lot more about this matter -- but I have a sore back.Heh heh I fear that we have a governance and technological nightmare on our hands which might be nearly impossible to resolve. Perhaps 'High-Views' of Ethics and the Law of God are optimal places to search for theological and political truth. It seems as if the Search for Truth involves endless conflict. The Truth is SO overrated. I have never been more pessimistic about the future than I am presently. I'm trying very hard to stop posting -- in part because my thoughts are becoming darker by the minute -- and I do not wish to upset anyone. I continue to fear the extermination of the human-race -- but perhaps we have something to look forward to, once we shed these wretched bodies of ours, and go to a 'better-place'. Here is a REALLY strange question!! Do I have a biological child who I don't know about?? I have NEVER been promiscuous -- but for certain undisclosed reasons -- I wonder if this might be the case. An ethnic female of around ten years of age keeps entering my consciousness!! Have I met this hypothetical child?? What is the meaning of this?? I am sane, aren't I?? Please say 'Yes'!!

    I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much BS has gone under the bridge. I'm tired of the BS. Too many bridges have been burned. It might've been nice to properly discuss the issues raised within this thread -- but too many Key-Beings remained silent. Why?? I desired only the best for all concerned. I keep attempting to look within the veil -- but I don't necessarily like what I see. Nothing would surprise me at this point. In the coming years, I intend to silently research the solar system (with UFO's, Mag-Lev Trains, Underground-Bases, Secret-Archives, Cray-Supercomputers, Chip-Implantation, Mind-Control Experimentation, and an Unlimited-Access Badge). Just Kidding. I still have no particular agenda or vendetta. I simply wish to be as perceptive and fair as possible. I've done a lot of speculating and role-playing -- so don't take this thread too seriously -- including my attitudes, language, images, views, and whining. A lot of this thread was an act -- to make a point. The more I research -- the less I seem to know, with any significant degree of certainty. I am NOT an insider (not in this incarnation anyway) -- but I think it might be kinda fun. Today, I'm imagining visiting the Bases Within Mercury!! I'll just keep silently pretending that I'm a Token Ethical Insider (TEI). No Harm -- No Foul. I've concluded that I basically have to talk to myself, because I am so far removed from virtually anyone's wavelength. I know there are those who I might resonate with, but I don't think they are at liberty to speak freely with me. I've used this site to stimulate my thinking. I make posts on various threads, and then transfer these posts to my 'home' thread.

    I am seriously attempting to become much more private, and much more academic. I'm relying more upon books and DVD's. I continue to think that someone might obtain a PhD in 'Project Avalon' and the 'Mists of Avalon'!! Seriously, one might read every thread -- read all books mentioned -- view all linked videos -- and analyze all of the posters (including meeting with some of them). I'm not kidding when I say that I feel highly attacked and drained -- on a supernatural level. This thing has turned into a 24/7 internal war -- with nothing to show for it -- and an increasing lack of attention to the daily details of 'normal living'. I can't quite 'turn the corner' and become a full-fledged science-fiction writer. I seem to have become stuck with making posts to myself on this site. I'm trying to 'go away' -- not because I'm angry -- but because I seem to be stuck in a rut. I need to reasearch and reflect -- without typing or moving my lips. I'm trying to develop a silent poker-face -- combined with non-stop internal-warfare of a most troubling and startling nature. Some might call this insanity. Siriusly, how many people agonize over the implications and ramifications of having a Titanium-Lady Queen-of-Heaven at the head of a Theocratic Council-of-Seven -- facilitating a United States of the Solar System -- which integrates a Benevolent-Theocracy with a Representative-Republic -- in the context of a Reptilian-Universe which hates Humanity??!! It's enough to drive a man to drink!!

    I will be thinking about that which I have introduced to you -- but I will be moving in a very different direction (as I recently mentioned). This passive quest is about to go completely BLACK -- and I will do my very best to NOT make further posts. On the other hand -- I have been thinking about doing an interview-show from Nibiru called 'The Regressive Perspective'!! Just Kidding. There have been some very suspicious individuals around my home lately -- and if anything bad happens to me -- I didn't do it to myself. You have my word. (Can you guys get me off the Red-List?? Please -- I beg of you. Kyrie Eleison.) Is the survival of one group of individuals and/or races dependent upon the destruction of another group of individuals and/or races?? I keep getting the feeling that we are locked in a Most Dangerous Game Where No Prisoners Are Taken. If this is the case -- why does it have to be this way?? Are there Ancient Covenants which are Absolutely Binding in Modernity?? Be VERY careful who you label as 'Good-Guys' and 'Bad-Guys'. This includes God, Satan, Lucifer, Gabriel, Michael, Jesus, et al. The Judgment-Process might be VERY complex and confusing. Many are 'Good' because they lack the motive and opportunity to be 'Bad'. Ever heard of 'Righteousness by Senility'?? I presently favor Galactic-Incarceration over Galactic-Extermination. I do NOT favor torture, enslavement, and murder. I suspect that I am reincarnationally BOTH Good and Bad. I suspect that I have always meant well -- but we all know about 'good-intentions' don't we?? I keep thinking I was some sort of a Reincarnational-Insider who became a Sanctimonious Pain in Uranus -- and got demoted Big-Time. Was the Mission too important to be jeopardized by my hyper-ethical whining?? Was I bad for business?? Would an effective Solar System Administrator need to be Good and Bad -- Simultaneously?? Would they need to be Wise as a Draconian-Reptilian and Harmless as a Christ-Like Human?? Think About It.

    I tend to think that a World Order has always existed which has probably included the whole Solar System -- but now people are finding out about it -- and the technology somehow seems to be out of control (or under the control of the wrong humans and other than humans). Who will run the Solar System -- and how will they do it?? There have been nasty power struggles throughout history -- but the stakes seem much higher now than they have ever been. I've made myself sick by thinking about this. I keep thinking that our future is going to be quite nasty -- regardless of who runs things -- and regardless of how they manage the insanity. I remain VERY conflicted by the interrelationship between Love, Freedom, Responsibility, Law, and Order. Anarchy and Mob-Rule are Bad -- But So is Cracking-Down and Cracking the Whip. I seem to be morphing into some sort of a wanna-be megalomaniac-anonymous -- and I don't like this one little bit. I want Heaven on Earth -- but it seems as if this will not be happening anytime soon.

    I get the feeling that many of those who desire Heaven on Earth see extermination and theocracy as justifiable means to a glorious end. I desire Heaven without having to kill the rebels, and without having to enforce doctrinal-purity with harsh and violent means. The means determine the ends. The conversations I desired never materialized -- and I sense unimaginable problems, which I really do not wish to openly speculate about. I get the sinking feeling that a happy-ending is NOT an option. I'm sorry things had to end this way. 'It Might've Been'. I might post on the internet at a much later date -- but I really wish to end this particular thread -- and let the space-dust settle. Truth is Truth -- regardless of whether I have anything to do with it -- or not. I continue to desire a Strategically-Located Room with a Cray (linked to a high-end Artificial-Organ!) -- and that Unlimited-Access Badge!! I'm easy. Just Kidding! I don't know what I want -- and more importantly -- I don't know what I deserve -- but I don't think I'll have to wait long to find out. This could be Heaven -- or this could be Hell. Actually, I DO know what I want!! Just kidding!! I really want to End ALL War and Violence -- and I'm NOT kidding.

    I like the idea of underground living -- with or without aliens and the end of the world. I sort of like the Stargate SG-1 underground base. I think it might be cool to be part of a think-tank in such a setting. I like the idea of travelling throughout the solar system -- without saying or doing much of anything -- other than making a daily report on the InterPlaNet. I'm not really into fighting the Goa'uld with machine-guns and laser-weapons. Can't we just get along??? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? Perhaps I should become a Mason -- and be a corrupt banker -- so I can afford an Underground Base with a Hobbit House Entrance. But it might be a bit late for that. Regardless of what happens (or doesn't happen), it might be wise to study disaster-books, disaster-movies, sci-fi books, sci-fi series and movies -- in a calm and non-paranoid manner. Imagine obtaining a PhD in 'Project Avalon and the Mists of Avalon'!!! Imagine applying for a job in an Underground Base after obtaining said PhD!! Should I try to make enough money to buy an old decommissioned missile-silo, an old Cray, an old Tracker-Action Pipe-Organ, an Esoteric-Library, a Solar-Enhanced Prius, a Sexy Housekeeper-Assistant, and enough food to last a couple of decades -- just for the coolness of it -- without regard to alien-invasions and the end-of-the-world??!! Just think of the possibilities!! Orthodoxymoron or Wave of the Future??

    Someone with a tattoo in Hebrew (saying something like "He Who is God") told me that "I had done good -- for a loser". Someone told me there would be an attempted theocracy -- followed by an extermination. Perhaps some of us know too much for our own good. I feel as if I have a tiger by the tail -- and I'm afraid to let go. Once certain doors are opened -- there seems to be no turning back -- which is one reason why I have no mission to 'wake people up' -- or to 'shut people up'. I just bought a book on 'Space Law' (with a Sandia National Laboratories stamp!), a book about 'Cleopatra and Christ', a book on 'Break-away Civilizations', and a book about 'Possible Life in the Oceans of Europa'. I'm thinking of moving to a mountain cabin (with a 'Russian Fireplace') -- and doing without a telephone or the internet -- and just chopping wood, gardening, reading books, listening to music, and looking through a telescope (a 16 inch Dobsonian perhaps). In a future incarnation I think I might like to be some sort of a solar system observer or watchdog -- traveling around the solar system, and attending various meetings, sessions, lectures, etc. -- just to make sure that nothing goes seriously wrong. Unfortunately, I think that sort of thing won't be happening in this particular incarnation. I'm still hoping that there still is hope for the human race -- and that the universe doesn't pull the plug. On the other hand, if I REALLY knew what the true situation of humanity is, I might feel differently. I truly see through a glass, darkly. Who knows what the full story of our origins are?? There must be extensive hidden records, describing our history quite precisely -- but I keep getting the sinking feeling that we probably would NOT like the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth concerning our origins and history. I watched Lloyd Pye videos a couple of years ago -- and I was quite impressed -- and perhaps I should spend some quality-time evaluating what Pye is presently conceptualizing.

    Consider Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell on Earth. Is Heaven a Democracy or a Theocracy?? Is it Good to Have a God?? Can a Benevolent Theocracy and a Representative Republic peacefully coexist?? Are we dealing with three groups of Ancient Souls?? 1. Non-Physicality?? 2. Reptilian-Humanoid?? 3. Mammalian-Humanoid?? Is this Universe large enough to accomodate such diversity?? I've learned a lot from Brook, Lionhawk, Carol, Mercuriel, Anchor, Mudra, Susan, Raven, A-1, AED, et al. Remember that I include the nasty political stuff to provide a context for the nasty galactic stuff!! I'm honestly not going anywhere with this madness, other than possibly writing a watered-down devotional-book. I'm shutting-down. I bared my soul, cast my pearls, and got kicked in the nuts!! A shape-shifting reptilian-politician just handed me my head!! Just Kidding!!

    Carol wrote:
    ▶️

    X22 Report: The Hawaiian Alert Was Not A Drill, It Was A Planned Event -
    Episode 1479b: https://youtu.be/VD89bGvK1jM?a  via @YouTube

    https://twitter.com/X22Report/status/955966063254163457?ref_src=twcamp%5Eshare%7Ctwsrc%5Em5%7Ctwgr%5Eemail%7Ctwcon%5E7046%7Ctwterm%5E3

    ▶️MYSTERY: Unmasking Requests By Samantha Power, Susan Rice EXPLODED During Period Of Missing Strzok-Page Texts  
    Reporter Sara A. Carter told Fox News host Sean Hannity that Deputy Attorney Rod Rosenstein likely re-authorized FISA warrants against President-elect Donald Trump following the 2016 presidential election. In addition, Carter revealed the number of unmasking requests exploded during the time frame of the missing  Strzok-Page text messages. “We believe the timing shows he had to,” replied Carter, who then added, “we don’t have positive proof of that yet, but what we know of is that those FISA surveillance warrants were re-authorized again and again and they were continuing to investigate President Trump and members of his team even after the election.” “We have Samantha Power with 300 unmaskings, although she’s denying that she signed off on those unmaskings.” “We have Susan Rice, we have others within the Obama administration that have signed off,”                              

    http://www.thegatewaypundit.com/2018/01/mystery-unmasking-requests-samantha-power-susan-rice-exploded-period-missing-strzok-page-texts/



    ▶️Q. #PRAY: "Nobody Can Imagine The Level of Evil" 1/23 #FISAMEMO Released?

    Q returned today to warn the world that the level of evil of the Deep State is beyond our worse imaginings.  Q team says it is at the highest levels and that we "cannot rest until the guilty are held accountable".  William Binney appears on InfoWars to discuss the #MEMO POSTED on the Director of National Intelligence website.

    To understand the enormity of the full spectrum control created by the Deep State and that could be exposed by full disclosure of the documentation behind #RELEASETHEMEMO, please watch this excellent expose by Thomas Payne of aim4truth.org:

    https://aim4truth.org/2018/01/21/huge-information-bomb-to-fire-at-the-enemy-while-we-are-waiting-for-releasethememo/

    Jan 23 2018 20:26:55
    Q !UW.yye1fxo ID: 566a5a
    141703
    B1ADF2C9-65EF-42CB-A3D8-8B….png
    Future proves past.
    News unlocks map.

    Q

    ▶️BOMBSHELL: TREY GOWDY JUST BUSTED THE FBI; REVEALS DISCUSSIONS OF “SECRET SOCIETY” OF ANTI-TRUMP AGENTS
    https://ilovemyfreedom.org/bombshell-trey-gowdy-just-busted-fbi-reveals-discussions-secret-society-anti-trump-agents/

    ▶️Funded by George Soros. Shocker.  
    WATCH: ‘Dreamers’ Storm Schumer’s New York City Home, Demand Amnesty ‘Now’                              
    http://www.breitbart.com/big-government/2018/01/23/watch-dreamers-storm-schumers-new-york-city-home-demand-amnesty-now/

    ▶️FBI Official: FBI Agents Threatened Physical Harm to President Trump In Missing FBI Texts & Other “Frightening” Communications
    https://truepundit.com/fbi-official-fbi-agents-threatened-physical-harm-president-trump-missing-fbi-texts-frightening-communications/

    ▶️SWAMP: Obama DOJ Holdover Dana Boente Appointed FBI General Counsel; Investigated Flynn, Manafort, Wikileaks as U.S. Attorney
    https://truepundit.com/swamp-obama-doj-holdover-dana-boente-appointed-fbi-general-counsel-investigated-flynn-manafort-wikileaks-u-s-attorney/

    ▶️Time to call out Michael Wolff and his fabricated bullshit! I had dinner with the president a few weeks ago and he was in fine form. He was optimistic, engaged, on top of the world, loving the job.  And already talking about his 2020 re-election run!!                                                  
    https://twitter.com/DRUDGE/status/955833511348498432
    Consider the following Theological and Musical Exercise: 1. Luke. 2. John. 3. Acts. 4. Bach. 5. Buxtehude. 6. Handel. What if there were a church based-upon All of the Above (plus nothing) in the Context of the International Space Station?? I'm suggesting the possibility of reading Luke through Acts straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, while listening to Bach, Buxtehude, and Handel, interspersed with watching the live-feed from the ISS (regardless of whether it's a genuine-feed or not). I'm NOT a Flat-Earth Guy, but what if none of the conflicting views of the solar system are adequate-descriptions of the way this solar system really works?? I continue to think that studying all solar system photography might be MOST Revealing!! Just don't get sucked into the negativity of the various rabid-factions!! I continue to consider All of the Madness as being Science-Fiction for practical-purposes!! But really, it might NOT be possible to win the Info-War!! It might be quite-enough to simply keep-up with the various-debates!! Don't Take This Present Madness Too-Seriously!! Chronic Pain and Confusion Might Be the Cost of Doing Business in the Universe!! Alternately, one might try reading Job through Isaiah side-by-side with Luke through Galatians (straight-through, over and over). This overall-thread is a select-study for the select-few, which is NOT an easy-way to go!! But taking the easy-way is often NOT the easy-way!! Here is yet another addition to the Matrix of Confusion!! https://adventistbiblicalresearch.org/sites/default/files/pdf/Release%204.pdf One can go round and round and round with this stuff!! It NEVER Ends!! But please treat my threads as Science-Fiction!! I haven't lied, but I have no idea where the ultimate-truth begins and ends. Do Your OWN Homework!! I'm honestly a Completely Ignorant Fool Going-Down in the Deep-End for the Last-Time!! Don't follow me!! Perhaps Research is a Religion of Sorts!! Multi-Disciplinary Research probably works better than Single-Minded and/or Closed-Minded Research and/or Pseudo-Research!! Keep It Real!!




    Acts 25:1 Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem.  2 Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him,  3 And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him.  4 But  Festus answered , that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that he himself would depart  shortly thither.  5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him.  6 And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought .  7 And when he was come , the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about , and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove .  8 While he answered for himself, Neither  against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all.  9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said , Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me?  10 Then said Paul, I stand  at Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged : to the Jews have I done no wrong , as  thou very well knowest .  11 For if I be an offender , or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar.  12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered , Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go .  13 And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus.  

    14 And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying , There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix:  15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him.  16 To whom I answered  , It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face  , and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him.  17 Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth .  18 Against whom when the accusers stood up , they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed :  19 But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead , whom Paul affirmed to be alive .  20 And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters.  21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved  unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar.  22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow , said he, thou shalt hear him.  23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come , and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal  men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth .  24 And Festus said , King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer.  25 But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him.  26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had , I might have somewhat to write .  27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him.

    26:1 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself :  2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews:  3 Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.  4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;  5 Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify , that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee.  6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers:  7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly  serving God day and night, hope to come . For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews.  8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead?  9 I verily  thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.  10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death , I gave my voice against them.  11 And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme ; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto  strange cities.  12 Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests,  13 At midday , O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me.  14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.  15 And I said , Who art thou , Lord? And he said , I am Jesus whom thou persecutest .  

    16 But rise , and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen , and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee;  17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee,  18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.  19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision:  20 But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.  21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me.  22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come :  23 That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.  24 And as he thus spake for himself , Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself ; much learning doth make thee mad .  25 But he said , I am not mad , most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness.  26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely : for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner.  27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest .  28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.  29 And Paul said , I would  to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost , and altogether  such as I am , except these bonds.  30 And when he had thus spoken , the king rose up , and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them:  31 And when they were gone aside , they talked between themselves, saying  , This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds.  32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty , if he had not appealed unto Caesar.

    27:1 And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered  Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band.  2 And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched , meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.  3 And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself  .  4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary.  5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.  6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein .  7 And when we had sailed slowly  many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone;  8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called The fair havens  ; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea.  9 Now when much time was spent , and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past , Paul admonished them,  10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be  with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives.  11 Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul.  12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised  to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter ; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south west and north west.  13 And when the south wind blew softly , supposing that they had obtained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete.  14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon.  15 And when the ship was caught , and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive  .  16 And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by  the boat:  17 Which when they had taken up , they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven .  18 And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest , the next day they lightened the ship  ;  19 And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship.  20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared , and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away .  21 But after long abstinence  Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said , Sirs , ye should  have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss.  22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer : for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship.  

    23 For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am , and whom I serve ,  24 Saying , Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo , God hath given thee all them that sail with thee.  25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : for I believe God, that it shall be even  as it was told me.  26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island.  27 But when the fourteenth night was come , as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country;  28 And sounded , and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms.  29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks , they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished  for the day.  30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship,  31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot  be saved .  32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off .  33 And while the day was coming on , Paul besought them all to take meat, saying , This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing.  34 Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you.  35 And when he had thus spoken  , he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat .  36 Then were they  all of good cheer, and they also took some meat.  37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls.  38 And when they had eaten enough , they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea.  39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded , if it were possible , to thrust in the ship.  40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind , and made toward shore.  41 And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground ; and the forepart stuck fast , and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves.  42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out , and escape .  43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land:  44 And the rest, some  on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship . And so it came to pass , that they escaped all safe to land.

    28:1 And when they were escaped , then they knew that the island was called Melita.  2 And the barbarous people shewed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold.  3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand.  4 And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped  the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live .  5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm.  6 Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen , or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while , and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds , and said that he was a god.  7 In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously.  8 And it came to pass , that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in , and prayed , and laid his hands on him, and healed him.  9 So when this was done , others also, which had diseases in the island, came , and were healed :  10 Who also honoured us with many honours ; and when we departed , they laded us with such things as were necessary.  11 And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux.  12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days.  13 And from thence we fetched a compass , and came to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew , and we came the next day to Puteoli:  14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome.  

    15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet  us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns: whom when Paul saw , he thanked God, and took courage.  16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.  17 And it came to pass , that after three days Paul called the chief  of the Jews together : and when they were come together , he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.  18 Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go , because there was no cause of death in me.  19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of .  20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain.  21 And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee.  22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest : for as concerning  this sect, we know  that every where it is spoken against .  23 And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God , persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening.  24 And some believed the things which were spoken , and some believed not .  25 And when they agreed not  among themselves, they departed , after that Paul had spoken one word , Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers,  26 Saying , Go unto this people, and say , Hearing ye shall hear , and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see , and not perceive :  27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross , and their ears are dull of hearing , and their eyes have they closed ; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted , and I should heal them.  28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it.  29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed , and had great reasoning among themselves.  30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him,  31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him.


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 325px-Moon_colony_with_rover
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moon-base-thumb13048121
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moonbase
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Lunar_moon_base_2
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Dome2

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moon_dome
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moon-base
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moon-base
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moon_base06_s
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Earthview9
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 AC78-0330-2_a
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moon_Base
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moon+Base+Russia+1961
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Apollo20-missionpatch1
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Orion_mutti_big
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 They_a12
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Ciencia
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Pbucket
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Pbucket
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Three_Faces_of_Eve_by_lochnessa2
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Borg-queen-susanna-thompson
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Ad3aa076-4a01-455c-a6d9-690fbb702200
    This Thread is NOT for Everyone. Some Might Find it HIGHLY Upsetting
    and Disruptive. It is Intended to Make Sirius Researchers THINK. It is
    a Contrarian-Corrective Process -- Rather Than Being Normative.
    What You Think and Do
    Is Up to YOU.
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Alien110
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Quetzacoatyl
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Wwb_img53
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 242-39
    Toast
    Q.E.D.

    afro
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Jan 26, 2018 12:55 am

    I'm going to attempt to practice what I preach by studying Job through Daniel side-by-side with Luke through Jude in a variety of translations (while listening to the Music of Dietrich Buxtehude). If any of you try this, notice what each-group actually teaches without outside-interference. If you don't know what I'm talking about, you might need to take a sabbatical. Context is Everything. What Would Joseph Fletcher Say?? He told me that Christianity was BS (or something to that effect) in the Randall Visitor's Center at Loma Linda University!! Honest!! The Music of Dietrich Buxtehude Performed on French-Romantic Organs with French-Romantic Interpretation might be the Way of the Future!! Actually Silbermann combined with Cavaille-Coll might be a Match Made in Heaven!! Why aren't Minimalist French-Cathedrals with Cavaille-Coll Organ Replicas Model-Churches for the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic Church?? The Architectural and Musical Modernism of the Last-Half of the Twentieth-Century is Truly Heretical and Reprehensible!! But What Do I Know?? I Don't Know!!

    I was at Norton Air Force Base when the SR-71 was video-taped as shown below. George H.W. Bush supposedly flew on a SR-71 in connection with the 'October Surprise'!! What Would John Lear Say?? UFO's were supposedly kept at Norton AFB. A 'Best in the World' Motion-Picture Studio was supposedly located at Norton AFB!! Norton AFB is mentioned in the 1992 film Sneakers. Dan Aykroyd's character Mother states "O.K., boss, this LTX-27 concealable mic is part of the same system that NASA used when they faked the Apollo moon landings. Yeah, the astronauts broadcast around the world from a soundstage at Norton Air Force Base in San Bernardino, California. So it worked for them, shouldn't give us too many problems." I had a terrific view of Norton AFB from my bedroom-window.

    I take this website 'As-Is'. They've been quite accommodating, especially when taking our obvious philosophical and methodological differences into account. I have my theories about a lot of things, but I try to maintain 'Responsible-Neutrality'. One of my theories is that most (or all) of the fancy-technology and alien-beings were brought here in antiquity by US!! The theory goes that we came here from Orion, and that we might've been fighting with each-other for a very, very, very long-time!! I'm honestly shutting-down regarding the madness. I've had quite enough for one lifetime. Perhaps I'll be 'back in the saddle' in my next incarnation. Who Knows??

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 C-141_Pic__DF-ST-99-04805_
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 308_1scan20040302_205257
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 10%20SR-71A%2061-7975%20right%20side%20in%20flight%20rev%2020051211%20l
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 A10b5041b22c95f059f51e467f9a1114


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Hollomanafb
    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Palm%20tree%20moon

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 EclipsetimesPST_strip
    BLUE MOON LUNAR ECLIPSE: On Wednesday, Jan. 31st,
    there's going to be a "Blue Moon"

    –the second full Moon in a calendar month. People who go outside to look may see a different hue: bright orange. This Blue Moon is going to be eclipsed, swallowed by copper-colored shadow of Earth for more than an hour. The eclipse will be visible from Asia, Australia, and most of North America: visibility map:
    http://www.spaceweather.com/images2018/23jan18/global_lunar_eclipse_01182018.png?PHPSESSID=m1rlh2fon1m7alpaev32ktfb05

    The bright orange color of the eclipse may be chalked up to volcanic activity–or rather, lack thereof. Atmospheric scientist Richard Keen from the University of Colorado explains:

    "During a lunar eclipse, most of the light illuminating the Moon passes through Earth's stratosphere where it is reddened by scattering," he says. "If the stratosphere is loaded with dust from volcanic eruptions, the eclipse will be dark. The cataclysmic explosion of Tambora in 1815, for instance, turned the Moon into a dark, starless hole in sky during two subsequent eclipses."

    But Earth is experiencing a bit of a volcanic lull. We haven't had a major volcanic blast since 1991 when Mt Pinatubo awoke from a 500 year slumber and sprayed ten billion cubic meters of ash, rock and debris into Earth's atmosphere. Recent eruptions have been puny by comparison and have failed to make a dent on the stratosphere. To Keen, the interregnum means one thing: "This eclipse is going to be bright and beautiful."


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Opticaldepth_strip
    From "Two Centuries of Volcanic Aerosols Derived from
    Lunar Eclipse Records" by R. A. Keen

    Keen studies lunar eclipses because of what they can tell us about Earth's energy balance. A transparent stratosphere "lets the sunshine in" and actually helps warm the Earth below. "The lunar eclipse record indicates a clear stratosphere has contributed about 0.2 degrees to warming since the 1980s."

    "Mt. Pinatubo finished a 110-year episode of frequent major eruptions that began with Krakatau in 1883," he says. "Since then, lunar eclipses have been relatively bright, and the Jan. 31st eclipse should be no exception."

    In the USA, the best time to look is during the hours before sunrise. Western states are favored: The Moon makes first contact with the core of Earth's shadow at 3:48 am Pacific Time, kicking off the partial eclipse. Totality begins at 4:52 am PST as Earth's shadow engulfs the lunar disk for more than an hour. "Maximum orange" is expected around 5:30 am PST. Easternmost parts of the USA will miss totality altogether.

    "I welcome any and all reports on the brightness of this eclipse for use in my volcano-climate studies," says Keen.  While actual brightness measurements (in magnitudes) made near mid-totality are most useful, I can also make use of Danjon-scale ratings. Please be sure to note the time, method, and instruments used in your reports." Observations may be submitted here.
    http://spaceweathergallery.com/submissions/
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It's strange that I titled my main-threads 'The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133' (books 1-4). I started out somewhat flippant, but now I'm almost too frightened to continue. If I could start my life over, I think I might exclusively and privately study the Solar System as a Whole, without making a Big-Deal out of it. As a child, I drew the Solar System over and over, day after day, and when I looked up at the night-sky, I sometimes cried. Later, in my late-teens, I attended monthly meetings at the Griffith Observatory and Planetarium, sometimes speaking with Dr. Edwin Krupp, who told me that Amateur-Astronomy was often more rewarding than Professional-Astronomy. At about the same time, I toured Rockwell International in Southern California, and went aboard a mockup of the Space Shuttle. Now, every time I see the Moon, I ask "What the Hell Are They Doing Up There??" I'm presently contemplating a very low-tech study of the Solar System with a large Twenty-Inch Dobsonian-Telescope and Classical-Astronomical Books (without all the new-fangled stuff) just to get back to basic and direct amateur astronomical-research.

    On the other hand, I've found the 'We Didn't Go to the Moon' theory quite-interesting, but I've suspected that Apollo was a fund-raising project to funnel money into the Real and Secret Space-Program (for legitimate and/or illegitimate reasons, I know not). I suspect that we somehow need to transition from our deluded world-views into a realistic solar-system view, which reigns-in rogue-elements and provides reasonable-oversight (or something like that). A doctoral-graduate of the University of Edinburgh told me "If You Tear Something Down, You'd Better Have Something Better to Replace It." When I joked with a graduate of the Harvard Divinity School, saying "I Don't Believe in God. I Believe in Extraterrestrials from the Pleiades!!" they surprisingly approved of what I'd said in jest!! A graduate of the Princeton Theological Seminary told me "Don't Be Too Definite. People Who Are Too Definite Go Off!!" Here's an interesting interview about the Moon. What Would Buzz Aldrin Say?? Below that is an interesting Moon documentary. Perhaps I should focus on Solar System Videos!!



    Romans 1:1 Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God,  2 (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,)  3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh;  4 And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead:  5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name:  6 Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ:  7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.  8 First , I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world.  9 For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers;  10 Making request , if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you.  11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established ;  12 That  is , that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me.  13 Now I would not have you ignorant , brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you,  (but was let hitherto ,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as  among other Gentiles.  14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise.  15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also.  

    16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth ; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.  17 For therein  is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written  , The just shall live by faith.  18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness;  19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them.  20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen , being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:  21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful ; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened .  22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools ,  23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.  24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves:  25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator , who is blessed for ever. Amen.  26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature:  27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another  ; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet .  28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient ;  29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers,  30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,  31 Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful:  32 Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.

    2:1 Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest : for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things.  2 But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things.  3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?  4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?  5 But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God;  6 Who will render to every man according to his deeds:  7 To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life:  8 But unto them that are contentious , and do not obey  the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath,  9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile;  10 But  glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile:  11 For there is no respect of persons with God.  12 For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law;  13 (For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified .  14 For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves:  15 Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness , and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another  Wink  16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel.  

    17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God,  18 And knowest his will, and approvest the things that are more excellent , being instructed out of the law;  19 And art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them which are in darkness,  20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law.  21 Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal , dost thou steal ?  22 Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery , dost thou commit adultery ? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege ?  23 Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonourest thou God?  24 For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written .  25 For circumcision verily profiteth , if thou keep the law: but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.  26 Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?  27 And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law?  28 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly  ; neither is that circumcision, which is outward  in the flesh:  29 But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly  ; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.

    3:1 What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision?  2 Much every  way: chiefly, because  that unto them were committed the oracles of God.  3 For what if some did not believe  ? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect ?  4 God forbid  : yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written , That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged .  5 But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say  ? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man)  6 God forbid  : for then how shall God judge the world?  7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?  8 And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported , and as some affirm that we say  ,) Let us do evil, that good may come ? whose damnation is just.  9 What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin;  10 As it is written  , There is none righteous, no, not one:  11 There is none that understandeth , there is none that seeketh after God.  12 They are all gone out of the way , they are together become unprofitable ; there is none that doeth good, no, not one  .  13 Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit ; the poison of asps is under their lips:  14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:  15 Their feet are swift to shed blood:  16 Destruction and misery are in their ways:  17 And the way of peace have they not known :  18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.  
    19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith , it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped , and all the world may become guilty before God.  20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no  flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.  21 But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested , being witnessed by the law and the prophets;  22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe : for there is no difference:  23 For all have sinned , and come short of the glory of God;  24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus:  25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past , through the forbearance of God;  26 To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.  27 Where is boasting then? It is excluded . By what law? of works? Nay: but by the law of faith.  28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law.  29 Is he the God of the Jews only? is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also:  30 Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith.  31 Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid  : yea, we establish the law.

    4:1 What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found ?  2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God.  3 For what saith the scripture ? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.  4 Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt.  5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.  6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works,  7 Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven , and whose sins are covered .  8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.  9 Cometh this blessedness then upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness.  10 How was it then reckoned ? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.  11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe , though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also:  12 And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised.  13 For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith.  14 For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void , and the promise made of none effect :  15 Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is , there is no transgression.  16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all,  17 (As it is written  , I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed , even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were .  18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations, according to that which was spoken , So shall thy seed be .  19 And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead , when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sara's womb:  20 He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God;  21 And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised , he was able also to perform .  22 And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.  23 Now it was not written for his sake  alone, that it was imputed to him;  24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed , if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead;  25 Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification.

    5:1 Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:  2 By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand , and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.  3 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience;  4 And patience, experience; and experience, hope:  5 And hope maketh not ashamed ; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.  6 For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly.  7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die : yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die .  8 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.  9 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.  10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled , we shall be saved by his life.  11 And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.  12 Wherefore , as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned :  13 (For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law.  14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come .  15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead , much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.  16 And not as it was by one that sinned , so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification.  17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.)  18 Therefore  as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life.  19 For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so  by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.  20 Moreover the law entered , that the offence might abound . But where sin abounded , grace did much more abound :  21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.

    6:1 What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound ?  2 God forbid  . How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein ?  3 Know ye not , that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?  4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.  5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:  6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed , that henceforth we should not serve sin.  7 For he that is dead is freed from sin.  8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him:  9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him.  10 For in that he died , he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth , he liveth unto God.  11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.  12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof.  13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.  14 For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace.  15 What then? shall we sin , because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid  .  16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey ; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?  17 But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you .  18 Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness.  19 I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness.  20 For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from righteousness.  21 What  fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of those things is death.  22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.  23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

    7:1 Know ye not , brethren,  (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as  he liveth ?  2 For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth ; but if the husband be dead , she is loosed from the law of her husband.  3 So then  if, while her husband liveth , she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead , she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man.  4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.  5 For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death.  6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held ; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.  7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid  . Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said , Thou shalt not covet .  8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.  9 For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came , sin revived , and I died .  10 And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found  to be unto death.  11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me.  12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good.  13 Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid  . But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding  sinful.  14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.  15 For that which I do I allow not: for what I would , that do I not; but what I hate , that do I .  16 If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good.  17 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.  18 For I know that in me (that is , in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not.  19 For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do .  20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more  I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.  21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me.  22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:  23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.  24 O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?  25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve  the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.

    8:1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.  2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.  3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:  4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.  5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit.  6 For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.  7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be .  8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot  please God.  9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.  10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness.  11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.  12 Therefore , brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh.  13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die : but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live .  14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.  15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry , Abba, Father.  16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:  17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God , and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together .  18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.  19 For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God.  

    20 For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope,  21 Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.  22 For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now.  23 And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.  24 For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth , why doth he yet hope for ?  25 But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it.  26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought : but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.  27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.  28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.  29 For whom he did foreknow , he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren.  30 Moreover whom he did predestinate , them he also called : and whom he called , them he also justified : and whom he justified , them he also glorified .  31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us?  32 He that  spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?  33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth .  34 Who is he that condemneth ? It is Christ that died , yea rather , that is risen again , who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.  35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?  36 As it is written  , For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.  37 Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us.  38 For I am persuaded , that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present , nor things to come ,  39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

    9:1 I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,  2 That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart.  3 For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh:  4 Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises;  5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.  6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect . For they are not all  Israel, which are of Israel:  7 Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called .  8 That is , They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.  9 For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come , and Sara shall have a son.  10 And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one  , even by our father Isaac;  11 (For the children being not yet born , neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand , not of works, but of him that calleth Wink  12 It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.  13 As it is written , Jacob have I loved , but Esau have I hated .  14 What shall we say then ? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid  .  15 For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy , and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion .  16 So then it is not of him that willeth , nor of him that runneth , but of God that sheweth mercy .  

    17 For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for  this same purpose have I raised thee up , that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth.  18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth .  19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault ? For who hath resisted his will?  20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God ? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?  21 Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to  make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?  22 What if  God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known , endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction:  23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory,  24 Even us, whom he hath called , not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles?  25 As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved , which was not beloved .  26 And it shall come to pass , that in the place where  it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God.  27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved :  28 For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.  29 And as Esaias said before , Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been  as Sodoma, and been made like  unto Gomorrha.  30 What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith.  31 But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness.  32 Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone  ;  33 As it is written , Behold , I lay in Sion a stumblingstone  and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed .

    10:1 Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is , that they might be saved.  2 For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.  3 For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.  4 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth .  5 For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them.  6 But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is , to bring Christ down from above:)  7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is , to bring up Christ again from the dead.)  8 But what saith it ? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is , the word of faith, which we preach ;  9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved .  10 For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.  11 For the scripture saith , Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed .  12 For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.  13 For  whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved .  14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed ? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard ? and how shall they hear without a preacher ?  15 And how shall they preach , except they be sent ? as it is written , How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!  16 But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith , Lord, who hath believed our report?  17 So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.  18 But I say , Have they not heard ? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.  19 But I say , Did not Israel know ? First Moses saith , I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.  20 But Esaias is very bold , and saith , I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.  21 But to Israel he saith , All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.

    11:1 I say then , Hath God cast away his people? God forbid  . For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.  2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew  . Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying ,  3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life.  4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.  5 Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace.  6 And if by grace, then is it no more  of works: otherwise grace is no more  grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more  grace: otherwise work is no more  work.  7 What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for ; but the election hath obtained it , and the rest were blinded  8 (According as it is written , God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see , and ears that they should not hear Wink unto this day.  9 And David saith , Let their table be made a snare , and a trap , and a stumblingblock , and a recompence unto them:  10 Let their eyes be darkened , that they may not see , and bow down their back alway.  11 I say then , Have they stumbled that they should fall ? God forbid  : but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy .  12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness?  13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as   I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office:  14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them.  15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?  16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches.  17 And if some of the branches be broken off , and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree;  18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast , thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.  

    19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off , that I might be graffed in .  20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off , and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded , but fear :  21 For if God spared not the natural branches , take heed lest  he also spare not thee.  22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell  , severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off .  23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in : for God is able to graff them in again.  24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree?  25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in .  26 And so all Israel shall be saved : as it is written , There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer , and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:  27 For this is my  covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins.  28 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes  : but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes.  29 For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.  30 For as  ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief:  31 Even so have these also now not believed , that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy .  32 For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all.  33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!  34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor?  35 Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again ?  36 For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen.

    12:1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.  2 And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.  3 For I say , through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think ; but to think soberly  , according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.  4 For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office:  5 So we , being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.  6 Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith;  7 Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering: or he that teacheth , on teaching;  8 Or he that exhorteth , on exhortation: he that giveth , let him do it with simplicity; he that ruleth , with diligence; he that sheweth mercy , with cheerfulness.  9 Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good.  10 Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another;  11 Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord;  12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer;  13 Distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality.  14 Bless them which persecute you: bless , and curse not.  15 Rejoice with them that do rejoice , and weep with them that weep .  16 Be of the same mind one toward another . Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits.  17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men.  18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.  19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written , Vengeance is mine; I will repay , saith the Lord.  20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger , feed him; if he thirst , give him drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.  21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.

    13:1 Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God  : the powers that be are ordained of God.  2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.  3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:  4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.  5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject , not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake.  6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.  7 Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour.  8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.  9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery , Thou shalt not kill , Thou shalt not steal , Thou shalt not bear false witness , Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.  10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.  11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake  out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed .  12 The night is far spent  , the day is at hand : let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light.  13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying.  14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof.

    14:1 Him that is weak in the faith receive ye , but not to doubtful disputations.  2 For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak , eateth herbs.  3 Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth : for God hath received him.  4 Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth . Yea, he shall be holden up : for God is able to make him stand .  5 One man esteemeth one day above another  : another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.  6 He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth , eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks .  7 For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself.  8 For whether we live , we live unto the Lord; and whether we die , we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or  die , we are the Lord's.  9 For to this end Christ both died , and rose , and revived , that he might be Lord both of the dead and living .  10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or  why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.  11 For it is written , As I live , saith the Lord , every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.  12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.  13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way.  14 I know , and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.  15 But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably . Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died .  16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of :  17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.  18 For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men.  19 Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.  20 For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.  21 It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby  thy brother stumbleth , or is offended , or is made weak .  22 Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth .  23 And he that doubteth is damned if he eat , because he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.

    15:1 We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.  2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification.  3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written , The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.  4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.  5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another  according to Christ Jesus:  6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.  7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as  Christ also received us to the glory of God.  8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:  9 And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written , For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name.  10 And again he saith , Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.  11 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people.  12 And again, Esaias saith , There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust .  13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing , that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.  14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.  15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind , because of the grace that is given to me of God,  16 That I should be  the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.  

    17 I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God.  18 For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed,  19 Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ.  20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel , not where Christ was named , lest I should build upon another man's foundation:  21 But as it is written , To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see : and they that have not heard shall understand .  22 For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you.  23 But now having no more place in these  parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you;  24 Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey , and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company.  25 But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints.  26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem.  27 It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are . For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things.  28 When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain.  29 And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.  30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me;  31 That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints;  32 That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed .  33 Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

    16:1 I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea:  2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever  business she hath need of you: for she  hath been a succourer of many, and of myself  also.  3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus:  4 Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not only I give thanks , but also all the churches of the Gentiles.  5 Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my wellbeloved Epaenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ.  6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us.  7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellowprisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.  8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord.  9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved.  10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus' household.  11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord.  12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord.  13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine.  14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren which are with them.  15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them.  16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you.  17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned ; and avoid them .  18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple.  19 For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have you wise unto that which is good , and simple concerning evil.  20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly . The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.  21 Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you.  22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord.  23 Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother.  24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.  25 Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began ,  26 But now is made manifest , and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith:  27 To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen . [Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and sent by Phebe servant of the church at Cenchrea.]

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 37696-1920x1200
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 First-contact-startrek-screencaps.com-14
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Guardians
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 10-creepy-ai-movies-star-trek-first-contact-4-1091218-TwoByOne
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Binbrook-4-Tym-1024x683
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 21603562138_568fb1890c_b
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 F8
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 S-l1000
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 389119
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 6029731219_8ceafc7a08_b
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 James-dean-at-griffith-observatory
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 O
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Griffith-Observatory41_6-5-12
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 GO_night
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 La-tr-california-bucket-list-updates-confront-james-dean-and-the-universe-1486663813
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Space-shuttle-mockup-inspiration-2
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Blue-moon-wolf-full
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Rebel_Without_a_Cause_Griffith_Observatory
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 AR-140519935
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Starparty02
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 DSC_5444-600w
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 1070_OnLadder_full
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 513709-dr-e-c-krupp-griffith-observatory-director
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Star-Trek-VIII-First-Contact-poster-star-trek-movies-8475673-640-881
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 20in-1
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 KERRI332sm
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 20731871491_1da3419bd4_b
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Contact0
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Contact14
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Out-of-the-silent-planet
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 LIBRO
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 501ca20331c6f71ae0d418fb3d5ea67e51cec55e_hq
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Jan 26, 2018 4:03 pm

    I wish to make it clear that my approach is research-oriented rather than experience-oriented. I Have NEVER Done ANYTHING Creepy or Spooky. In a sense, Research Is My Religion. In another sense Responsibility Is My Religion. I think I might've been a target from birth, based upon who I might be on a soul-basis, but that theory might be Total BS. I think I might've doubly become a target when I started posting on the internet around 2007. I think I've encountered several mysterious Individuals of Interest (especially in the last ten years) because of All of the Above, but again, that theory might be Total BS. As I once again attempt to stop posting, I request that Genuine-Insiders add to this thread, answering some (or all) of my questions, and offering whatever insights might be deemed appropriate. Namaste and Godspeed.




    Hebrews 1:1 God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,  2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;  3 Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had  by himself purged  our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;  4 Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.  5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son?  6 And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith , And let all the angels of God worship him.  7 And of the angels he saith , Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire.  8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.  9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore  God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.  10 And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands:  11 They shall perish ; but thou remainest ; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment;  12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up , and they shall be changed : but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail .  13 But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool ?  14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

    2:1 Therefore  we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard , lest at any time we should let them slip .  2 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward;  3 How shall we escape , if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him;  4 God also bearing them witness , both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will?  5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come , whereof we speak .  6 But one in a certain place testified , saying , What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him?  7 Thou madest him a little  lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands:  8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him.  9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little  lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.  10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.  11 For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren,  12 Saying , I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.  13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me.  14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is , the devil;  15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.  16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham.  17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.  18 For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted , he is able to succour them that are tempted .

    3:1 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;  2 Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house.  3 For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house.  4 For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all things is God.  5 And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after ;  6 But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end.  7 Wherefore  (as the Holy Ghost saith , To day if ye will hear his voice,  8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness:  9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years.  10 Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said , They do alway err in their heart; and they have not known my ways.  11 So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.)  12 Take heed , brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.  13 But exhort one another daily  , while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.  14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end;  15 While it is said , To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation.  16 For some, when they had heard , did provoke : howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses.  17 But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned , whose carcases fell in the wilderness?  18 And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not ?  19 So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.

    4:1 Let us therefore fear , lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it .  2 For unto us was the gospel preached , as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.  3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said , As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world.  4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh  day from all his works.  5 And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest.  6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein , and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief:  7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said , To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts.  8 For if Jesus had given them rest , then would he not afterward have spoken of another day.  9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God.  10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his.  11 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.  12 For the word of God is quick , and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and  spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.  13 Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.  14 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.  15 For we have not an high priest which cannot  be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.  16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

    5:1 For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins:  2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant , and on them that are out of the way ; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity.  3 And by reason hereof he ought , as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins.  4 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.  5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee.  6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.  7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and  supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared;  8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered ;  9 And being made perfect , he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him;  10 Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec.  11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered , seeing ye are dull of hearing.  12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.  13 For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe.  14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.

    6:1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,  2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.  3 And this will we do , if  God permit .  4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened , and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,  5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come ,  6 If they shall fall away , to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh , and put him to an open shame .  7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them  by whom it is dressed , receiveth blessing from God:  8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.  9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak .  10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister .  11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end:  12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.  13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself,  14 Saying , Surely  blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee.  15 And so, after he had patiently endured , he obtained the promise.  16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife.  17 Wherein  God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath:  18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie , we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us :  19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil;  20 Whither the forerunner is for us entered , even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.

    7:1 For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;  2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is , King of peace;  3 Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually .  4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.  5 And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is , of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham:  6 But he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises.  7 And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the better.  8 And here  men that die receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth .  9 And as I may so say  , Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham.  10 For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him.  11 If  therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood,  (for under it the people received the law ,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron?  12 For the priesthood being changed , there is made of necessity a change also of the law.  13 For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar.  

    14 For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.  15 And it is yet far more evident: for that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest,  16 Who is made , not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life.  17 For he testifieth  , Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.  18 For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof.  19 For the law made nothing perfect , but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God.  20 And inasmuch as  not without an oath he was made priest:  21 (For those priests were  made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will not repent , Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec:)  22 By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament.  23 And they truly were  many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death:  24 But this man, because he continueth ever , hath an unchangeable priesthood.  25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.  26 For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens;  27 Who needeth  not daily , as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's: for this he did once, when he offered up himself.  28 For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.

    8:1 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens;  2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched , and not man.  3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and  sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer .  4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law:  5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See , saith he , that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount.  6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.  7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second.  8 For finding fault with them, he saith , Behold , the days come , saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah:  9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not , saith the Lord.  10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people:  11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying , Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least  to the greatest .  12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more.  13 In that he saith , A new covenant, he hath made the first old . Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.

    9:1 Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.  2 For there was a tabernacle made ; the first, wherein  was the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread  ; which is called the sanctuary.  3 And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all  ;  4 Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded , and the tables of the covenant;  5 And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot  now speak particularly .  6 Now when these things were thus ordained , the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God.  7 But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people:  8 The Holy Ghost this signifying , that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest , while as the first tabernacle was yet standing:  9 Which was a figure for the time then present , in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect , as pertaining to the conscience;  10 Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation.  11 But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come , by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say , not of this building;  12 Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.  13 For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean , sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh:  14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?  

    15 And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.  16 For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator .  17 For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth .  18 Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood.  19 For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book , and all the people,  20 Saying , This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you.  21 Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry.  22 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.  23 It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.  24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us:  25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others;  26 For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.  27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die , but after this the judgment:  28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear  the second time without sin unto salvation.

    10:1 For the law having a shadow of good things to come , and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year  continually  make the comers thereunto perfect .  2 For then would they not have ceased to be offered ? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins.  3 But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year.  4 For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins.  5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith , Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me:  6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure .  7 Then said I , Lo , I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God.  8 Above when he said  , Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law;  9 Then said he , Lo , I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second.  10 By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.  11 And  every priest standeth daily  ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins:  12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;  13 From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool .  14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified .  15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before ,  16 This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;  17 And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.  18 Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.  

    19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,  20 By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say , his flesh;  21 And having an high priest over the house of God;  22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.  23 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering;  (for he is faithful that promised Wink  24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works:  25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching .  26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,  27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.  28 He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses:  29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye , shall he be thought worthy , who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified , an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?  30 For we know him that hath said , Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense , saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people.  31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.  32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated , ye endured a great fight of afflictions;  33 Partly , whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used .  34 For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods , knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance.  35 Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward.  36 For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise.  37 For yet a little while , and he that shall come will come , and will not tarry .  38 Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back , my soul shall have no pleasure in him.  39 But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

    11:1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for , the evidence of things not seen .  2 For by it the elders obtained a good report .  3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear .  4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh .  5 By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found , because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony , that he pleased God.  6 But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is , and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.  7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear , prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.  8 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed ; and he went out , not knowing whither he went .  9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise:  10 For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.  11 Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age , because she judged him faithful who had promised .  12 Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead , so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable.  13 These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.  14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country.  15 And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out , they might have had opportunity to have returned .  16 But now they desire a better country, that is , an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed  to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.  17 By faith Abraham, when he was tried , offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son,  18 Of whom it was said , That in Isaac shall thy seed be called :  19 Accounting that God was able to raise him up , even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure.  
    20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come .  21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dying , blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped , leaning upon the top of his staff.  22 By faith Joseph, when he died , made mention of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones.  23 By faith Moses, when he was born , was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the king's commandment.  24 By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter;  25 Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures  of sin for a season;  26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward.  27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured , as seeing him who is invisible.  28 Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them.  29 By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned .  30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down , after they were compassed about seven days.  31 By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not , when she had received the spies with peace.  32 And what shall I more say ? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets:  33 Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions,  34 Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong , waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens.  35 Women received their dead raised to life again  : and others were tortured , not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection:  36 And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment:  37 They were stoned , they were sawn asunder , were tempted , were slain with the sword  : they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins  ; being destitute , afflicted , tormented ;  38 (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth.  39 And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise:  40 God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect .

    12:1 Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about  with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us,  2 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.  3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.  4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.  5 And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him:  6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth , and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth .  7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?  8 But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.  9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live ?  10 For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure ; but he for our profit , that we might be partakers of his holiness.  11 Now no  chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby .  12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down , and the feeble knees;  13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way ; but let it rather be healed .  

    14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord:  15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby  many be defiled ;  16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright.  17 For ye know how that afterward , when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected : for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears.  18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched , and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest,  19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more:  20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded , And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned , or thrust through with a dart:  21 And so terrible was the sight , that Moses said , I exceedingly fear  and quake:)  22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,  23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect ,  24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel.  25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh . For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven:  26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised , saying , Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.  27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken , as of things that are made , that those things which cannot be shaken may remain .  28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:  29 For  our God is a consuming fire.

    13:1 Let brotherly love continue .  2 Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby  some have entertained angels unawares .  3 Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them ; and them which suffer adversity , as being yourselves also in the body.  4 Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge .  5 Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have : for he hath said , I will never leave thee, nor  forsake thee.  6 So that we may boldly say , The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.  7 Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God: whose faith follow , considering the end of their conversation.  8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.  9 Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein .  10 We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle.  11 For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp.  12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate.  13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach.  14 For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come .  15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is , the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.  16 But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased .  17 Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves : for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief : for that is unprofitable for you.  18 Pray for us: for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly.  19 But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner.  20 Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,  21 Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.  22 And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you in few words.  23 Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty ; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you.  24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you.  25 Grace be with you all. Amen . [Written to the Hebrews from Italy, by Timothy.]

    B.B.Baghor wrote:Here's a couple of interesting views on Lucifer and his origin and role. Strike a match and light a candle to ponder some more food for thought on the "Lightbearer" who's now, according my perceptions, being invited to dine with God in the Hall of Fame decorated by us human beings, now waiting behind the curtains  Cheerful

    "When Carl Sagan had famously said that “we're made of star stuff,” he wasn't joking because the facts are that the cosmos are hidden within all of us humans. We are the SO BELOW here on earth in which the cosmos and heavens are the AS ABOVE.

    Albert Pike, 33rd Degree Freemason and Sovereign Grand Commander of the Scottish Rite said; “Lucifer the Son of the Morning! Is it he who bears the Light, and with its splendours intolerable blinds feeble sensual, or selfish souls? Doubt it not! " And one of Freemasonry's greatest philosophers that has ever lived, 33rd Degree Freemason and master Rosicrucian Manly P. Hall said this about Lucifer in his book, All Seeing Eye;

    "Lucifer represents the individual intellect and will which rebels against the domination of Nature and attempts to maintain itself contrary to natural impulse. Lucifer, in the form of Venus, is the morning star spoken of in Revelation, which is to be given to those who overcome the world."

    Source: http://gnosticwarrior.com/lucifer.html

    study  *******  study *******  study  *******  study *******  study  ********  study  ********  study ******** study    

    Isaiah Chapter 14 is the ONLY direct reference in the Old Testament to Lucifer, and it’s here:
    http://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/

    Luke  *******  Luke  *******  Luke  ******* Luke  *******  Luke *******  Luke *******  Luke  ******* Luke  ******* Luke  

    Who's Lucifer? by Brian Knowles

    "The King James Version renders it as follows: "How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art though cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations."

    In spite of this rendering, the proper name "Lucifer" is not in the original Hebrew text. In Hebrew "Lucifer, son of the morning" is helel ben shachar. It could be translated "Shining one, son of the dawn." It is not a proper name, but an epithet for the king of Babylon.

    Why then did the King James translators translate "Lucifer" for "Shining one" in this passage?

    The answer lies in two earlier translations. In the third century B.C.E., Ptolemy Philadelphus (285-247 B.C.E.), the Greek-speaking Pharoah of Egypt,
    commissioned a Greek translation of the Hebrew Scriptures for his own library. Seventy-two scholars performed the work. They became known as "The Seventy." Their translation itself was called "The Septuagint" or "LXX," which are the Roman numerals for "70."

    In translating Isaiah 14:12, the Seventy chose the word Heosphoros for the Hebrew helel ben shachar. Heos means "in or of the morning" and phoros
    means "that which is borne, or bearing." This is not an exact translation of the original Hebrew, but it’s reasonably close.

    Jerome’s Translation

    As mentioned above, the Septuagint (LXX) translation was commissioned during the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus. The Prophets section wasn’t completed until around 200 B.C.E. By the time of Jesus and the apostles, the LXX was in common use throughout Palestine. It is clear from the wording that many of the New Testament’s quotations from the Old Testament are taken from the Greek (LXX), rather than the Hebrew, text.

    Because Greek is a very different language than Hebrew, much of the original meaning and intent was lost in the LXX.

    As empires rose and fell, the fortunes of languages rose and fell with them. The longer the Romans ruled, the more prominent Latin became. During Constantine’s reign, the Roman Empire took over gentile Christianity, politicized it, and made it the state religion. By the fourth century C.E., the Latin "father" Jerome (340 AD – 419 AD) had risen to prominence within the Roman Catholic Church. At the suggestion of Pope Damasus, Jerome began work on a Latin translation of the Bible. After 20 years of toil, the translation now known as the Vulgate was completed in the year 405 C.E.

    Jerome used the LXX version, along with the Hebrew, in making his translation. As Church historian Schaff explains, "From the present stage of biblical philology and exegesis the Vulgate can be charged, indeed, with innumerable faults, inaccuracies, inconsistencies, and arbitrary dealing, in particulars…"

    When he translated Isaiah 14:12, Jerome did not strictly translate the Hebrew helel ben shachar, nor did he use the Greek (LXX) Heosphoros, which term, by his day, had fallen largely into disuse. Instead he translated as though the original word had been lukophos. Lukophos, by Jerome’s time, had become an epithet for the gods Apollo and Pan. Earlier, Catholic theologians Tertullian and Origen had begun to read Satan into the story of the King of Babylon in Isaiah 14. Jerome’s selection of words may have been influenced by this theology.

    As a result of Jerome’s translation, the images of Pan and the Devil were morphed together. Today, the devil is often depicted as "Lucifer," and his appearance is similar to the ancient god Pan, with goat-like features including horns and cloven hoofs. Yet there is nothing in the text itself that would indicate that a figure named "Lucifer" is intended. Nor do these verses in Isaiah 14 represent an account of the fall of the devil."

    Source: http://www.godward.org/hebrew%20roots/Feature%20Articles/who_is%20lucifer.htm
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you B.B. Look for "sermons" on "Lucifer" and the "Sabbath" in the Holy Bible. There aren't any. I could mention other topics -- but in my SDA background these were "Hot-Topics". Ellen G. White is very prolific and eloquent regarding "Lucifer" and the "Sabbath" with "here a little -- there a little" biblical-support. Some have charged that SDA's make the books of Ellen White a "New-Bible". I'm conflicted. I actually prefer reading the following Ellen White books (in the following order) as an alternative to reading Genesis through Revelation straight out of the Bible -- but is this approach closer-to or further-from the "Truth"??

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets.
    2. Prophets and Kings.
    3. The Desire of Ages.
    4. The Acts of the Apostles.


    Imagine Cleopatra, Delenn, or Vala Mal Doran reading these volumes theatrically in a cathedral or spaceship!! I am open to the theory that the Holy Bible and Ellen White Books contain a lot of "Historical-Fiction" -- but how is one to REALLY know (without absolute-access to City-State Documents and Scholars)??
    James1:1 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting .   2 My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; 3 Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience.   4 But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing *.   5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.   6 But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering . For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed .   7 For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord.   8  A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.   9 Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted: 10 But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away .   11 For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth , and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth : so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways.   12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried * , he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him.   13 Let no man say when he is tempted * , I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted * with evil, neither tempteth he * any man: 14 But every man is tempted , when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed .   15 Then when lust hath conceived , it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished , bringeth forth death.   16 Do not err , my beloved brethren.   17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.   18  Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures.   19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear , slow to speak , slow to wrath:   20 For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God.   21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls.   22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.   23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass:   24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way , and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was .   25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. 26  If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's religion is vain.   27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.

    2:1 My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.   2 For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; 3 And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool:   4  Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts?   5 Hearken , my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him?   6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw * you before the judgment seats?   7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called? 8 If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well:   9 But if ye have respect to persons , ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors.   10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.   11 For he that said , Do not commit adultery , said also, Do not kill . Now if thou commit no adultery , yet if thou kill , thou art become a transgressor of the law.   12 So speak ye , and so do , as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty.   13 For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment.   14 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can * faith save him?   15 If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute * of daily food,   16 And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled ; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit?   17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone *. 18 Yea, a man may say , Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 19 Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe , and tremble .   20 But wilt thou know , O vain man, that faith without works is dead?   21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?   22  Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect ?   23 And the scripture was fulfilled which saith * , Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God.   24  Ye see then how that by works a man is justified , and not by faith only.   25 Likewise * also was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she had received the messengers, and had sent them out another way?   26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

    3:1 My brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation. 2 For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body.   3 Behold , we put bits in the horses' mouths, that they may obey us; and we turn about their whole body.   4 Behold also the ships, which though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the governor listeth * .   5 Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things . Behold , how great a matter a little fire kindleth! 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell. 7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed , and hath been tamed of mankind * : 8 But the tongue can no man tame ; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.   9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God.   10  Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be .   11 Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter? 12 Can * the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh.   13 Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? let him shew out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom.   14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth.   15 This wisdom descendeth * not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 16 For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. 17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure *, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. 18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.

    4:1  From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? 2  Ye lust , and have not: ye kill , and desire to have , and cannot * obtain : ye fight and war , yet ye have not, because ye ask not.   3  Ye ask , and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts. 4  Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever * therefore will be * a friend of the world is the enemy of God.   5 Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy?   6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith , God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble.   7  Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.   8  Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded.   9  Be afflicted , and mourn , and weep : let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness.   10  Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up .   11 Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.   12  There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy : who art thou that judgest another?   13  Go to now, ye that say , To day or to morrow we will go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy and sell , and get gain :   14 Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away .   15  For that ye ought to say , If the Lord will * , we shall live , and do this, or that.   16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil.   17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin.

    5:1  Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you.   2 Your riches are corrupted , and your garments are motheaten.   3 Your gold and silver is cankered ; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days.   4 Behold , the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud , crieth : and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth.   5  Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton ; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter.   6  Ye have condemned and killed the just; and he doth not resist you.   7  Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold , the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain.   8 Be ye also patient ; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh .   9 Grudge not one against another *, brethren, lest ye be condemned : behold , the judge standeth before the door. 10 Take , my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience.   11 Behold , we count them happy which endure . Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy.   12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.   13 Is any among you afflicted ? let him pray . Is any merry ? let him sing psalms .   14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:   15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick , and the Lord shall raise him up ; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.   16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed . The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.   17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain : and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. 18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit.   19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him;   20 Let him know , that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.







    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Feb 02, 2018 3:16 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jan 27, 2018 2:18 am

    If you haven't noticed, I jump-around a lot, just to break things up. I often take multiple-sides, and I'm frequently irreverent toward that which I'm mostly respectful toward, just to cause all of us to think things through, rather than being manipulated by some sort of knee-jerk reactionary-bullshit, and yes I use terms like the "b" word to cause a reflective-reaction. Here is a video which is poorly-edited, yet which contains a message which I somewhat sympathize with. I could say a lot concerning the second and third videos, but I found it nearly impossible to use my computer this morning. Something seems to have changed. There seems to be a lot of nefarious-deception and general-bullshit everywhere. We seem to be jerked-around each and every day. Again, I'm not promoting anything at this point. I suspect that someone will attempt to use me at some point, and perhaps that's been ongoing throughout most of my life (with an intensification over the past-few years). Trust no-one, including me. I don't like or trust myself. I Hate My Life.





    I take this website 'As-Is'. They've been quite accommodating, especially when taking our obvious philosophical and methodological differences into account. I have my theories about a lot of things, but I try to maintain 'Responsible-Neutrality'. One of my theories is that most (or all) of the fancy-technology and alien-beings were brought here in antiquity by US!! The theory goes that we came here from Orion, and that we might've been fighting with each-other for a very, very, very long-time!! I'm honestly shutting-down regarding the madness. I've had quite enough for one lifetime. Perhaps I'll be 'back in the saddle' in my next incarnation. Who Knows?? I suspect the Computer-Management of This Solar-System for Thousands of Years, with strict-guidelines, yet with a form of direct-democracy which asks "What Do You Want??" in the manner of Mr. Morden from 'Babylon 5'. In other words, what we want determines what we get. This hypothetical-system might've kicked-in when we rebelled against God (by whatever definition). I've recently been thinking about the movie '2001: A Space Odyssey' and wondering if some aspects of this movie actually occurred in 12001 BC??!! I could continue, but I'm feeling REALLY BAD. Could it be that a 14,000 year-old HAL 9000 makes damn-sure that I never succeed??!! What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Dr. Peter Venkman Say?? But what if a 14,000 year-old HAL 9000 makes damn-sure that no-one succeeds at the Top of the Pyramid for any significant length of time?? What if, in antiquity, the Real God said "If I Can't Have Them, Then Nobody Can!!" I once heard Dr. Robert H. Schuller shout those exact words (but I don't remember the context)!! Where did Bob learn those words?? I wonder as I wander!!

    I'm going to attempt to practice what I preach by studying Job through Daniel side-by-side with Luke through Jude in a variety of translations (while listening to the Music of Dietrich Buxtehude). If any of you try this, notice what each-group actually teaches without outside-interference. If you don't know what I'm talking about, you might need to take a sabbatical. Context is Everything. What Would Joseph Fletcher Say?? He told me that Christianity was BS (or something to that effect) in the Randall Visitor's Center at Loma Linda University!! Honest!! The Music of Dietrich Buxtehude Performed on French-Romantic Organs with French-Romantic Interpretation might be the Way of the Future!! Actually Silbermann combined with Cavaille-Coll might be a Match Made in Heaven!! Why aren't Minimalist French-Cathedrals with Cavaille-Coll Organ-Replicas Model-Churches for the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic Church?? The Architectural and Musical Modernism of the Last-Half of the Twentieth-Century is Truly Heretical and Reprehensible!! But What Do I Know?? I Don't Know!! Consider the following divisions:

    1. Genesis.
    2. Exodus through Deuteronomy.
    3. Joshua through 2 Kings.
    4. 1 Chronicles through Esther.
    5. Job through Isaiah.
    6. Jeremiah through Daniel.
    7. Hosea through Malachi.
    8. Matthew and Mark.
    9. Luke through Acts.
    10. Romans through Galatians.
    11. Ephesians through Jude.
    12. The Revelation of Jesus Christ.

    Here's Heresy: What if one rewrote Group 9 (Luke through Acts) by incorporating all relevant portions of the other groups into the storyline?? We seem to desire satisfying-answers and certain-statements, but what if the reality of Biblical-Research is just the opposite (by accident or design)?? All churches and believers pick and choose (here a little, and there a little) don't they?? The SDA Church reflects an idealism which isn't necessarily presented in Sacred-Scripture (when read from cover to cover). The stack of EGW-Writings and Denominational-Publications rise like the Tower of Babel. Similar observations could be leveled at all churches. Is this sort of thing a necessary-evil?? Must we have a Matrix of Confusion to generate an Eschatological-Ideal?? Religious-History isn't nice. Not nice at all. But what if the Pain and Suffering have somehow been necessary?? How many people have submitted to the Discipline of Scripture?? I'm presently leaning toward the Music of Dietrich Buxtehude and Volume 4 (Isaiah to Malachi) of the 'SDA Bible Commentary', as a Remedial-Road Less-Travelled. Unfortunately, I'm so miserable that I find it difficult to concentrate. What if 'Witches and Warlocks International' are F@#$%ing Up My $hlt 24/7??!! If so (or some variation on this theme) why is this allowed by God and Heaven?? Is this alleged-phenomenon somehow reflective of God and Heaven in This Present Madness?? This thing might be nastier and more-complex than ANY of US can possibly imagine.

    I was at Norton Air Force Base when the SR-71 was video-taped as shown below. George H.W. Bush supposedly flew on a SR-71 in connection with the 'October Surprise'!! What Would John Lear Say?? UFO's were supposedly kept at Norton AFB. A 'Best in the World' Motion-Picture Studio was supposedly located at Norton AFB!! Norton AFB is mentioned in the 1992 film 'Sneakers'. Dan Aykroyd's character 'Mother' states "O.K., boss, this LTX-27 concealable mic is part of the same system that NASA used when they faked the Apollo moon landings. Yeah, the astronauts broadcast around the world from a soundstage at Norton Air Force Base in San Bernardino, California. So it worked for them, shouldn't give us too many problems."

    I had a terrific view of Norton AFB from my bedroom-window. I spoke with Steven Spielberg's stepmother (in Dr. Graham Maxwell's Sabbath-School Class) about a Science-Fictional Life of Christ Super-Movie (based-upon 'The Desire of Ages') just a couple of miles from Norton AFB. What if 'A Beautiful Mind' REALLY Occurred at Norton AFB and Loma Linda University Medical Center in the 1940's and 1950's?? What if a Scientist of Interest was converted to Seventh-day Adventism at that time?? What Would Dr. A. Graham Maxwell (University of Chicago doctoral-graduate) Say?? What Would Professor Ravenwood (of the University of Chicago, in 'Raiders of the Lost Ark') Say?? What Would Dr. Richard Rice (University of Chicago doctoral-graduate) Say?? What Would Charles Hartshorne (of the University of Chicago) Say?? What Would Dr. Louis Venden (doctoral-graduate of the Princeton Theological Seminary) Say?? What Would John Nash (of Princeton University) Say?? https://rbsc.princeton.edu/sites/default/files/Non-Cooperative_Games_Nash.pdf What Would Indiana Jones Say?? What Would Jupiter Jones Say?? What Would Paul Tillich (of Harvard University) Say?? What Would Jack Provonsha (doctoral-graduate of Harvard University) Say?? What Did They Know?? When Did They Know It??

    Billy Graham went soul-searching in the San Bernardino Mountains (if I remember correctly) when troubled over the Reliability of the Bible, and Billy decided to take a Leap of Faith. I wandered in and out of faith and doubt in those same mountains (many years later) and I'm still wandering in and out of faith and doubt. My threads are really a Matrix of Faith and Doubt, but I never took the show on the road, and I doubt that I ever will. I probably need to write a book at some point, but I don't know what to write, because I suspect that if I write a book, and do book-signings, this will open Pandora's Box and the Star-Gates of Hell. I think my hereditary and cultivated weaknesses would make me an easy-target for some VERY Pissed-Off Angels and Demons (for legion reasons)!! I think the Bad-Blood might go WAY Back!! I recently met a Beautiful-Woman who told me she "Felt Solid." I'd never heard ANYONE say THAT before!! Was she telling me she was Completely-Materialized?? Damned If I Know!! I Never Know Who I'm Dealing With!! A few days earlier I encountered another Beautiful-Woman who I didn't know, yet seemed to know. She had a very composed and definite disposition and stride. What is the meaning of this?? Welcome to the Hotel California?? This could be Heaven or it could be Hell.

    What if 'Norton AFB' is the 'Hotel California' AND the 'Stairway to Heaven'??!! Norton AFB was in San Bernardino, California, as is a Mission with Bells, close to a couple of Desert Highways (leading to Palm Springs and Las Vegas -- in addition to leading to Hollywood, which is probably an hour's drive). What if the San Bernardino City Mission was the Apollo Moon Mission?? 'The Eagles' Have Landed?? Think of the 'Woman' in 'Hotel California' and 'Stairway to Heaven'!! Could this be the smart and tough 'Iron Lady' I've suggested might run Earth (and possibly the Solar System)??!! What Would Sigorney Weaver in 'Paul' Say?? Think about alleged UFO's and a Moon-Mission Faking-Studio at Norton AFB!! San Bernardino is supposedly a Hotbed of Satanism!! Think of the request to the 'Captain' for wine in 'Hotel California'!! There are 'Captains' in the 'Air Force', aren't there?? Think of the mention of '1969' in 'Hotel California' which is when the Apollo 11 Moon-Mission was supposedly faked!! What if Faked Moon-Missions and Secret UFO's were somehow Necessary-Evils??

    Think about the images and videos below. Think about Tonya and her mother (including the possibility of similar individuals). What if Wars, Drugs, and Deception were somehow necessary to fund a somehow necessary Empire of UFO's and Underground-Bases (for who knows what reasons??)?? Consider multiple-meanings of 'Inland Empire'. I recently encountered someone who looked and acted a lot like Buzz Aldrin, and he didn't seem to like me!! Think about what I've posted in this post!! You don't suppose??!! What Would Bart Sibrel Say?? What Would Marduk-Ra Say?? He told me he was more powerful than the Queen, but he didn't say whether he was referring to the 'Queen of England' or the 'Queen of Heaven'. 'RA' told me about "Stolen-Technology". 'RA' told me "You should make a Freedom of Information Act Request." I Did Repeatedly, and Received Zero Information. 'RA' said "I Built Las Vegas with Bugsy." 'RA' said "I'm Rich." Rich congratulated me for winning something, but I never received anything. He told me "Wait Until People See What Those Who Were Loyal to God Got." He said "There Will Be Pandemonium." He said "An Extermination is Inevitable and Immanent." 'RA' told me "You'll Be Sorry If You Try to Save Humanity." I Have NO Idea Who Various Individuals of Interest REALLY Were. I Have NO Idea How to Interpret Their Comments.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 C-141_Pic__DF-ST-99-04805_
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 308_1scan20040302_205257
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 10%20SR-71A%2061-7975%20right%20side%20in%20flight%20rev%2020051211%20l
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 A10b5041b22c95f059f51e467f9a1114




    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Houston-ufo-1
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 The-hotel-california
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Cache_4084926975
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 6115d1343746622-encrypted-enemy-telecommunication-matrix-panel-display-beautifulmind-numbers_dvd-17-_1.
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Beautifulmind
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Hitler_alien
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 2283469,Vjo+GCOEPGRAVmFOoS0ZaZgZloi3SOBspCJjLxOHovd0+ULyiWdWElCd4kTBh9ueCs01ebRgPm4S6zQJSCfFSQ==
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 IMG_5950
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 14
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 2_james_bond
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 A-beautiful-mind-4
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Nazis2
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Nazi-Haunebu-III-cu
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 87d487b7c2d2-compressor
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 25NASH3-obit-master675
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Ufo+Hitler+2
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Calvine-UFO-591693
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Areamap640x480

    This is one of the most upsetting posts I've ever made. It's really a composite-post, constructed from several-posts, so there's a lot of repetition. Please continue to consider my posts and threads as Religious and Political Science-Fiction. This is NOT a Scholarly Work. I honestly Do NOT Know where the Truth ends and the BS begins, regardless of who I might've (or might not have) been in Antiquity. I'm honestly a Completely Ignorant Fool in This Present Incarnation. That's the Inconvenient-Truth. Sorry About That. Could an Alphabet Guy and/or Gal Brief Me, At Some Appropriate Time and Place?? Sort of like Martin Sheen briefing Jessie Marcel in 'Roswell'. Even If I Knew Too-Much and Talked Too-Much, No One Would Believe Me!!

    One of my theories is that Everything is in the Process of Being Revealed to Everyone (for better or worse, I know not). I've referred to a Hypothetical Investigative and Executive Judgment (possibly terminating in A.D. 2133). Some of this is based-upon Unorthodox Biblical-Interpretation (mostly from the Wisdom-Books and Major-Prophets of the Old-Testament, but also from the Gospels and Pauline-Epistles of the New-Testament). Some of this is based-upon a sort of Eschatological Legal-Theory. This is all very-tentative to me, but the technology and world-conditions are such that it is becoming more and more possible and believable. I've been living within this speculative delusional-system for several-years, and it seems to be destroying me, so I think I might need to do something else (like sex, drugs, and rock 'n roll, perhaps). Just Kidding. Astronomy in a Small Mountain-Observatory is one of the leading-possibilities. Watching Heavenly-Bodies is probably easier than Watching the Past, Present, and Future Unfold.

    In One of the Images Below, (in a composite-reenactment) "I" Might Be Talking With Mitchell (first-name) and Mitchell (last-name), But I Don't Want to Talk About It. It's Complicated. What Would Edgar Mitchell Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Mitchell Marduk Say?? What Would Elizabeth Mitchell Say?? What Would Agent Evans Say?? What Would Anna Say?? What Would Ava Say?? What Would Sophia Say?? What Would Tonya Harding Say?? I knew a ship-captain who called her "Tonya Hard-On"!! She reminds me of Miss Pris!! "I, Pris, Am *******!!"?? What Would Tonya's Mother Say?? She reminds me of the Oracle in the 'Matrix', Kate in 'East of Eden', Dr. Josephine Mataros in the 'Termination' episode of 'Earth: Final Conflict', Starbuck's Mom in 'Battlestar Galactica', and the Girl Next Door in the Hospital!! What Would the Borg-Queen Say?? "If You Want the Money, You're Going to Have to Come Here and Get It!!" "How About Doing a Table-Dance for Me??!!" "Why Did You Do THAT??!!" "I Don't Want to Talk to You Anymore!! Good-Bye!!" BTW -- I went to school with the Borg!! Honest!!

    It's been nearly a year since I had my Open-Heart Surgery, and I recently noticed that when I close my eyes, moving them quickly from left to right, I see a bright-white 'C' to the left and right!! Occasionally, one eye moves significantly out of alignment with the other, while I feel very-strange, for a couple of minutes. Does this mean that I'm 'Mind-Wired'?? What if Jeffrey Daugherty is Sherry Shriner is Marduk Ra?? Listen for the 'Squeaky-Chair'. Jeffrey Daugherty is the Christian Whistle-Blower!! What if Monica Lewinsky is the Liberal Whistle-Blower??!! 'RA' told me "I Like Bill Clinton!!" and "The Bush's Sold-Out Very-Quickly!!" Honest. We got-along in a very strained sense!! I felt like Chad interviewing Anna!! What if Chad Decker IS Amen Ra??  

    I've got a high-fever and I'm delirious!! I need to sleep, and I might need to get a room in the Bethesda Naval Hospital (after I go to the press)!! JUST KIDDING!! Put down those M16's!! Perhaps it's simply my fever and aches which are driving me crazy, but I'm unusually agitated today. I was rude to someone who tried to help me. Perhaps that's why I'm in the predicament I'm in. Perhaps I'm NOT Safe to Save. It is written "The Truth Shall Set You Free" but is this REALLY True?? I continue to suspect that this civilization was overthrown in antiquity, and has been ruled by secrecy for thousands of years (for better or worse, I know not). If this civilization overthrew a Truly-Righteous God in antiquity, is there redemption, or simply an eternal-verdict, such that this NEVER Happens Again?? What if the God 'we' overthrew was replaced by Supercomputers, Bio-Robots, and Bad@$$ Greys and Reptilians (in Bad@$$teroids)??!!

    My threads represent a Narrow-Road Less-Travelled Research-Project. They Do NOT Represent My Idealism. I've frankly hated this project. It's been a Nasty-Task, but someone had to do it. I Have Removed Everything I've Posted On the Internet From ALL Tables (Real and Imaginary). My Internet-Potpourri is for Mental and Spiritual Exercise Purposes ONLY. My Tripe Isn't Even Close To Being Ready For Prime-Time. I keep hearing the Best and Brightest Researchers speaking of the Elites Setting-Up a One-World Government, but I continue to suspect that a One Solar-System Government has existed for Thousands (or Millions) of Years!! I further suspect that we are building a Technological-Prison for Ourselves with Technology Supplied by Our Hidden-Rulers (for better or worse, I know not). I wonder if there are relatively-undeveloped planets in the universe with highly-ethical, highly-intelligent, highly-organized administrations presiding over civilizations without crime, war, pollution, overpopulation, industrial-accidents, technological-nightmares, etc.?! Some of us must study the 20th century in excruciating-detail, while we still have a chance. What if this Solar System Is a Big-Business Run By Hidden-Factions for Nefarious-Purposes?? What Would This Solar System Look Like Under a Hell-Model, Purgatory-Model, and Heaven-Model?? Which Model is Best for Business?? Which Model is Best for Us?? How Good Is Too Good?? How Many Trillions Are Enough?? Must the Corrupt Rule the Stupid for All-Eternity??  

    My Grief is Beyond Description Because There is No Resolution or Reconciliation, But Hope Springs Eternal. The Bible seems highly-problematic, and the Alternatives seem highly-problematic, but what if one MUST Properly Study and Interpret the Bible as a Prerequisite to Achieving and/or Receiving Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions?? Read the Holy-Bible Straight-Through, Over and Over, to Determine What It Teaches. As I leave you, please at least study this thread (in great-detail) from beginning to end (repeatedly, if possible) and then arrive at your OWN Conclusions. This thread is SO crazy and sad, that it's almost funny!! Almost. I Know That I Don't Know, But Fence-Riders Form Splinter-Groups, and I'm probably making things worse for myself, but how could they be any worse?? The End Might Be Near. Again. Then Again, Perhaps We Can Have a Conversation in A.D. 2133. What Would Lucio Bernardo Silvestre Say?? What Would Chad Decker Say?? "World Without End. Amen."


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 350?cb=20090425011942
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8



    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 396-t3491822-
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Horus-2001-a-space-odyssey-1968-dave-bowman-the-star-child
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 00-guantanamo-bay-cartoon
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 C23ced29307801.55ed32805a84f
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 89d399ca88f9932f338e42cf804b1682
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 2001-A-Space-Odyssey.-Image-supplied.
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 2001-05
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Waynes_World_Pacer
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Religious+Elders+Flag+in+Oh+God+1977
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Exercise-of-vital-powers-05
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Jj30chl8e3iy
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 115
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 200112
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 State_of_play21
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Dogma-dogma-3555190-1024-768
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Incognito-pictures1





    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 I-Tonya-Movie-Trailer-Tonya-Harding-Margot-Robin-Allison-Janney-Tom-Lorenzo-Site-7




    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 S5cX9ELIu
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Hal_9000_animated_fractal_by_jayaprime-d7j1yge
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 A_beautiful_mind_3
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 45D32BA100000578-5030543-image-a-247_1509343199329
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Sometimes I wonder if you might be Sherry Shriner??!!
    Sometimes I wonder if this thread might be about you??!!
    Pris, sometimes I wonder if this might be you in antiquity??!!
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Ap_wallpaper5_1600_1200
    http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner

    Lol I'm not sure... but I'm guessing this is sort of a compliment coming from you, Oxy.  Thanks... I think. cat  

    Btw, if I was Sherry Shriner, I wouldn't put this up, would I?  Very Happy

    A book review on Sherry Shriner's 'Interview With The Devil':

    Avoid at all costs.
    By Sane Human Being on June 6, 2016
    Format: Paperback

    This woman is a delusional loon. Her crazy mythology seems to combine every conspiracy theory you ever heard with some weird version of the Christian bible, sufficiently skewed to grant herself a position of power and influence in the story. It shows a childish lack of imagination as if she just went on conspiracypedia.com and cut loose with the copy/paste until she had a new religion in her hands.

    Do not feed this troll. She will end up a footnote on local news having shot and eaten one of her own relatives for being possessed or some other such nonsense. I suspect the positive reviews are all from her existing cult members who seem to follow her around like lost puppies hanging on her every insane word. I shudder to think what traumas these unfortunate individuals must have suffered in order to render them susceptible to her poisonous rhetoric.
    https://www.amazon.com/Interview-Devil-My-Conversation-Lucifer-ebook/product-reviews/B01G5L1CMM/ref=cm_cr_getr_d_paging_btm_2?ie=UTF8&reviewerType=all_reviews&sortBy=recent&pageNumber=2#R16YUUMW04J7TP

    http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t9334p25-i-jesus-am-lucifer#129728
    .
    .
    Pris, I probably shouldn't have made it personal, but I guess I'm modeling the concept of an Ancient Egyptian Soul with Dozens of Bodies and Personalities, Who Might be Linked to a Mainframe, and Might've Ruled This Solar System for Thousands of Years by Controlling EVERYTHING and Playing ALL Sides!! I'm Tired of Casting My Speculative-Pearls Before the Swine, and I Think I Simply Wish to Silently Watch Things Play Out. My Health is Deteriorating, and I Don't Feel Like Working for Nothing to Accomplish Nothing. I Just Think We'll be Shocked When We Learn How Things Have REALLY Worked in This Solar System for Thousands of Years. I might not post again for a very-long time. I frankly might not be around much longer. Geronimo.
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Deadreckoning1
    I've been asking seemingly thousands of simple questions over the past few years, with seemingly only dozens of genuine-answers and half-hearted answers. Everything seems to be either Obvious-Lies or Half-Truths. The Second-Coming of Christ was supposed to occur 2,000 years-ago, and it's always "Right Around the Corner" century after century after century, and one is called a "Mocker At the End of Time!!" if this glaring-problem is pointed-out. Is it too much to ask who Sherry Shriner REALLY Was?? Is it too much to ask if Sherry Shriner is REALLY Dead?? Is it too much to ask "How Did She Die (Or Appear to Die)??" I'm going to make this one post on this new thread, and just let it go. I recently heard the theory that JFK was a faked-assassination!! But what if cloning was highly-advanced in 1963?? Or what about possible Hitler-clones in 1945?? What if Sherry Shriner was a clone?? She said there were several Obama's!! We seem to live in a Solar System of Lies and Illusions, and I'm frankly sick of the whole-mess. Everyone seems to LIE. The LIE is Different At Every Level. What Would Richard Hoagland Say?? I suspect that this Solar System was overthrown in antiquity, and the only way to maintain the takeover for thousands of years was through LIES!! An Individual of Interest told me "God Can Run Things However He Wants To!!" This same Individual of Interest said they had "Helped Me!!" If Sherry is REALLY DEAD, "Good-Bye Sherry!! Thank-You for the Years of Disclosure!! I'll Miss You and Your Show!! I Hope Things Somehow Work Out Well for All of Us!! No Matter Who We Are, and No Matter What We've Done!! Hope Springs Eternal!!"
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZN_i7SZzv4A
    When Clones Malfunction- The Fake Among Us

    Great new vid by the late Sherry Shriner who died last week (in case you weren’t aware.) She was one of the few who actually talked about the clones in DC and Hollywood on a consistent basis. She will be greatly missed. Good compilation of latest clone mishaps. Their metabolism is horrible and they must be replaced often. This is exactly how it always happens…they start staring off into space and pass out. And if you don’t believe me watch, this 2nd video where the dude is DEFINITELY a clone on his last leg.

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=1&v=aznatNOLVes
    Illuminati Ritual Season III: THE PRINCE & THE QUEEN
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm shocked!! A few hours ago, I found out about Brook's grave illness, and now I am told that Sherry Shriner is DEAD!! I noticed that her last show was 01/05/18, and she usually has shows on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. Brook and Sherry probably have had more to do with my strange research-threads than anyone else, with the possible exception of the individual I've referred to as 'RA'. Do we know any particulars about Sherry's death?? She's claimed for years that she was near the top of a Government Hit-List, but that things had seemed to be better since Donald Trump was elected President. Sherry claimed to be the Granddaughter of the Biblical King David!! She claimed to be a Leader of Israel!! She seemed to have first-hand knowledge of events it would seem to be impossible to know anything about. There's something I liked about Sherry, yet I always remained Wary of Sherry. The content was almost always negative and horrific, with a disproportionate focus on Revelation and the End of the World. Paul and the Pauline-Epistles were mercilessly bashed by Sherry. People were chided for not knowing their Bibles, yet those who spent too much time on the Bible were accused of 'Bible Idolatry'. Going directly to the 'Father' was preferred to any other source, and presumably Sherry got her info from the 'Father' so perhaps all one had to do was listen to her show three times a week for the Real-Deal.

    I've tried to construct a very-strange science-fictional alternative-reality, which has probably driven me at least 87% insane. This is all very bizarre. Are these developments an indication that things are about to Go to Hell??? I've vowed to remain mostly or completely silent in 2018, but I've already been editing and adding to my threads, and commenting on Brook and Sherry. I don't know about Brook, but I've wondered if Sherry was somehow Supercomputer-Connected. Her shows were SO Strange and Upsetting, but Sherry never seemed to miss a beat, or become emotional. Was I just one more duped-idiot, or was I exposed to some aspect of cutting-edge disclosure?? I frankly have NO Idea. I feel as if I might've met Brook and/or Sherry without knowing it, but I don't want to talk about it. I don't really want to talk about anything anymore. I've recently become rather rude while talking to a relative about the 'TRUTH'. Truth-Speaking seems to be an Exercise in Futility. A couple of years ago, Sherry spoke of her days being numbered. I suspect that the Historical Management of Humanity is being replaced by a New-Crew presently (for better or worse, I know not). I continue to think that EVERYTHING Will Be Revealed from Antiquity to Modernity (in Great Detail). Is Earth ultimately a Technocratic-Governance Prison-Planet?? Was an Unalterable-Verdict Rendered in Antiquity?? I suspect that the Ultimate Universe-Rulers are Smarter and Tougher Than ANYONE Can Imagine. Don't Mess With Their Check...

    I'm surprised that no one is commenting on this thread. I've had a somewhat strange feeling throughout the years, as I've passively researched strange topics within Project Avalon, The Mists of Avalon, Sherry's Show, Alex Jones' Show, and the Internet in General. I've never known who and what I'm really dealing with, or whether such research was fundamentally a virtue or a vice. I pledged Responsible-Neutrality, but what was the reality?? I've sensed a lot of Disclosure-Bullying, but then I'm just a Sensitive-Boy. I've noticed an increasing amount of Fast-Walking Fast-Talking Arrogant Guys and Gals, Who Seem to be Above It All, and SO Superior to We the Sheep. What's REALLY Going On Here?? Does ANYONE Know Any Details About the Death of Sherry Shriner?? Did She Fake Her Death, to Go Incognito?? What the Hell Is Going On Here?? Sherry claimed to have Serious Heart Problems (going back at least a couple of years). I think she had back problems as well (if I remember correctly). She sounded OK on 01/05/18. What Happened?? I just found some comments under one of Sherry's last YouTube videos which mention her passing, but no details whatsoever. There are several videos which are highly critical of Sherry, so researchers beware. I tried to analyze her work as being mostly science-fictional in nature, but possibly revealing some forbidden truth to those with eyes to see, and ears to hear. Her Interview with the Devil was Beyond Creepy. She seemed to have first-hand information about Satanism. Sherry recently said "2018 Will Be a Year of Goodbyes." It Makes Me Wonder.


    I don't know why I'm asking this, but is the Alleged Death of Sherry Shriner somehow related to the Nuclear Missile Scare in Hawaii?? I think I found out about Sherry's supposed death on January 12, and I asked how she died, and I wondered if her passing somehow indicated that things might be going to hell?! The next day, the Hawaii Missile Scare occurred!! A few days later, someone told me that someone I've somehow associated with Sherry Shriner said to say "Hello" to me!! All of the Above is probably a real-stretch, but I wonder as I wander!! Three days prior to Fukushima, 'RA' told me "I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water has gone under the bridge." I replied "Oh Well." Approximately three months prior to Fukushima, 'RA' told me that preparations had been completed for an undisclosed something. Honest. I've given up. I keep asking questions which never get answered. I keep sensing deception and obfuscation. I Eschew Obfuscation!! BTW -- It's now January 25, and Sherry hasn't had a show since January 5. That's three weeks without a show. This has never happened before. 'RA' knew that I was a regular listener to Sherry's show (without me telling him). I'd appreciate some inside-information regarding All of the Above. I'm tired of being 'Out of the Loop'. I'm forced to guess about EVERYTHING. No One Tells Me ANYTHING. Sherry Shriner has been talking about 'Clones' and 'Soul-Scalping' for quite a few years now. Her shows have been quite a wild-ride (which has apparently ended).

    I've suspected multiple-aspects to 'Sherry Shriner' for years. This is a Real Longshot BUT I just watched a video by Sherry Wilde for the second-time, and then I did an internet-search of her name, and I was shocked by what I found. In the video, Sherry said she was born on December 25, 1950, and she described heart-problems and chronic-fatigue, along with supernatural-attacks. She wished to die because things were so bad for her. She discovered that she had been implanted, and that the implant had been removed by the Dracos. Now, there is an obituary for a Sherry Wilde (same name) of West Carrollton, Ohio, who unexpectedly died on February 19, 2017. This Sherry was born on April 26, 1962. Sherry Shriner claimed to live in Carrollton, Ohio. The Sherry Wilde in the video often sounds a bit like Sherry Shriner, regarding content and voice-inflection. Both Sherry Shriner and Sherry Wilde claimed to have heart-problems, claimed to be under-attack, and claimed to be poisoned. Sherry Shriner was born on December 11, 1965. https://www.mylife.com/sherry-shriner/sherry-shriner Here is the link to the Sherry Wilde (of West Carrollton, Ohio) obituary. http://www.legacy.com/obituaries/dayton/obituary.aspx?pid=184211958

    WILDE, Sherry A. 54, of West Carrollton, passed away unexpectedly on February 19, 2017 at her home. She was born on April 26, 1962 to Elgin and Janice (Knoble) Olson in Anoka, MN. In September of 1985, she married Drew Wilde and they lived in West Carrollton, Ohio. In addition to her parents, Sherry is survived by her loving husband, Drew; sons, Joshua (Jodi) and Shannon; sister, Michelle; brother, Stephen; grandchildren, Kaden, Kinley, Kyler, and Evy; mother-in-law, Beverly; sister-in-law, Debra; nephew, William, as well as many other relatives and friends. Sherry was a very giving person and proof that angels do exist. A gathering will be held on Saturday, February 25, 2017 from 3:00 - 4:00 pm with a memorial service following at 4:00 pm at Newcomer Funeral Home & Crematory, 3940 Kettering Blvd., Kettering, OH 45439. To leave a special message for the family online, please visit www.NewcomerDayton.com. Published in Dayton Daily News on Feb. 22, 2017

    What's a bit strange to me is that I had my open-heart surgery on February 24, 2017, and a couple of days later I indirectly encountered an older-lady who reminded me of my conceptualizations of who might REALLY run Earth (and possibly the Solar System). She seemed to have extreme-importance and a tough-manner, but that's all I'm going to say about that. A few weeks later, while I was leaving the hospital, following a follow-up visit, I encountered a 'Matrix Oracle' sort of person, who claimed to be suffering from cancer. I gave her a couple of dollars for the bus, but she went right back into the hospital, instead of waiting for the bus. Here is the Sherry Wilde video. Remember, the Obituary Sherry was supposedly born on April 26, 1962, and the Video Sherry was born on December 25, 1950. This is the sort of thing which has been happening to me for years!! It's never really conclusive, but what are the odds?? Some of you NSA and CIA Guys and Gals probably know the whole-story, and are laughing at me!! Notice in my previous-post on this thread, that I said that listening to Sherry Shriner's show had been a 'Wild Ride'. Has it been a 'Wilde Ride'?? I know a lady who was having surgery a couple of miles from where I was having surgery, at the same time, but I didn't know about this until many months later. Again, what are the odds?? Here is Sherry Shriner's classic 'Paul-Bashing' show on July 7, 2014. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner Here is Sherry Shriner's last-show on January 5, 2018. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2018/01/05/01-05-18-blacklisted-news-and-bible-prophecy

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Ufo-saucer




    Here is a partial answer to the question "Who Is Sherry Shriner?" http://sherryshriner.com/sherry/intro.htm A lot of people send me emails asking me, "Who are you?"  Well frankly, I hate talking about myself so I've copied and pasted here the Introduction I wrote for my first book..naturally all the chapters of this book are listed on this website for free as articles. You can even listen to the book for free at http://www.sherryaudios.com  I would never charge money for something the Lord has revealed to me or told me to tell others. The books are a convenience for those who didn't want to read the info on a computer but wanted it in book form. Bible Codes Revealed: The Coming UFO Invasion By Sherry Shriner.

       It would stand at the foot of my bed and stare at me as I lay trying to sleep. Fear and sheer terror would grip every muscle and bone I had. It was at least 7 feet tall, dark, and evil. It wore a pitch black cape that completely covered its body from head to toe. I would shrivel under my blankets and pray for it to go away. I did not know what it was other than feeling it was some evil being straight from hell and I certainly did not know what it wanted. Night terrors are real.

       I continued to be haunted throughout childhood of this evil, demonic being scaring me at night. Often I would also see other shorter, creepy, black shadows move throughout the room whenever I was trying to sleep. I was too scared to move or even breathe for that matter. Going to sleep for me would mean to close my eyes and keep them closed just so I did not have to look at them however I could always feel their presence when they were around.  I developed a keen sense to know when demonic beings were around me even if I could not see them and yet I did not know how to get away from them or what to do about it. I would just pray for the Most High to protect me.

        Later in life, I would learn as an adult that the tall one was one of Lucifer’s generals sent to kill  me. I did not know who they were, but these beings knew who I was. From the time I was born, Lucifer knew I had a prophetic calling on my life, and that as an adult, I would grow up to become one of his arch enemies. I would learn as an adult how to expose, attack, and tear down his strongholds that he would create to control and destroy mankind. To prevent this from happening, he had assigned one of his top ranking generals to kill me.

        Lucifer is on a mission to control the world as the Antichrist. I am on a mission to make it as miserable as possible for him. I despise him.  

       My mission started by being born to a God fearing family in Cleveland, Ohio during the winter of 1965. From my earliest childhood memories, I cannot remember a time when I did not know who Jesus was. I have loved Him since I can remember. When I was two years old, I was proclaiming His Name. I would become re-born in Him at the age of five. My life has been a journey from wondering how to become closer to Him to learning and building that close relationship that no one could ever replace.  My true love in life was and has always been God Himself.

           As time passed, I was enrolled in private Christian schools and had attended church almost every Sunday during the 18 years I lived with my parents. But as I was growing up through churchianity or simply the system of religion, I always felt there was something missing. I was miserable and I could not figure out why.

          Although I loved Jesus, I hated religion. There was just something wrong with the whole thing, and I could not put my finger on it at the time. Out of 100,000 plus denominations, by luck, I had landed in the denomination that had everything right, and everyone else was wrong. Yes, I am being sarcastic.

          But for these reasons, I have always been a nonconformist, and it has been an uphill battle to be forced to live in a world of conformity. As a child, I was the black sheep, the rebellious one who would not conform and believe what I was told to believe simply because I was supposed to believe it. I knew there were doctrinal errors in the churches, which was clear from a young age. I had found my own mind. I had my own views and my own thoughts, and I was determined to keep them even if they had to stay my own. And yet at times, I did not even know where they were coming from or why I had them.

          By the age of 12 I had read the Bible from front to back, being partial to the book of Revelation. Not fully understanding much of the book, the beast rising out of the sea with 7 heads and 10 horns fascinated me.  By the age of 18, I had probably read the Bible more times than most pastors and had repeatedly read several of the Old and New Testament books.

          I became an avid student of Bible prophecy. I could not get enough of hearing about end time events, the arrival of the Antichrist, and ultimately, the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. It was also during those early pre-teen years that I had read my first Bible prophecy book which I had taken off my dad's bookshelf. Reading Hal Lindsey’s Late Great Planet Earth not only changed my life, but seemed to give me direction. I identified with it, and it seemed to define who I was and who I would later become. As I read the pages of end time events, I knew I would be involved in these events and that I would be a warrior in the last days for the Most High God.

           Bible prophecy has always had a strong hold over my life. I can not escape it.  I was born for these last days. I was born to be a warrior. For this reason Lucifer had targeted me as a child for death. He had sent his forces to intimidate me and keep me from discovering my relationship with Yahweh or from achieving what I was destined to become. He didn’t succeed then, and he still hasn’t. And every day live, I use to fight against him and the kingdom he is trying to establish here in some way.  

          From the first time I had heard about the Second Coming of Jesus Christ, I was hooked. That is all I cared to hear about. That is all I wanted to hear about. Nothing else about religion interested me much. I had seen enough and experienced enough of it daily to know religion itself was hypocritical. Religion was a road paved with good intentions but rarely traveled correctly by anyone on it. Most people in the churches just seemed pretentious and fake and more centered around man, materialism, and gossip circles than God Himself. And to question theology and beliefs was almost blasphemous to them. By typical churchianity standards, I was certainly going to go to hell if I didn’t believe everything the church taught and the way they taught it.

         I also learned at a young age that other people didn’t experience quite the same things as I did. Looking back, I can now see that I was just more in tune with the spiritual world than anyone else I knew. Of course, as a child, you wouldn’t know what that was. So I learned to keep things to myself and not talk about the things that scared me or the monsters I saw or felt near me.  The mere mention of monsters was sure to bring fits of hysterical laughter from others. And it always did.  

           As I grew up, the beings from hell never went away. They were always stalking me, but I no longer feared them either. I learned that by calling on the Name of the Lord, they would leave, and if they did not I just ignored them. If I moved, they followed. When I was in college, I didn't notice them much, if at all. I do not know if they went away or if I was just too busy to notice. It seems back then, I never just went to bed. I simply passed out from exhaustion. It was when I was in college at Liberty Baptist University in Lynchburg, Virginia that I began a career in radio news. I became the campus radio news director after my first year. During that time, I landed my first job at a radio station in Lynchburg, Virginia as a political news reporter and announcer. At the same time, I also served as an intern political correspondent with a competing station under an alias in Roanoke, Virginia. I was having fun. It had been a long time dream to have a career in television news broadcasting. Radio would be a way to break into it and give me experience and a chance to build my resume. My experience at Liberty University culminated with several journalism awards.

          After two years in Virginia, I transferred to Kent State University where I was elected to become the director of their campus radio news department. During that time, I also took a job with a local newspaper focusing on political news. I graduated in 1991 with degrees in Criminal Justice, Journalism, and Political Science.

         Shortly after graduating, I moved to Washington D.C. and found there were not any doors opening for me at all. I had my eyes set on the Washington bureau of CNN. The Atlanta bureau had suggested with my political news reporting experience that I get into the Washington bureau. However the Washington bureau said I did not have enough experience. I was going in circles and without any real options. I decided to move back to Ohio and got married shortly after. It was not too long after that when I realized they were back. And it was then that I finally just had enough of them. It was time to find out who they were and why they were stalking me.

          I was married, unemployed, had my first child, and was finally staring reality in the face. It was time to confront who these demonic beings were and what they wanted with me.  

         I embarked on an intense research over the next 5 years into spiritual warfare, hell, demons, Satan, and continued into my favorite areas of end time events and last days prophecies. I studied the deception in the churches, UFOs, government black operations, the New World Order, and much, much more. I went into many different areas and began to learn that the faces of our government and military were much different from their backsides. At the same time, I started to research and learn about spiritual warfare, something the churches just seem to ignore. I learned about hell, and demons, and how to fight against these forces. I went to war against the general, and his forces assigned to me, and I haven’t seen them since. We have power in the Name of Jesus to cast demonic beings into the abyss, and once I learned that, it can became quite an easy task to just kick anything evil around me into the abyss.  

          As a result, I began to pray daily that the Lord would show and teach me what He wanted me to learn and know. I would ask Him to teach me the truth in all things and to reveal the mysteries of His kingdom to me. And I still pray this almost daily.

         My research would culminate over the years into an enormous journey of unraveling conspiracies and lies in our government and churches. Five years turned into ten and I just kept going and have not stopped since. In 1994 I would begin to have visions from God and did not recognize what they were. It would take me a long time to realize that the strange things I were seeing were visions from the Lord Himself.

         From this experience, I learned that it takes the heart of a truth seeker to really get to know Yahweh.  As you start abandoning and letting go of preconceived ideas and beliefs and realize all the error of being spoon fed by dogma and religion, only then can He teach you, but not until you stop telling Him what the truth is with your words and your actions. And that is what I had to learn, to let everything go, and let Him teach me from the ground up. I had to build my foundation just in Him and on Him and not from my own self obtained knowledge or what man had taught me.  

         Most importantly, during this time, I learned how to have the one thing that I had always felt missing, an intimate relationship with Yahweh Himself. I learned the difference between having head knowledge of Him and heart knowledge of Him. I learned what it was to go into the proverbial wilderness with Him and just sit at His feet and learn who He is and how to hear His voice. He then became, and still is, my main source for information. If I want to know something, I ask Him. I seek Him direct for the answer. I get up every day and I ask Him to teach me the truth in all things and to reveal the mysteries of His kingdom to me. I ask Him to lead and guide my thoughts. I have learned what it truly means to be walking in His Spirit. Being in His Spirit does not mean speaking in gibberish that is not from Him. It means becoming one with Him in Spirit by seeking Him and walking with Him and learning how to hear His voice and recognize His leading and how He works. When you learn who He is, you learn what He is not, allowing the deceptions around you to be magnified and exposed for what they are. You can see them, recognize them, and know what is or is not of Him.

         There is nothing special about me. I just love Him, and I am committed to Him. As He continued over the years to give me visions and prophecies and reveal future events to me, I began to create websites revealing the information I learned through Him and from His leading. Today I have 12 websites on the Internet, and a blogger and as the days come to a close I am busy fulfilling my calling and destiny in Him. I have worked hard building and maintaining websites over the years to educate and inform His people to what has gone on, is going on, or what is coming, and I won't stop until He says it is time to. And as my enemies can attest, I can not be intimidated either. I have received several death threats over the years and have posted some of them on my websites out of amusement. Mostly, I ignore them. I do not fear Lucifer, and certainly, I do not fear man. The Lord is my strength.

         In 2001, I was led by the Lord to buy a Bible Codes program and learn how to search for and analyze codes. I had no idea what I was doing, and it was very complicated to learn. There were many times I wanted to just give up, but He would keep me at it, and He began to show me how to operate the program, how to look up terms, and how to analyze what I was finding. In essence, He basically taught me how to decode the Bible Himself. I learned how to decode my own name and I confirmed that the Lord had anointed me to decode His Word, I learned more about my calling in Him and who I was, and why I was born. I learned that I was His messenger, an emissary and a mouthpiece for Him in these last days. I was called to be a Watchman, a Prophet, and a warrior for Him. The Lord even told me and then showed me in His records that I was King David’s grand daughter

          When He revealed this to me in 2004, things began to make sense. For years Yahweh would always tell me I reminded Him of David. One day He said to me, “You remind Me of your grandfather.” And I asked, “Which one?” And He said, “David.” When He said that, I was not just shocked. I was completely floored! I had seen royalty terms all over my Bible Code, but I had no idea I was related to King David. He told me to go into the codes, and I would find it. Sure enough, I did.  .

         The codes also explained the boldness and lack of fear I had developed in fighting against Lucifer and his new world order. As my ancient grandfather King David fought the giants in his day without fear, I too had stepped forward to fight against the giants in these last days without fear. I had come a long way from being a child who would hide under her blankets.

          Without God's anointing and direction, I do not even think it is possible to get very far in understanding or decoding Bible Codes accurately. It is very difficult and not something you can even do without discernment. Sure, there are those who try to decode and even publish their results but I have found very few that are really led by Him to do them. Most interpreters decode out of their own interest and curiosity and make a multitude of mistakes.  

          Finding a Bible Code is half the battle. You have to know how to accurately read and analyze the information and understand how the Hebrew language uses terms. Without the Lord’s anointing and key to decoding, I would not be the decoder I am today. He has given me a key to the codes. When He told me He had given me a key to the codes, I did not really understand the extent of what He had said until I saw the work of many other decoders and their little if not complete lack of understanding of how the codes really work.

          Over the years, God has revealed to me through the codes His records and the plans of mankind. I have learned how to use the codes to unravel daily events and find the truth in them about what is really happening and in the process, expose the media and government lies that are being told to the public. I have also learned how to expose the events that are planned for the future by Lucifer, including the organizations, governments and secret societies working to bring him into power.  One thing is certain, the government lies and uses the media as a mere tool for their deceit. And it has been my experience that being an accurate decoder makes a person a prime target of their surveillance.  

         In 2002 the Lord specifically led me into what I have termed the Alien Agenda and has revealed much information to me about the coming UFO and Alien invasion to America and our Earth. He has shown and continues to show me different routes being taken to spearhead the arrival of end time events and what they really are, as opposed to what the churches and prophecy gurus teach. The Lord has shown me and led me to expose the plans of those who are involved in the various groups within governments, which are unified around the world and competing against one another to bring Satan to power as the Antichrist. More importantly, He has shown me how to tear down their strongholds.

        In 2003, the Lord told me “You will speak to the Nations.” The Lord is using me to wake up, warn, and teach His people about coming events and has said, “Lead My people back to Me,”  which has become my mandate and one of my messages to the world today. Come back to the Most High God!

         In 2004, He proclaimed, “I am raising you up as a Prophet to the Nations.” Today over 116 countries visit my websites on a daily basis, and as of this writing, over 100 countries are listening to my internet radio show athttp://www.sherrytalkradio.com

    As an internet radio show host, I expose the Luciferian New World Order, UFOs, Aliens, the Alien agenda, the coming UFO invasion, Planet X, NESARA, the deceptions in the churches, and the coming of the Antichrist to power.  Other than with Him at my side, I do it almost alone.

       Personal donations help me cover the costs of my websites and radio shows, but I do not have webmasters to design or run my websites, nor do I have a radio producer to prepare my shows or help me put them together, nor can I afford to pay for them. I am just a voice in the wilderness who He has called to stand up against the strongholds of the devil and the New World Order in these last days. I have several venues in doing this, and I am using every one of them to wake up God’s sleeping people and sound the alarms concerning what is coming.  

         It has become evident you will not learn the truth in the churches today.  The cycle of error and deception has continued through every age since Constantine and the Council of Nicea in 325A.D. Most churches today are graveyards for the spiritually dead. It is the churches that are the "Whores of Babylon” and it is America who is modern day Babylon.

         Furthermore, most people are clueless concerning what will really happen in the last days and even regarding Yahweh Himself. They do not understand how to have a real relationship with Him because they have allowed their churches to take the place of Him, and they simply do not know how to seek Him. They think reading the Bible and praying is all they need to do, and in this book, I am going to open your eyes as to how you can have a more intimate relationship with Him. Jesus said the last days would be as the days of Noah. The problem is that most churches do not teach nor realize what those days were really like. It was an Alien Agenda then, and it is the same one now, but I am going to reveal what the Lord has shown me and what is really going on behind the scenes in our world today. If you believe our country is one nation under God, prepare to be shocked.

          The aliens from the past have hidden themselves from the public view. Nevertheless, they are ready to come back into dominance in these last days as the armies of the Antichrist. Eventually a full blown invasion will occur, and it is coming sooner than you think. The rise of the Antichrist is around the corner. Have the governments and the churches of the world been secretly working together to bring him to power? Have they worked together to suppress and silence prophets of old such as Enoch so those today would not recognize the aliens for who they are? When you are done reading this book your eyes will be opened to the truth that the Lord has revealed to me. (The chapters in this book are available on this website as articles.)


    "Then Shall the Sanctuary Be Vindicated
    and
    Restored To It's Rightful State!!"

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Beautiful-mind-pen-scene

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Tumblr_nu4vw1M8oq1r18mzfo1_500

    burgundia wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:This is a bit strange. I just happened to watch this 'Flat-Earth' video last night, just a few hours after it appeared, and when I saw that another post had been added to this thread, I just knew it would be that 'Flat Earth' video!! I won't get involved with 'Astral-Projection', 'Regression-Hypnosis', 'Ouija Boards', 'Seances', 'Psychics', 'Televangelists', 'Reprobates', 'Papists', 'Molesters', 'Heretics', or 'Charlatans'. Siriusly, I think Earth is probably a Ball, but I doubt that we REALLY Understand the Solar System and Our Predicament.
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Moon-landings-were-fake_2015-12-17_12-01-02-jpg

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 0b25cc9d3158a8b30726b1f291f888ed

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 DUPOEuWVMAAsByN


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Feb 02, 2018 8:09 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Feb 01, 2018 5:04 am

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Aka_serious_matter_stepper
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Kgface_medium
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Are-you-serious-o
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 A_serious_threat_to_our_mission_by_awesome_derpy-d7g5hrs
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 YRVPd
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 1404
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Angry
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 1020
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Serious-black-funny-pictures
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Jdburswj6iihusgqbjyz
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Aseriousman
    "Professor!! You Screwed-Up the First-Equation, So Everything is Screwed-Up!!"
    (Is This Sort of Similar to 'Original-Sin' and the 'Unpardonable-Sin'??)

    What's really bothering me tonight (prior to learning of the train-wreck examined below) is the short dissertation by John Nash titled 'Non-Cooperative Games'. https://rbsc.princeton.edu/sites/default/files/Non-Cooperative_Games_Nash.pdf It's been a long time since I received an 'A' in college calculus, and I haven't read the dissertation yet, but watching 'A Beautiful Mind' and reading short-portions of the dissertation stuck a responsive-chord with some of what I've posted on this website (regarding Acting and Game-Playing by the Government and the Governed). I think I should drop everything, and concentrate on that dissertation, and on conceptualizations of Solar System Governance relative to Competition and Cooperation in the Kingdom of God. 'Equilibrium Theory' is evidently a significant portion of Nash's proposition. I discussed 'Homeostasis' with a Medical-Doctor in a waiting-room at the Glendale Adventist Hospital, a couple of decades after I was born in that same hospital. Also, 'Non-Cooperative Games' might be revelatory regarding the relationship between Honesty and Game-Playing or Dishonesty and Game-Playing. Does God Play Games with the Universe?? Does God Play Dice with the Universe?? What Would Albert Einstein Say?? Einstein's philosophical-material is almost as interesting as his scientific-material. Did Einstein REALLY Think God's Thoughts After Him and/or Her?? Professor Einstein taught at Princeton University, where John Nash was a student. What is the Real Relationship Between Albert Einstein, John Nash, and the God of This World??

    I haven't researched this congressional train-accident, but I keep wondering why these high-profile people were taking a regular-train?? Why weren't they flying or travelling in a mag-lev underground-train?? I'm often not a big-fan of politicians, but nothing bad should happen to anyone. I continue to watch videos made by people who aren't bigshots. You know, just regular-people attempting to do research. People are trying to help run-things and save the world. This is encouraging and gratifying. I understand 'chain of command' and 'due-process' BUT there is an important role for 'Commoner-Oversight'!! Sorry for putting it that way, but you know what I mean!! People are trying to understand a lot of difficult-things these days. Again, this is encouraging and gratifying. The High-Profile People are probably highly-controlled, but Joe-Blow can discover and say things the Big-Shots can't. I'll probably continue my Pseudo-Intellectual Religious and Political Science-Fiction (for better or worse, I know not). Sorry for rambling in a 'crisis-post' but I wanted to post all of the above before I forgot it. Plus, I use a lot of what I call 'Contextual-Superimposition' to often place 'Ivy-League' Topics in the Context of 'Main-Street' and/or 'Star-Wars'.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Gop-train-crash


    B.B.Baghor wrote:Ortho's words: "At some point, I expect to become absolutely poker-faced and impenetrable."

    Without meaning to ridicule this, ortho, I have to smile about this statement of yours, which is just one way of trying out how to maintain focus on a stage and not lose face. Hmmmm. To whom? I very much doubt if you're capable of this. I'm sure your mind is at peace with that poker-face, I know how to make use of that, finding strength in it, having to walk between the aisles in church, to the front row, reserved for 10 minister's family-members, twice a Sunday, for 18 years. I doubt such a loss of being human, it's what it is to me at least, specially by being impenetrable, is what you're looking for. I've found out that it doesn't work for me, you know?

    To me, it's not the stirrings and earthquakes that happen inside, but how and if I focus on them with resistance, anxiety or see them as clouds in the sky of my existence, the outcome of a weather forecast created by myself, if you get what I mean. It's a constant vigilance I find, without being too serious about it, throwing humor in the cauldron of my life, to see those clouds for what they are and gain insight in who I am by accepting them as my creations, my "kids" as it were. Your expectation in the quote here, to me, is the opposite of "Know thyself". Funny enough, you've already shared so much about yourself that is genuine, as I see it, that it seems to me that you "know thyself" very well, but that a part of you is having a hard time believing it. Know what I mean? Keep on trucking, don't lose the sun and moon in your face?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you B.B. The "Impenetrable Poker-Faced Strong-Silent" approach to life, the universe, and everything implies becoming inwardly sane and free -- in the context of an insane and enslaved world -- while remaining outwardly compliant to the Powers That Be (and their minions). Here is an exercise someone might wish to indulge in. Get a set of highlighters (with 10 different colors -- a different color for each of the Ten-Commandments). Then take a Holy Bible -- and go from Genesis to Revelation -- highlighting passages which involve the violation of one (or more) of the Ten-Commandments (in the commanding, execution, or prophecy of the violations). Be thorough and honest. That's all I'm going to say.
    I hate to say it -- but theology has been a lifelong nightmare. It should've been just the opposite -- but I often wish I could just walk away from religion -- the Bible -- religious-people -- theological books -- etc. and et al. The Bible -- Religion -- and Theology have always been problematic -- but the last six years have been almost unbearable. The standard-answers stopped working -- and the new-answers created more problems than Carter has Pills. Remember "Carter's Little Farter-Starters"?! "He who farts in church -- sits in his own pew!!" I keep feeling as if the PTB (middle-management on-up) have gotten kicked where it counts over the past couple of decades -- and that the Empire is about to Strike Back with a vengeance. I think we've had a Secret Solar System Government for thousands of years -- but I think this SSSG might be in the process of Coming Out of the Closet (whether anyone likes it, or not). I keep thinking that no one will like the Emerging Brave New Universe. I keep wondering whether Job through Malachi will render the rest of the Bible obsolete (if anyone bothers to read it carefully). I think most people are not troubled by religion -- because they don't know and/or don't care. Ignorance and Apathy are Bliss. I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself repeatedly over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!

    Anyway -- try reading Job through Malachi (KJV) straight-through (over and over) while listening to the music of J.S. Bach. I'm not suggesting that this will make you happy. I'm not suggesting this in a stand-offish manner. I'm simply suggesting that some serious researchers give this approach their undivided-attention for a significant time-period. I consider this thread to be reformative and experimental -- rather than being normative and/or ready for prime-time. I continue to think that I'm majorly burned-out -- but I don't think I'm crazy in any way, shape, or form. The fact that you might not understand or be capable of keeping-up -- does not constitute craziness on my part. The universe might be stranger than any of us can think -- and if someone attempts to think God's thoughts after Him and/or Her -- this should not be construed as being some sort of a mental-illness which might require that they be placed on multiple agency lists -- and hounded like some sort of a dangerous animal. At this point -- I have very little inclination to go out of my way to intercede for humanity and/or divinity. I'm frankly disillusioned with both. One more thing. Is there really something to the concept of Genesis through Esther combined with Matthew through Revelation as being essentially two-sides of the same Covenantal-Coin -- and largely indivisible -- with little legitimate opportunity to pick and choose?? If one claims one or two portions (say the Decalogue or Righteousness by Faith) can most of the rest be relegated to the back of the bus -- or thrown under the bus?? Has Christianity become sort of a Santa Claus Story for the children?? What do the best and brightest theologians really think?? What do they say to each other behind closed-doors?? What is the Pope really thinking as he stands before the vast crowds in Rome?? We might be surprised...


    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Jupiter-ascending
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 JupiterAscending-images-080414080814
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Jupiter-ascending-screen-grab
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Jupiter-ascending

    To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding;  3 To receive the instruction of wisdom , justice, and judgment, and equity;  4 To give subtilty to the simple, to the young man knowledge and discretion.  5 A wise man will hear , and will increase learning; and a man of understanding shall attain unto wise counsels:  6 To understand a proverb, and the interpretation; the words of the wise, and their dark sayings.  7 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.  8 My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother:  9 For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about thy neck.  10 My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not.  11 If they say , Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause:  12 Let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit:  13 We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil:  14 Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse:  15 My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path:  16 For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood.  

    17 Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird .  18 And they lay wait for their own blood; they lurk privily for their own lives.  19 So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh away the life of the owners thereof.  20 Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets:  21 She crieth in the chief place of concourse , in the openings of the gates: in the city she uttereth her words, saying,  22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge?  23 Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you.  24 Because I have called , and ye refused ; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded ;  25 But ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof:  26 I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh ;  27 When your fear cometh as desolation  , and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you.  28 Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer ; they shall seek me early , but they shall not find me:  29 For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the LORD:  30 They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof.  31 Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices.  32 For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them.  33 But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil.

    My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee;  2 So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding;  3 Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding;  4 If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures;  5 Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God.  6 For the LORD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding.  7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous: he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly.  8 He keepeth the paths of judgment, and preserveth the way of his saints.  9 Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity; yea, every good path.  10 When wisdom entereth into thine heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul;  11 Discretion shall preserve thee, understanding shall keep thee:  12 To deliver thee from the way of the evil man, from the man that speaketh froward things;  13 Who leave the paths of uprightness, to walk in the ways of darkness;  14 Who rejoice to do evil, and delight in the frowardness of the wicked;  15 Whose ways are crooked, and they froward in their paths:  16 To deliver thee from the strange woman, even from the stranger which flattereth with her words;  17 Which forsaketh the guide of her youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her God.  18 For her house inclineth unto death, and her paths unto the dead.  19 None that go unto her return again , neither take they hold of the paths of life.  20 That thou mayest walk in the way of good men, and keep the paths of the righteous.  21 For the upright shall dwell in the land, and the perfect shall remain in it.  22 But the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the transgressors shall be rooted out of it.

    My son, forget not my law; but let thine heart keep my commandments:  2 For length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee.  3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart:  4 So shalt thou find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man.  5 Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.  6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.  7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil.  8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones.  9 Honour the LORD with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine increase:  10 So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine.  11 My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither be weary of his correction:  12 For whom the LORD loveth he correcteth ; even as a father the son in whom he delighteth .  13 Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding.  14 For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold.  15 She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her.  16 Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honour.  17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.  

    18 She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her.  19 The LORD by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens.  20 By his knowledge the depths are broken up , and the clouds drop down the dew.  21 My son, let not them depart from thine eyes: keep sound wisdom and discretion:  22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, and grace to thy neck.  23 Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and thy foot shall not stumble .  24 When thou liest down , thou shalt not be afraid : yea, thou shalt lie down , and thy sleep shall be sweet .  25 Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desolation of the wicked, when it cometh .  26 For the LORD shall be thy confidence, and shall keep thy foot from being taken.  27 Withhold not good from them to whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand to do it.  28 Say not unto thy neighbour, Go , and come again , and to morrow I will give ; when thou hast it by thee.  29 Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing he dwelleth securely by thee.  30 Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done thee no harm.  31 Envy thou not the oppressor , and choose none of his ways.  32 For the froward is abomination to the LORD: but his secret is with the righteous.  33 The curse of the LORD is in the house of the wicked: but he blesseth the habitation of the just.  34 Surely he scorneth the scorners : but he giveth grace unto the lowly  .  35 The wise shall inherit glory: but shame shall be the promotion of fools.

    Hear , ye children, the instruction of a father, and attend to know understanding.  2 For I give you good doctrine, forsake ye not my law.  3 For I was my father's son, tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother.  4 He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words: keep my commandments, and live .  5 Get wisdom, get understanding: forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth.  6 Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: love her, and she shall keep thee.  7 Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding.  8 Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: she shall bring thee to honour , when thou dost embrace her.  9 She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace: a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee.  10 Hear , O my son, and receive my sayings; and the years of thy life shall be many .  11 I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led thee in right paths.  12 When thou goest , thy steps shall not be straitened ; and when thou runnest , thou shalt not stumble .  13 Take fast hold of instruction; let her not go : keep her; for she is thy life.  14 Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men.  15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and pass away .  16 For they sleep not, except they have done mischief ; and their sleep is taken away , unless they cause some to fall .  17 For they eat the bread of wickedness, and drink the wine of violence.  18 But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day.  19 The way of the wicked is as darkness: they know not at what they stumble .  20 My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings.  21 Let them not depart from thine eyes; keep them in the midst of thine heart.  22 For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh.  23 Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.  24 Put away from thee a froward mouth, and perverse lips put far from thee.  25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let thine eyelids look straight before thee.  26 Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established .  27 Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: remove thy foot from evil.

    My son, attend unto my wisdom, and bow thine ear to my understanding:  2 That thou mayest regard discretion, and that thy lips may keep knowledge.  3 For the lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil:  4 But her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a twoedged sword.  5 Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell.  6 Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her ways are moveable , that thou canst not know them.  7 Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and depart not from the words of my mouth.  8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house:  9 Lest thou give thine honour unto others, and thy years unto the cruel:  10 Lest strangers be filled with thy wealth; and thy labours be in the house of a stranger;  11 And thou mourn at the last, when thy flesh and thy body are consumed ,  12 And say , How have I hated instruction, and my heart despised reproof;  13 And have not obeyed the voice of my teachers , nor inclined mine ear to them that instructed me!  14 I was almost in all evil in the midst of the congregation and assembly.  15 Drink waters out of thine own cistern, and running waters out of thine own well.  16 Let thy fountains be dispersed abroad, and rivers of waters in the streets.  17 Let them be only thine own, and not strangers ' with thee.  18 Let thy fountain be blessed : and rejoice with the wife of thy youth.  19 Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe; let her breasts satisfy thee at all times; and be thou ravished always with her love.  20 And why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with a strange woman , and embrace the bosom of a stranger?  21 For the ways of man are before the eyes of the LORD, and he pondereth all his goings.  22 His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself, and he shall be holden with the cords of his sins.  23 He shall die without instruction; and in the greatness of his folly he shall go astray .

    My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger ,  2 Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, thou art taken with the words of thy mouth.  3 Do this now, my son, and deliver thyself, when thou art come into the hand of thy friend; go , humble thyself, and make sure thy friend.  4 Give not sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine eyelids.  5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the hunter, and as a bird from the hand of the fowler.  6 Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways, and be wise :  7 Which having no guide, overseer , or ruler ,  8 Provideth her meat in the summer, and gathereth her food in the harvest.  9 How long wilt thou sleep , O sluggard? when wilt thou arise out of thy sleep?  10 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep :  11 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth , and thy want as an armed man.  12 A naughty person, a wicked man, walketh with a froward mouth.  13 He winketh with his eyes, he speaketh with his feet, he teacheth with his fingers;  14 Frowardness is in his heart, he deviseth mischief continually; he soweth discord  .  15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly; suddenly shall he be broken without remedy.  16 These six things doth the LORD hate : yea, seven are an abomination unto him:  17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,  18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief,  19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.  20 My son, keep thy father's commandment, and forsake not the law of thy mother:  21 Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy neck.  

    22 When thou goest , it shall lead thee; when thou sleepest , it shall keep thee; and when thou awakest , it shall talk with thee.  23 For the commandment is a lamp; and the law is light; and reproofs of instruction are the way of life:  24 To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flattery of the tongue of a strange woman.  25 Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither let her take thee with her eyelids.  26 For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of bread: and the adulteress will hunt for the precious life.  27 Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned ?  28 Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned ?  29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour's wife; whosoever toucheth her shall not be innocent .  30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry ;  31 But if he be found , he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house.  32 But whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh understanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul.  33 A wound and dishonour shall he get ; and his reproach shall not be wiped away .  34 For jealousy is the rage of a man: therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance.  35 He will not regard  any ransom; neither will he rest content , though thou givest many gifts.

    My son, keep my words, and lay up my commandments with thee.  2 Keep my commandments, and live ; and my law as the apple of thine eye.  3 Bind them upon thy fingers, write them upon the table of thine heart.  4 Say unto wisdom, Thou art my sister; and call understanding thy kinswoman:  5 That they may keep thee from the strange woman, from the stranger which flattereth with her words.  6 For at the window of my house I looked through my casement,  7 And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among the youths, a young man void of understanding,  8 Passing through the street near her corner; and he went the way to her house,  9 In the twilight, in the evening , in the black and dark night:  10 And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot , and subtil of heart.  11 (She is loud and stubborn ; her feet abide not in her house:  12 Now is she without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every corner.)  13 So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him,  14 I have peace offerings with me; this day have I payed my vows.  15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have found thee.  16 I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt.  17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.  18 Come , let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us solace ourselves with loves.  19 For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey:  20 He hath taken a bag of money with him, and will come home at the day appointed.  21 With her much fair speech she caused him to yield , with the flattering of her lips she forced him.  22 He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks;  23 Till a dart strike through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life.  24 Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend to the words of my mouth.  25 Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths.  26 For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her.  27 Her house is the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death.

    Doth not wisdom cry ? and understanding put forth her voice?  2 She standeth in the top of high places, by the way in the places of the paths.  3 She crieth at the gates, at the entry of the city, at the coming in at the doors.  4 Unto you, O men, I call ; and my voice is to the sons of man.  5 O ye simple, understand wisdom: and, ye fools, be ye of an understanding heart.  6 Hear ; for I will speak of excellent things; and the opening of my lips shall be right things.  7 For my mouth shall speak truth; and wickedness is an abomination to my lips.  8 All the words of my mouth are in righteousness; there is nothing froward or perverse in them.  9 They are all plain to him that understandeth , and right to them that find knowledge.  10 Receive my instruction, and not silver; and knowledge rather than choice gold.  11 For wisdom is better than rubies; and all the things that may be desired are not to be compared to it.  12 I wisdom dwell with prudence, and find out knowledge of witty inventions.  13 The fear of the LORD is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate .  14 Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom: I am understanding; I have strength.  15 By me kings reign , and princes decree justice.  16 By me princes rule , and nobles, even all the judges of the earth.  17 I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shall find me.  

    18 Riches and honour are with me; yea, durable riches and righteousness.  19 My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold; and my revenue than choice silver.  20 I lead in the way of righteousness, in the midst of the paths of judgment:  21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance; and I will fill their treasures.  22 The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old.  23 I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was.  24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth ; when there were no fountains abounding with water.  25 Before the mountains were settled , before the hills was I brought forth :  26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world.  27 When he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth:  28 When he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep:  29 When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the foundations of the earth:  30 Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him;  31 Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men.  32 Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye children: for blessed are they that keep my ways.  33 Hear instruction, and be wise , and refuse it not.  34 Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors.  35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the LORD.  36 But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate me love death.

    Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars:  2 She hath killed her beasts; she hath mingled her wine; she hath also furnished her table.  3 She hath sent forth her maidens: she crieth upon the highest places of the city,  4 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him,  5 Come , eat of my bread, and drink of the wine which I have mingled .  6 Forsake the foolish, and live ; and go in the way of understanding.  7 He that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself shame: and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth himself a blot.  8 Reprove not a scorner , lest he hate thee: rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee.  9 Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser : teach a just man, and he will increase in learning.  10 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding.  11 For by me thy days shall be multiplied , and the years of thy life shall be increased .  12 If thou be wise , thou shalt be wise for thyself: but if thou scornest , thou alone shalt bear it.  13 A foolish woman is clamorous : she is simple, and knoweth nothing.  14 For she sitteth at the door of her house, on a seat in the high places of the city,  15 To call passengers  who go right on their ways:  16 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: and as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him,  17 Stolen waters are sweet , and bread eaten in secret is pleasant .  18 But he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests are in the depths of hell.

    A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish son is the heaviness of his mother.  2 Treasures of wickedness profit nothing: but righteousness delivereth from death.  3 The LORD will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish : but he casteth away the substance of the wicked.  4 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand: but the hand of the diligent maketh rich .  5 He that gathereth in summer is a wise son: but he that sleepeth in harvest is a son that causeth shame .  6 Blessings are upon the head of the just: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.  7 The memory of the just is blessed: but the name of the wicked shall rot .  8 The wise in heart will receive commandments: but a prating fool shall fall .  9 He that walketh uprightly walketh surely: but he that perverteth his ways shall be known .  10 He that winketh with the eye causeth sorrow: but a prating fool shall fall .  11 The mouth of a righteous man is a well of life: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.  12 Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins.  13 In the lips of him that hath understanding wisdom is found : but a rod is for the back of him that is void of understanding.  14 Wise men lay up knowledge: but the mouth of the foolish is near destruction.  15 The rich man's wealth is his strong city: the destruction of the poor is their poverty.  

    16 The labour of the righteous tendeth to life: the fruit of the wicked to sin.  17 He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction: but he that refuseth reproof erreth .  18 He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and he that uttereth a slander, is a fool.  19 In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin: but he that refraineth his lips is wise .  20 The tongue of the just is as choice silver: the heart of the wicked is little worth.  21 The lips of the righteous feed many: but fools die for want of wisdom.  22 The blessing of the LORD, it maketh rich , and he addeth no sorrow with it.  23 It is as sport to a fool to do mischief: but a man of understanding hath wisdom.  24 The fear of the wicked, it shall come upon him: but the desire of the righteous shall be granted .  25 As the whirlwind passeth , so is the wicked no more: but the righteous is an everlasting foundation.  26 As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke to the eyes, so is the sluggard to them that send him.  27 The fear of the LORD prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened .  28 The hope of the righteous shall be gladness: but the expectation of the wicked shall perish .  29 The way of the LORD is strength to the upright: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity.  30 The righteous shall never be removed : but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth.  31 The mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom: but the froward tongue shall be cut out .  32 The lips of the righteous know what is acceptable: but the mouth of the wicked speaketh frowardness.

    A false balance is abomination to the LORD: but a just weight is his delight.  2 When pride cometh , then cometh shame: but with the lowly is wisdom.  3 The integrity of the upright shall guide them: but the perverseness of transgressors shall destroy them.  4 Riches profit not in the day of wrath: but righteousness delivereth from death.  5 The righteousness of the perfect shall direct his way: but the wicked shall fall by his own wickedness.  6 The righteousness of the upright shall deliver them: but transgressors shall be taken in their own naughtiness.  7 When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish : and the hope of unjust men perisheth .  8 The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh in his stead.  9 An hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbour: but through knowledge shall the just be delivered .  10 When it goeth well with the righteous, the city rejoiceth : and when the wicked perish , there is shouting.  11 By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted : but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked.  12 He that is void of wisdom despiseth his neighbour: but a man of understanding holdeth his peace .  13 A talebearer  revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter.  14 Where no counsel is, the people fall : but in the multitude of counsellors there is safety.  15 He that is surety for a stranger shall smart  for it: and he that hateth suretiship is sure .  

    16 A gracious woman retaineth honour: and strong men retain riches.  17 The merciful man doeth good to his own soul: but he that is cruel troubleth his own flesh.  18 The wicked worketh a deceitful work: but to him that soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward.  19 As righteousness tendeth to life: so he that pursueth evil pursueth it to his own death.  20 They that are of a froward heart are abomination to the LORD: but such as are upright in their way are his delight.  21 Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished : but the seed of the righteous shall be delivered .  22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion.  23 The desire of the righteous is only good: but the expectation of the wicked is wrath.  24 There is that scattereth , and yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty.  25 The liberal soul shall be made fat : and he that watereth shall be watered also himself.  26 He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him: but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it.  27 He that diligently seeketh good procureth favour: but he that seeketh mischief, it shall come unto him.  28 He that trusteth in his riches shall fall : but the righteous shall flourish as a branch.  29 He that troubleth his own house shall inherit the wind: and the fool shall be servant to the wise of heart.  30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life; and he that winneth souls is wise.  31 Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth: much more the wicked and the sinner.

    Whoso loveth instruction loveth knowledge: but he that hateth reproof is brutish.  2 A good man obtaineth favour of the LORD: but a man of wicked devices will he condemn .  3 A man shall not be established by wickedness: but the root of the righteous shall not be moved .  4 A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband: but she that maketh ashamed is as rottenness in his bones.  5 The thoughts of the righteous are right: but the counsels of the wicked are deceit.  6 The words of the wicked are to lie in wait for blood: but the mouth of the upright shall deliver them.  7 The wicked are overthrown , and are not: but the house of the righteous shall stand .  8 A man shall be commended according to his wisdom: but he that is of a perverse heart shall be despised.  9 He that is despised , and hath a servant, is better than he that honoureth himself, and lacketh bread.  10 A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast: but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel.  11 He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread: but he that followeth vain persons is void of understanding.  12 The wicked desireth the net of evil men: but the root of the righteous yieldeth fruit.  13 The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips: but the just shall come out of trouble.  14 A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth: and the recompence of a man's hands shall be rendered unto him.  15 The way of a fool is right in his own eyes: but he that hearkeneth unto counsel is wise.  16 A fool's wrath is presently known : but a prudent man covereth shame.  17 He that speaketh truth sheweth forth righteousness: but a false witness deceit.  18 There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword: but the tongue of the wise is health.  19 The lip of truth shall be established for ever: but a lying tongue is but for a moment .  20 Deceit is in the heart of them that imagine evil: but to the counsellors of peace is joy.  21 There shall no evil happen to the just: but the wicked shall be filled with mischief.  22 Lying lips are abomination to the LORD: but they that deal truly are his delight.  23 A prudent man concealeth knowledge: but the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness.  24 The hand of the diligent shall bear rule : but the slothful shall be under tribute.  25 Heaviness in the heart of man maketh it stoop : but a good word maketh it glad .  26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour: but the way of the wicked seduceth them.  27 The slothful man roasteth not that which he took in hunting: but the substance of a diligent man is precious.  28 In the way of righteousness is life; and in the pathway thereof there is no death.

    A wise son heareth his father's instruction: but a scorner heareth not rebuke.  2 A man shall eat good by the fruit of his mouth: but the soul of the transgressors shall eat violence.  3 He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: but he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction.  4 The soul of the sluggard desireth , and hath nothing: but the soul of the diligent shall be made fat .  5 A righteous man hateth lying  : but a wicked man is loathsome , and cometh to shame .  6 Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the way: but wickedness overthroweth the sinner.  7 There is that maketh himself rich , yet hath nothing: there is that maketh himself poor , yet hath great riches.  8 The ransom of a man's life are his riches: but the poor heareth not rebuke.  9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth : but the lamp of the wicked shall be put out .  10 Only by pride cometh contention: but with the well advised is wisdom.  11 Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished : but he that gathereth by labour shall increase .  12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick : but when the desire cometh , it is a tree of life.  13 Whoso despiseth the word shall be destroyed : but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded .  14 The law of the wise is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.  15 Good understanding giveth favour: but the way of transgressors is hard.  16 Every prudent man dealeth with knowledge: but a fool layeth open his folly.  17 A wicked messenger falleth into mischief: but a faithful ambassador is health.  18 Poverty and shame shall be to him that refuseth instruction: but he that regardeth reproof shall be honoured .  19 The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: but it is abomination to fools to depart from evil.  20 He that walketh with wise men shall be wise : but a companion of fools shall be destroyed .  21 Evil pursueth sinners: but to the righteous good shall be repayed .  22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's children: and the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just.  23 Much food is in the tillage of the poor  : but there is that is destroyed for want of judgment.  24 He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes .  25 The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul: but the belly of the wicked shall want .

    Every wise woman buildeth her house: but the foolish plucketh it down with her hands.  2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the LORD: but he that is perverse in his ways despiseth him.  3 In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of pride: but the lips of the wise shall preserve them.  4 Where no oxen are, the crib is clean: but much increase is by the strength of the ox.  5 A faithful witness will not lie: but a false witness will utter lies .  6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not: but knowledge is easy unto him that understandeth .  7 Go from the presence of a foolish man, when thou perceivest not in him the lips of knowledge.  8 The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way: but the folly of fools is deceit.  9 Fools make a mock at sin: but among the righteous there is favour.  10 The heart knoweth his own bitterness; and a stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy.  11 The house of the wicked shall be overthrown : but the tabernacle of the upright shall flourish .  12 There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.  13 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful ; and the end of that mirth is heaviness.  14 The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own ways: and a good man shall be satisfied from himself.  15 The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going.  16 A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil: but the fool rageth , and is confident .  17 He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly: and a man of wicked devices is hated .  

    18 The simple inherit folly: but the prudent are crowned with knowledge.  19 The evil bow before the good; and the wicked at the gates of the righteous.  20 The poor is hated even of his own neighbour: but the rich hath many friends .  21 He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth : but he that hath mercy on the poor  , happy is he.  22 Do they not err that devise evil? but mercy and truth shall be to them that devise good.  23 In all labour there is profit: but the talk of the lips tendeth only to penury.  24 The crown of the wise is their riches: but the foolishness of fools is folly.  25 A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceitful witness speaketh lies.  26 In the fear of the LORD is strong confidence: and his children shall have a place of refuge.  27 The fear of the LORD is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.  28 In the multitude of people is the king's honour: but in the want of people is the destruction of the prince.  29 He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: but he that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly.  30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh: but envy the rottenness of the bones.  31 He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker : but he that honoureth him hath mercy on the poor.  32 The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but the righteous hath hope in his death.  33 Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath understanding : but that which is in the midst of fools is made known .  34 Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin is a reproach to any people.  35 The king's favour is toward a wise servant: but his wrath is against him that causeth shame .

    A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger.  2 The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright : but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness.  3 The eyes of the LORD are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.  4 A wholesome tongue is a tree of life: but perverseness therein is a breach in the spirit.  5 A fool despiseth his father's instruction: but he that regardeth reproof is prudent .  6 In the house of the righteous is much treasure: but in the revenues of the wicked is trouble .  7 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge: but the heart of the foolish doeth not so.  8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the LORD: but the prayer of the upright is his delight.  9 The way of the wicked is an abomination unto the LORD: but he loveth him that followeth after righteousness.  10 Correction is grievous unto him that forsaketh the way: and he that hateth reproof shall die .  11 Hell and destruction are before the LORD: how much more then the hearts of the children of men?  12 A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him: neither will he go unto the wise.  13 A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance: but by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken.  14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge: but the mouth  of fools feedeth on foolishness.  15 All the days of the afflicted are evil: but he that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast.  16 Better is little with the fear of the LORD than great treasure and trouble therewith.  17 Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith.  

    18 A wrathful man stirreth up strife: but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife.  19 The way of the slothful man is as an hedge of thorns: but the way of the righteous is made plain .  20 A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish man despiseth his mother.  21 Folly is joy to him that is destitute of wisdom: but a man of understanding walketh uprightly .  22 Without counsel purposes are disappointed : but in the multitude of counsellors they are established .  23 A man hath joy by the answer of his mouth: and a word spoken in due season, how good is it!  24 The way of life is above to the wise , that he may depart from hell beneath.  25 The LORD will destroy the house of the proud: but he will establish the border of the widow.  26 The thoughts of the wicked are an abomination to the LORD: but the words of the pure are pleasant words.  27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house; but he that hateth gifts shall live .  28 The heart of the righteous studieth to answer : but the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things.  29 The LORD is far from the wicked: but he heareth the prayer of the righteous.  30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart: and a good report maketh the bones fat .  31 The ear that heareth the reproof of life abideth among the wise.  32 He that refuseth instruction despiseth his own soul: but he that heareth reproof getteth understanding.  33 The fear of the LORD is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility.

    The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the LORD.  2 All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes; but the LORD weigheth the spirits.  3 Commit thy works unto the LORD, and thy thoughts shall be established .  4 The LORD hath made all things for himself: yea, even the wicked for the day of evil.  5 Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination to the LORD: though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished .  6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged : and by the fear of the LORD men depart from evil.  7 When a man's ways please the LORD, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him.  8 Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right.  9 A man's heart deviseth his way: but the LORD directeth his steps.  10 A divine sentence is in the lips of the king: his mouth transgresseth not in judgment.  11 A just weight and balance are the LORD'S: all the weights of the bag are his work.  12 It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness: for the throne is established by righteousness.  13 Righteous lips are the delight of kings; and they love him that speaketh right.  14 The wrath of a king is as messengers of death: but a wise man will pacify it.  15 In the light of the king's countenance is life; and his favour is as a cloud of the latter rain.  16 How much better is it to get wisdom than gold! and to get understanding rather to be chosen than silver!  

    17 The highway of the upright is to depart from evil: he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul.  18 Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.  19 Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly  , than to divide the spoil with the proud.  20 He that handleth a matter wisely shall find good: and whoso trusteth in the LORD, happy is he.  21 The wise in heart shall be called prudent : and the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning.  22 Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it: but the instruction of fools is folly.  23 The heart of the wise teacheth his mouth, and addeth learning to his lips.  24 Pleasant words are as an honeycomb , sweet to the soul, and health to the bones.  25 There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.  26 He that laboureth laboureth for himself; for his mouth craveth it of him.  27 An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire.  28 A froward man soweth strife: and a whisperer separateth chief friends.  29 A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good.  30 He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass .  31 The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.  32 He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.  33 The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.

    Better is a dry morsel, and quietness therewith, than an house full of sacrifices with strife.  2 A wise servant shall have rule over a son that causeth shame , and shall have part of the inheritance among the brethren.  3 The fining pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold: but the LORD trieth the hearts.  4 A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue.  5 Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his Maker : and he that is glad at calamities shall not be unpunished .  6 Children's children are the crown of old men; and the glory of children are their fathers.  7 Excellent speech becometh not a fool: much less do lying lips a prince.  8 A gift is as a precious stone in the eyes of him that hath it: whithersoever it turneth , it prospereth .  9 He that covereth a transgression seeketh love; but he that repeateth a matter separateth very friends.  10 A reproof entereth more into a wise man than an hundred stripes into a fool.  11 An evil man seeketh only rebellion: therefore a cruel messenger shall be sent against him.  12 Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, rather than a fool in his folly.  13 Whoso rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart from his house.  14 The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water: therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with.  15 He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, even they both are abomination to the LORD.  16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom, seeing he hath no heart to it?  17 A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born for adversity.  18 A man void of understanding striketh hands, and becometh surety in the presence of his friend.  19 He loveth transgression that loveth strife: and he that exalteth his gate seeketh destruction.  20 He that hath a froward heart findeth no good: and he that hath a perverse tongue falleth into mischief.  21 He that begetteth a fool doeth it to his sorrow: and the father of a fool hath no joy .  22 A merry heart doeth good like a medicine: but a broken spirit drieth the bones.  23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom to pervert the ways of judgment.  24 Wisdom is before him that hath understanding  ; but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth.  25 A foolish son is a grief to his father, and bitterness to her that bare him.  26 Also to punish the just is not good, nor to strike princes for equity.  27 He that hath knowledge spareth his words: and a man of understanding is of an excellent  spirit.  28 Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace , is counted wise: and he that shutteth his lips is esteemed a man of understanding .

    Through desire a man, having separated himself, seeketh and intermeddleth with all wisdom.  2 A fool hath no delight in understanding, but that his heart may discover itself.  3 When the wicked cometh , then cometh also contempt, and with ignominy reproach.  4 The words of a man's mouth are as deep waters, and the wellspring of wisdom as a flowing brook.  5 It is not good to accept the person of the wicked, to overthrow the righteous in judgment.  6 A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth calleth for strokes.  7 A fool's mouth is his destruction, and his lips are the snare of his soul.  8 The words of a talebearer are as wounds , and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly.  9 He also that is slothful in his work is brother to him that is a great waster .  10 The name of the LORD is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe .  11 The rich man's wealth is his strong city, and as an high wall in his own conceit.  12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty , and before honour is humility.  13 He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him.  14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; but a wounded spirit who can bear ?  15 The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge; and the ear of the wise seeketh knowledge.  16 A man's gift maketh room for him, and bringeth him before great men.  17 He that is first in his own cause seemeth just; but his neighbour cometh and searcheth him.  18 The lot causeth contentions to cease , and parteth between the mighty.  19 A brother offended is harder to be won than a strong city: and their contentions  are like the bars of a castle.  20 A man's belly shall be satisfied with the fruit of his mouth; and with the increase of his lips shall he be filled .  21 Death and life are in the power of the tongue: and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof.  22 Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour of the LORD.  23 The poor useth intreaties; but the rich answereth roughly.  24 A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly : and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.

    Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity, than he that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool.  2 Also, that the soul be without knowledge, it is not good; and he that hasteth with his feet sinneth .  3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way: and his heart fretteth against the LORD.  4 Wealth maketh many friends; but the poor is separated from his neighbour.  5 A false witness shall not be unpunished , and he that speaketh lies shall not escape .  6 Many will intreat the favour of the prince: and every man is a friend to him that giveth gifts.  7 All the brethren of the poor do hate him: how much more do his friends go far from him? he pursueth them with words, yet they are wanting to him.  8 He that getteth wisdom loveth his own soul: he that keepeth understanding shall find good.  9 A false witness shall not be unpunished , and he that speaketh lies shall perish .  10 Delight is not seemly for a fool; much less for a servant to have rule over princes.  11 The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is his glory to pass over a transgression.  12 The king's wrath is as the roaring of a lion; but his favour is as dew upon the grass.  13 A foolish son is the calamity of his father: and the contentions of a wife are a continual dropping.  14 House and riches are the inheritance of fathers: and a prudent wife is from the LORD.  

    15 Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep; and an idle soul shall suffer hunger .  16 He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own soul; but he that despiseth his ways shall die .  17 He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the LORD; and that which he hath given will he pay him again .  18 Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying .  19 A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment: for if thou deliver him, yet thou must do it again .  20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, that thou mayest be wise in thy latter end.  21 There are many devices in a man's heart; nevertheless the counsel of the LORD, that shall stand .  22 The desire of a man is his kindness: and a poor man is better than a liar.  23 The fear of the LORD tendeth to life: and he that hath it shall abide satisfied; he shall not be visited with evil.  24 A slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom, and will not so much as bring it to his mouth again .  25 Smite a scorner , and the simple will beware : and reprove one that hath understanding , and he will understand knowledge.  26 He that wasteth his father, and chaseth away his mother, is a son that causeth shame , and bringeth reproach .  27 Cease , my son, to hear the instruction that causeth to err from the words of knowledge.  28 An ungodly witness scorneth judgment: and the mouth of the wicked devoureth iniquity.  29 Judgments are prepared for scorners , and stripes for the back of fools.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Carter+nerve+pills
    "I Love Dogs!! I've Always Loved Dogs!!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13410
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (4)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Feb 02, 2018 2:45 am

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Indiana_jones_and_the_raiders_of_the_lost_ark_belloq_toht_ark_opening_toys__thumbnail
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 265px-HAL9000_Case.svg
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 B37a9c1f5cc9c68f39d83e117006729d--space-suits-astronauts


    Hotel California
    Eagles
    On a dark desert highway, cool wind in my hair
    Warm smell of colitas, rising up through the air
    Up ahead in the distance, I saw a shimmering light
    My head grew heavy and my sight grew dim
    I had to stop for the night
    There she stood in the doorway
    I heard the mission bell
    And I was thinking to myself
    'This could be heaven or this could be Hell
    Then she lit up a candle and she showed me the way
    There were voices down the corridor
    I thought I heard them say
    Welcome to the Hotel California
    Such a lovely place (such a lovely place)
    Such a lovely face
    Plenty of room at the Hotel California
    Any time of year (any time of year) you can find it here
    Her mind is Tiffany-twisted, she got the Mercedes Benz
    She got a lot of pretty, pretty boys, that she calls friends
    How they dance in the courtyard, sweet summer sweat
    Some dance to remember, some dance to forget
    So I called up the Captain
    'Please bring me my wine
    He said, "we haven't had that spirit here since nineteen sixty-nine
    And still those voices are calling from far away
    Wake you up in the middle of the night
    Just to hear them say"
    Welcome to the Hotel California
    Such a lovely place (such a lovely place)
    Such a lovely face
    They livin' it up at the Hotel California
    What a nice surprise (what a nice surprise), bring your alibis
    Mirrors on the ceiling
    The pink champagne on ice
    And she said, 'we are all just prisoners here, of our own device
    And in the master's chambers
    They gathered for the feast
    They stab it with their steely knives
    But they just can't kill the beast
    Last thing I remember, I was
    Running for the door
    I had to find the passage back to the place I was before
    'Relax' said the night man
    'We are programmed to receive
    You can check out any time you like
    But you can never leave!
    Songwriters: DON FELDER, DON HENLEY, GLENN FREY
    ©️ Cass County Music / Wisteria Music / Privet Music, Warner/Chappell Music, Inc.,
    Universal Music Publishing Group, Red Cloud Music


    Stairway To Heaven
    Led Zeppelin
    There's a lady who's sure
    All that glitters is gold
    And she's buying a stairway to heaven
    When she gets there she knows
    If the stores are all closed
    With a word she can get what she came for
    Oh oh oh oh and she's buying a stairway to heaven
    There's a sign on the wall
    But she wants to be sure
    'Cause you know sometimes words have two meanings
    In a tree by the brook
    There's a songbird who sings
    Sometimes all of our thoughts are misgiving
    Ooh, it makes me wonder
    Ooh, it makes me wonder
    There's a feeling I get
    When I look to the west
    And my spirit is crying for leaving
    In my thoughts I have seen
    Rings of smoke through the trees
    And the voices of those who standing looking
    Ooh, it makes me wonder
    Ooh, it really makes me wonder
    And it's whispered that soon, If we all call the tune
    Then the piper will lead us to reason
    And a new day will dawn
    For those who stand long
    And the forests will echo with laughter
    If there's a bustle in your hedgerow
    Don't be alarmed now
    It's just a spring clean for the May queen
    Yes, there are two paths you can go by
    But in the long run
    There's still time to change the road you're on
    And it makes me wonder
    Your head is humming and it won't go
    In case you don't know
    The piper's calling you to join him
    Dear lady, can you hear the wind blow
    And did you know
    Your stairway lies on the whispering wind
    And as we wind on down the road
    Our shadows taller than our soul
    There walks a lady we all know
    Who shines white light and wants to show
    How everything still turns to gold
    And if you listen very hard
    The tune will come to you at last
    When all are one and one is all
    To be a rock and not to roll
    And she's buying the stairway to heaven
    Songwriters: JIMMY PAGE, ROBERT PLANT
    ©️ Warner/Chappell Music, Inc.
    For non-commercial use only.

    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Garden
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 020927fdfa164c192427644196199916--film--hipster-things
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 UN-Jesus

    Take a close look at the last dozen posts. I probably lead you to the edge of the Truth, without crossing a lot of forbidden lines. If I were too precise, relentless, and accurate, things might get REALLY Nasty. Actually, that might happen anyway. I still have very-little true-knowledge of what's REALLY Going On, and I probably wish to keep it that way. Try taking a very-close look at Genesis, Deuteronomy, Psalms, Proverbs, I & 2 Corinthians, with a special-emphasis on Ethics, Law, and the Kingdom of God. I'm feeling unbelievably bad about my quest. This goes beyond the usual misery. I've honestly passively-pursued a weak-hypothesis regarding the governance of the universe (in general) and this solar system (in particular). This has been anything but a 'Pinky and the Brain' Plot to 'Take Over the World'. It has simply been a feeble attempt to resolve the Matrix of Confusion. But, what if this Sad State of Affairs is somehow-necessary, especially if we knew the Whole-History of This Solar System and the Souls Occupying It?? What if Earth is an Ancient Prison-Planet which was turned into a Sociological-Experiment of Biblical-Proportions?? What if the starting-point was anything but ideal?? What if the Myth of Innocence in the Garden of Eden is Utter-Bullshit?? What if ALL of US are Guilty as Hell (going way back)?? I have very-little evidence, but considering as many possibilities as possible might be the best (or only) way to ascertain the truth of the matter. Or does it matter (as long as we 'Eat the Flesh, Drink the Blood, and Get Back to Work')??

    My Idealistic Pursuit of the Truth Seems to be Misconstrued As a Reprehensible Propensity Toward Unrighteousness. It's been hinted that I was a warrior in at least one previous life, and that I'm not doing well in a non-warrior role. Perhaps I should be a warrior in my next life. Who Knows?? What Would Enki Say?? What Would Enlil Say?? What if Enki is David Bowman aka Peter Venkman?? What if Enlil is HAL 9000?? 'RA' mockingly asked me "Are You Ready to Run Things??" I answered "No. It's Too Complicated." 'RA' told me "If You Try to Save Humanity, You'll Be Sorry!!" What if this was in reference to Ancient-Verdicts and Artificial-Intelligence with Unalterable-Timelines and Irreversible-Punishment?? In 'Hotel California', consider the words "And she said, 'we are all just prisoners here, of our own device'." Is this a cryptic-reference to "We Live In a Device-Managed Prison-Planet" and/or "It's Our Fault We're Imprisoned Here" and/or "We're Prisoners Managed By Our OWN Ancient Supercomputer-Network"?? One of the 2009-11 'V' episode-titles was "We Can't Win." What if Anna and the V's (along with their Huge-Spaceships and Fancy-Technology) Were All About Supercomputers linked to Artificial-Intelligence Reptilian-Human Hybrids Specifically-Engineered in Antiquity to Manage and Punish Humanity?? What if the Moon is the Command-Spaceship of the Solar System?? I've said it repeatedly, but I think we probably went to the Moon, but probably not with the Apollo equipment we were shown. They might've had to fake the Moon-Mission beyond Low-Earth Orbit to conceal the equipment and methodology which REALLY got us to the Moon!! What if the Overt and Covert Space-Programs Are NOT For Us?? The Moon might be One HUGE Spaceship!! We might've been on the Moon before we arrived in this Solar System, and before we became Human-Beings!! Who Knows?? The Shadow-Government?? What if the Solar System Singularity is David Bowman aka Peter Venkman and His and/or Her Supercomputer-Network aka HAL 9000?? What if the 'Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil' is that Hypothetical Ancient Supercomputer-Network?? What if the 'Serpent' is a Hypothetical Artificial-Intelligence Human-Reptilian Hybrid (Linked to the Aforementioned Ancient Supercomputer-Network)?? What if this combination is the Ancient and Modern Obelisk in '2001: A Space Odyssey'?? 'RA' told me "I Can't Talk About the NSA" and "I Don't Need to Sleep". A FIZU Was 'RA's' Dream-Car (but I always drove). Do You See Why I'm a Blue Boy?? What Would Thomas Gainsborough Say?? What Would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer Say?? What If These Are Job-Titles Rather Than Proper-Names?? What Would HAL Say?? What Would COR Say?? What Would DAV Say?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? Who?? I will attempt to retain Responsible-Neutrality in this sensitive and controversial matter.

    A couple of years ago, I encountered someone who reminded me of a middle-aged Arvella Schuller (as strange as that sounds). This person also reminded me of a particular black woman I encountered months (or years?) previously. They both seemed to be extremely intelligent -- rather quiet -- with a lot on their mind. They both reminded me of Senator Elise Voudreau of Babylon 5. They both reminded me of Rachel Constantine in Contact. A genuine-insider told me that Arvella ran the Crystal Cathedral. Consider the similarities between S.R. Haddon (Contact) -- the "Father" (East of Eden) -- Mr. Edgars (Fourth and Fifth Seasons of Babylon 5) -- and a mysterious Individual of Interest I have encountered (who the Ancient Egyptian Deity knew about -- and who I seem to know from somewhere). I don't say any of this lightly -- and I could say MUCH -- but I'd rather not. I live under a self-imposed code of ethics and relative-silence. You'd almost have to be an insider to understand what I'm really talking about within this thread. This is sort of an "Open Back-Channel". Anyone can access it -- but probably very few can understand it. It's easier that way. I sometimes think it would be cool to have a 600 square-foot office-apartment in a Ritz-Carlton (perhaps with a secret elevator leading to a mag-lev train-station and/or an underground-base)!! The imagination is a wonderful thing -- but I doubt that the reality would be wonderful. Probably just the opposite.

    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 ET-alliance-helps-ssp-with-disclosure
    Dr. Michael Salla, Exopolitics.org 5-12-15… “Extraterrestrial alliance
    helps secret space program overcome opposition to full disclosure”

    https://kauilapele.wordpress.com/2015/05/12/currently-involved-on-other-projects-but-feel-free-to-read-this-from-michael-salla/

    Corey Goode (aka GoodETxSG) has revealed more about his claimed contact experiences with a group of extraterrestrials called the Sphere Alliance that is cooperating with an alliance of secret space programs indigenous to Earth. He has earlier revealed that there are five secret space programs belonging to our current Earth civilization, as well as between five to seven space programs belonging to ancient human civilizations that are still operating. Several of these secret space programs indigenous to Earth make up what he calls the Secret Space Program (SSP) Alliance, which should not be confused with the Sphere Alliance which he claims comprise five different extraterrestrials races that are here to assist humanity deal with an upcoming “Event” that will change life dramatically on the planet.

    Corey claims to have attended several off-planet meetings where three of these extraterrestrial races belonging to the Sphere Alliance, have appeared. The alien race which he has communicated with the most is called the Blue Avians – one of whom he met with as recently as this past weekend is called “Tear-Eir”. In addition to his recent contact experiences, Corey also claims to have earlier served, from 1987 to 2007 with several secret space programs as an Intuitive Empath. In an earlier question and answer email exchange, Corey described the five secret space programs as follows:

    Solar Warden –  mainly focused on policing the Solar System and surrounding Star Clusters;
    Interplanetary Corporate Conglomerate (ICC) – focused mainly on development and aquisition of technology by any means.
    Dark Fleet – worked almost entirely outside the Sol System, Very Military (Offensive),
    “NATO TYPE SSP” – Recently in Alliance Conferences they were referred to as the “League of Nations Program.”
    Various Special Access Program SSP’s that were small, usually had the newer technology, very secretive and worked for some of the Secret Earth Governments

    In his answers to my most recent questions sent by email (see below), Corey describes why the Solar Warden space program, the first program to be established in the contemporary era, was picked by the Sphere Alliance to be given technological assistance. The Solar Warden Program along with the other programs belonging to the SSP Alliance have been given advanced technologies to neutralize the prior technological advantage of “negative” or “service-to-self” groups described as the Cabal/Illuminati, Draco Reptilians, etc.

    In addition, Corey addresses questions concerning the current political situation such as President Putin’s disappearance for 10 days (March 6-16) and the possibility that he secretly attended one of the Sphere Alliance meetings; President Obama’s March 12 comment about extraterrestrials controlling the US government; Pope Francis’ role with extraterrestrial disclosure; Edward Snowden acting with the tacit support of other NSA officials in releasing classified information; and the upcoming Sept 23 meeting between President Obama and Pope Francis.

    It’s worth mentioning that at this stage Corey has not given any documentary evidence to support his incredible claims, nor has anyone else come forward to confirm their participation in alleged meetings involving the Sphere Alliance and the 10-12 Secret Space Programs indigenous to Earth. Nevertheless, Corey has had a number of researchers who have come forward claiming that anonymous insiders have confirmed that Corey did indeed serve with one or more Secret Space Programs. The most prominent among them is David Wilcock who has given a number of presentations where he cites his exhaustive efforts through his insider contacts with knowledge of secret space programs to confirm Corey’s background.

    In my own case, I have heard from Randy Cramer (aka Captain Kaye) that what he has read so far of Corey’s testimony is consistent with his own 20 year experience with different secret space programs. In addition, to the similarities between Randy’s and Corey’s testimonies (described here), there are important similarities between Michael Relfe’s testimony of having served for 20 years on Mars in a secret space program from (1976-1996), and what Corey has revealed.

    Finally, I found Corey’s knowledge of a Secret Space Program that can be traced to the Mayan civilization as very impressive given my own personal experiences with a representative from such a program who secretly approached me in 2010. As I wrote in an earlier article, this was powerful personal corroboration that Corey’s testimony is genuine. Combined with the corroborating testimonies from other whistleblowers involved in secret space programs, I highly recommend considering Corey’s testimony as quite possibly the most comprehensive revelation of secret space programs and extraterrestrial intervention to have emerged to date.
    Consider, yet again, this previously posted KJV study-list:

    1. Job through Malachi.
    2. Romans through Jude.
    3. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    4. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    5. Sacred Classical Music.
    6. Peale and Schuller.
    7. The Medical--Military--Money Complex.
    8. The Prevention--Peace--Philanthropy Complex.

    I think it might be extremely important to overexpose oneself to all of the above -- for a variety of reasons -- some of which I'd rather not talk about. I mostly lead you (and myself) to the edge of truth -- such that only those with eyes to see, and ears to hear, are able to discern what the hell I'm talking about!! Notice that Prophets and Kings combined with the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- fill in the gaps left by the focus upon Job through Malachi, and Romans through Jude. This is sort of a mosaic or potpourri. If some of you big-shots want to do something cool -- get an organist to give you a private concert at the Liverpool Anglican Cathedral -- and have them play the following music -- while you silently read all 150 of the Psalms!!

    1. Grand Piece Symphonique by Cesar Franck.
    2. The Fifth Symphony by Charles Marie Widor.
    3. The Sixth Symphony by Charles Marie Widor.
    4. The Passion Symphony by Marcel Dupre.

    I'm not an "organ-only" guy. I've just chosen to take a road less traveled. I mostly prefer an integration of organ, orchestra, choir, and congregation -- mostly just singing hymns. Some of you might find the exercise I suggested to even be a bit frightening. I didn't intend to this to be a happy-clappy love-fest. It might even be considered to be sort of an initiation!! Just remember that the Sacred Must Become Secular -- and the Secular Must Become Sacred!! What Would Robert H. Schuller Say??

    B.B.Baghor wrote:ortho's words: "I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!"

    Some parts of your posts, like the last sentence in this one above, could well fit in the Humour thread, ortho, You keep hitting the nail on its head, it seems, in your view on studying theology and other statements you make about how you manage and maintain your thread. If I've understood your explanations in your thread, ortho, your intention is to invite members and visitors here and to discuss its content and find understanding and clarity due to that.

    Thank-you B.B. All of this involves a rarely achieved understanding of the world, solar system, and universe -- which I suspect "Top-People" understand very clearly. This is NOT a touchy-feely support-group. This is a royal-model walk on the wild-side!! It involves a lot of experience and experiences -- along with material provided by others. What people (and other than people) do with this is up to them.

    I keep coming back at my trying to understand, what it is that you're looking for in your thread. I'm having a go at it and move forward, by groping and trying, no hunt for an answer as if the end of this discussion should be near. The question mark may remain in it, if you get what I mean. To me it looks like this, that you show up in your thread in two different ways (or roles, deliberately chosen?)

    I guess I'm attempting to give substance to my suppositions. This discussion might never end. This is about Revelation and Mystery. A "Space-Cowboy" Individual of Interest spoke to me about "Mystery" in an approving manner. They also spoke about the "good-side" of Anna in "V" in an approving manner. They spoke to me about pre-cognition and remote-viewing (with military-applications). They spoke to me about who should "really run the world". They spoke to me about how UFO's work (something about gravity and always falling). They spoke of wishing to construct a UFO. They spoke of working with the Pentagon. They spoke to me about Orion. They reminded me of the "Cowboy" in Mulholland Drive.

    At times you're the observer looking at its content from without, which seems to be the intention of the initial plan, with your US of the SS-Final Cut. At other times you're the person actively present in your thread, sharing your observations and feelings on how you see yourself doing and the probable futility of it in the eyes of others, as you seem to perceive may be the case.

    I pretend to be someone I'm not -- to create a Science-Fictional Psycho-Drama -- to make points which could not otherwise be made. This mostly seems to have fallen on "deaf-ears". It's probably mostly a personal-exercise which I am sharing with a few alphabet-interns. I wonder how many of them have gone nuts? I'm actually being somewhat serious.

    This seems to come from within you, ortho, as if it's felt that way, real time. If this is what you call "modelling", I can't say I understand what you mean by that and what it's purpose is. And besides, I'm not sure if that's what it is, ortho. Is it with the intention to share your large amount of documentation and views, to see if they're appreciated as subjects for a discussion? Without the need to find understanding, for this is already material that is understood by you?

    It sometimes seems as if I am "Channeling-Myself". I sometimes imagine myself in important historical, contemporary, and prophetic roles -- so as to provide myself and others with rare-insights into the "Way Things Might've Been or Might Be" as the "Saddest Words That Fingers Can Type". I've actually found some remarkable evidences that I might be some sort of a "Significant Historical Soul" -- but I have no idea whether that would be a good-thing, or not. Some of my questions are rhetorical -- but most are inquisitive. I keep hoping that the right-individuals will systematically and exhaustively answer my many questions (here or in some other context).

    Or is your need of understanding, with the help of discussions, that you welcome here? I risk wrapping conclusions around my questioning here, due to a groping for my understanding. Forgive me if that's perceived that way, by you, ortho. This is the thing, you see, we always have to deal with being at risk in misunderstanding, for the difficulty of only exchanging views in this virtual way. I can imagine there must be some sort of strong drive in you, connected to an urge to find a way to a life with purpose. To me, it seems to be like this, that you feel the clarity for finding it is present outside of you.

    I doubt that I will find a "Purposeful-Life" in "Real-Life" so I am forced to construct a "Significant-Existence" in Cyberspace as some sort of a "Cyberspace-Cowboy". I am often forced to bring discussions from other threads into this thread -- so as to artificially manufacture conversation within this particular thread. I often seem to be "shunned" on this site -- and in "real-life".

    To me, at times, there seems to have happened a reversal of priorities, in the way you handle your thread, as if the exploring and research that you do, have moved to the first position, as a goal in itself. For I see you asking questions, asking questions about the asked questions, ignoring investigations by others sometimes due to the insistent questioning popping up in you. At times, reading parts of your posts, I wonder if there are answers that will satisfy you, if they're searched for.

    The Rare Responses by Others are often catalysts for further questioning and speculation. Most of the material on this thread is the work of others (ignored or otherwise). Responses are sometimes off-topic -- and I seek to stay on track -- which might appear to be ignoring various responders. Thinking deeply about the words of others does not always produce direct-responses from me. I'm sometimes a bit like a psychiatrist or psychologist asking leading questions. Jesus asked a lot of questions. Consider reading Jesus: An Interview Across Time by Dr. Andrew G. Hodges. http://www.amazon.com/Jesus-Interview-Psychiatrist-Christs-Humanity/dp/0825427908

    I truly wonder what will happen if you at any given moment will find an answer or give up this quest, quieting that mind of yours. I don't mean to suggest that you should stop posting, ortho, I simply wonder in what way your arrival at the end of your quest, feeling that you've found the answers you need, will affect you. Do you expect to feel you will miss the ponder and wonder, the multifaceted way of reflecting on topics that you express in your thread here in the Mists? It's a genuine question, I hope you will perceive it that way Cheerful

    The quest will probably become so dark and controversial that I will be forced to not talk about it publicly or privately. This thing might honestly end in tragedy and great sorrow. I'm NOT expecting a happy-ending.
    Wine is a mocker , strong drink is raging : and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise .  2 The fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion: whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth against his own soul.  3 It is an honour for a man to cease from strife: but every fool will be meddling .  4 The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; therefore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing.  5 Counsel in the heart of man is like deep water; but a man of understanding will draw it out .  6 Most men will proclaim every one his own goodness: but a faithful man who can find ?  7 The just man walketh in his integrity: his children are blessed after him.  8 A king that sitteth in the throne of judgment scattereth away all evil with his eyes.  9 Who can say , I have made my heart clean , I am pure from my sin?  10 Divers weights , and divers measures , both of them are alike abomination to the LORD.  11 Even a child is known by his doings, whether his work be pure, and whether it be right.  12 The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the LORD hath made even both of them.  13 Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty ; open thine eyes, and thou shalt be satisfied with bread.  14 It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer : but when he is gone his way, then he boasteth .  

    15 There is gold, and a multitude of rubies: but the lips of knowledge are a precious jewel.  16 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger : and take a pledge of him for a strange woman.  17 Bread of deceit is sweet to a man; but afterwards his mouth shall be filled with gravel.  18 Every purpose is established by counsel: and with good advice make war.  19 He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets: therefore meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips.  20 Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall be put out in obscure  darkness.  21 An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning; but the end thereof shall not be blessed .  22 Say not thou, I will recompense evil; but wait on the LORD, and he shall save thee.  23 Divers weights are an abomination unto the LORD; and a false balance is not good.  24 Man's goings are of the LORD; how can a man then understand his own way?  25 It is a snare to the man who devoureth that which is holy, and after vows to make enquiry .  26 A wise king scattereth the wicked, and bringeth the wheel over them.  27 The spirit of man is the candle of the LORD, searching all the inward parts of the belly.  28 Mercy and truth preserve the king: and his throne is upholden by mercy.  29 The glory of young men is their strength: and the beauty of old men is the gray head.  30 The blueness of a wound cleanseth away evil: so do stripes the inward parts of the belly.

    The king's heart is in the hand of the LORD, as the rivers of water: he turneth it whithersoever he will .  2 Every way of a man is right in his own eyes: but the LORD pondereth the hearts.  3 To do justice and judgment is more acceptable to the LORD than sacrifice.  4 An high look, and a proud heart, and the plowing of the wicked, is sin.  5 The thoughts of the diligent tend only to plenteousness; but of every one that is hasty only to want.  6 The getting of treasures by a lying tongue is a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek death.  7 The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them; because they refuse to do judgment.  8 The way of man is froward and strange: but as for the pure, his work is right.  9 It is better to dwell in a corner of the housetop, than with a brawling  woman in a wide house.  10 The soul of the wicked desireth evil: his neighbour findeth no favour in his eyes.  11 When the scorner is punished , the simple is made wise : and when the wise is instructed , he receiveth knowledge.  12 The righteous man wisely considereth the house of the wicked: but God overthroweth the wicked for their wickedness.  13 Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard .  14 A gift in secret pacifieth anger: and a reward in the bosom strong wrath.  15 It is joy to the just to do judgment: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity.  

    16 The man that wandereth out of the way of understanding shall remain in the congregation of the dead.  17 He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man: he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich .  18 The wicked shall be a ransom for the righteous, and the transgressor for the upright.  19 It is better to dwell in the wilderness , than with a contentious  and an angry woman.  20 There is treasure to be desired and oil in the dwelling of the wise; but a foolish man spendeth it up .  21 He that followeth after righteousness and mercy findeth life, righteousness, and honour.  22 A wise man scaleth the city of the mighty, and casteth down the strength of the confidence thereof.  23 Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue keepeth his soul from troubles.  24 Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who dealeth in proud wrath.  25 The desire of the slothful killeth him; for his hands refuse to labour .  26 He coveteth greedily all the day long: but the righteous giveth and spareth not.  27 The sacrifice of the wicked is abomination: how much more, when he bringeth it with a wicked mind?  28 A false witness shall perish : but the man that heareth speaketh constantly.  29 A wicked man hardeneth his face: but as for the upright, he directeth his way.  30 There is no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel against the LORD.  31 The horse is prepared against the day of battle: but safety is of the LORD.

    A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favour rather than silver and gold.  2 The rich and poor meet together : the LORD is the maker of them all.  3 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself: but the simple pass on , and are punished .  4 By humility and the fear of the LORD are riches, and honour, and life.  5 Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward: he that doth keep his soul shall be far from them.  6 Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old , he will not depart from it.  7 The rich ruleth over the poor , and the borrower is servant to the lender  .  8 He that soweth iniquity shall reap vanity: and the rod of his anger shall fail .  9 He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed ; for he giveth of his bread to the poor.  10 Cast out the scorner , and contention shall go out ; yea, strife and reproach shall cease .  11 He that loveth pureness  of heart, for the grace of his lips the king shall be his friend.  12 The eyes of the LORD preserve knowledge, and he overthroweth the words of the transgressor .  13 The slothful man saith , There is a lion without, I shall be slain in the streets.  14 The mouth of strange women is a deep pit: he that is abhorred of the LORD shall fall therein.  

    15 Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him.  16 He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, and he that giveth to the rich, shall surely come to want.  17 Bow down thine ear, and hear the words of the wise, and apply thine heart unto my knowledge.  18 For it is a pleasant thing if thou keep them within thee; they shall withal be fitted in thy lips.  19 That thy trust may be in the LORD, I have made known to thee this day, even to thee.  20 Have not I written to thee excellent things in counsels and knowledge,  21 That I might make thee know the certainty of the words of truth; that thou mightest answer the words of truth to them that send unto thee?  22 Rob not the poor, because he is poor: neither oppress the afflicted in the gate:  23 For the LORD will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them.  24 Make no friendship with an angry man; and with a furious man thou shalt not go :  25 Lest thou learn his ways, and get a snare to thy soul.  26 Be not thou one of them that strike hands, or of them that are sureties for debts.  27 If thou hast nothing to pay , why should he take away thy bed from under thee?  28 Remove not the ancient landmark, which thy fathers have set .  29 Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before mean men.

    When thou sittest to eat with a ruler , consider diligently what is before thee:  2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite.  3 Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat.  4 Labour not to be rich : cease from thine own wisdom.  5 Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly away as an eagle toward heaven.  6 Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats:  7 For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: Eat and drink , saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee.  8 The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up , and lose thy sweet words.  9 Speak not in the ears of a fool: for he will despise the wisdom of thy words.  10 Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless:  11 For their redeemer is mighty; he shall plead their cause with thee.  12 Apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to the words of knowledge.  13 Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die .  14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell.  15 My son, if thine heart be wise , my heart shall rejoice , even mine.  16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice , when thy lips speak right things.  17 Let not thine heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the LORD all the day long.  

    18 For surely there is an end; and thine expectation shall not be cut off .  19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise , and guide thine heart in the way.  20 Be not among winebibbers  ; among riotous eaters of flesh:  21 For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty : and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags.  22 Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old .  23 Buy the truth, and sell it not; also wisdom, and instruction, and understanding.  24 The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice : and he that begetteth a wise child shall have joy of him.  25 Thy father and thy mother shall be glad , and she that bare thee shall rejoice .  26 My son, give me thine heart, and let thine eyes observe  my ways.  27 For a whore is a deep ditch; and a strange woman is a narrow pit.  28 She also lieth in wait as for a prey, and increaseth the transgressors among men.  29 Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions  ? who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes?  30 They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine.  31 Look not thou upon the wine when it is red , when it giveth his colour in the cup  , when it moveth itself aright.  32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder.  33 Thine eyes shall behold strange women , and thine heart shall utter perverse things.  34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of the sea, or as he that lieth upon the top of a mast.  35 They have stricken me, shalt thou say, and I was not sick ; they have beaten me, and I felt it not: when shall I awake ? I will seek it yet again.

    Be not thou envious against evil men, neither desire to be with them.  2 For their heart studieth destruction, and their lips talk of mischief.  3 Through wisdom is an house builded ; and by understanding it is established :  4 And by knowledge shall the chambers be filled with all precious and pleasant riches.  5 A wise man is strong; yea, a man of knowledge increaseth strength.  6 For by wise counsel thou shalt make thy war: and in multitude of counsellors there is safety.  7 Wisdom is too high for a fool: he openeth not his mouth in the gate.  8 He that deviseth to do evil shall be called a mischievous person.  9 The thought of foolishness is sin: and the scorner is an abomination to men.  10 If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy strength is small.  11 If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain;  12 If thou sayest , Behold, we knew it not; doth not he that pondereth the heart consider it? and he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know it? and shall not he render to every man according to his works?  13 My son, eat thou honey, because it is good; and the honeycomb, which is sweet to thy taste:  14 So shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul: when thou hast found it, then there shall be a reward, and thy expectation shall not be cut off .  15 Lay not wait , O wicked man, against the dwelling of the righteous; spoil not his resting place:  16 For a just man falleth seven times, and riseth up again : but the wicked shall fall into mischief.  

    17 Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth , and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth :  18 Lest the LORD see it, and it displease  him, and he turn away his wrath from him.  19 Fret not thyself because of evil men, neither be thou envious at the wicked;  20 For there shall be no reward to the evil man; the candle of the wicked shall be put out .  21 My son, fear thou the LORD and the king: and meddle not with them that are given to change :  22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly; and who knoweth the ruin of them both?  23 These things also belong to the wise. It is not good to have respect of persons in judgment.  24 He that saith unto the wicked, Thou art righteous; him shall the people curse , nations shall abhor him:  25 But to them that rebuke him shall be delight , and a good blessing shall come upon them.  26 Every man shall kiss his lips that giveth a right answer.  27 Prepare thy work without, and make it fit for thyself in the field; and afterwards build thine house.  28 Be not a witness against thy neighbour without cause; and deceive not with thy lips.  29 Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me: I will render to the man according to his work.  30 I went by the field of the slothful , and by the vineyard of the man void of understanding;  31 And, lo, it was all grown over with thorns, and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down .  32 Then I saw , and considered it well  : I looked upon it, and received instruction.  33 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep :  34 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth ; and thy want as an armed man.

    These are also proverbs of Solomon, which the men of Hezekiah king of Judah copied out .  2 It is the glory of God to conceal a thing: but the honour of kings is to search out a matter.  3 The heaven for height, and the earth for depth, and the heart of kings is unsearchable.  4 Take away the dross from the silver, and there shall come forth a vessel for the finer .  5 Take away the wicked from before the king, and his throne shall be established in righteousness.  6 Put not forth thyself in the presence of the king, and stand not in the place of great men:  7 For better it is that it be said unto thee, Come up hither; than that thou shouldest be put lower in the presence of the prince whom thine eyes have seen .  8 Go not forth hastily to strive , lest thou know not what to do in the end thereof, when thy neighbour hath put thee to shame .  9 Debate thy cause with thy neighbour himself; and discover not a secret to another:  10 Lest he that heareth it put thee to shame , and thine infamy turn not away .  11 A word fitly  spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver.  12 As an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, so is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear.  13 As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, so is a faithful messenger to them that send him: for he refresheth the soul of his masters.  14 Whoso boasteth himself of a false gift is like clouds and wind without rain.  

    15 By long forbearing is a prince persuaded , and a soft tongue breaketh the bone.  16 Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is sufficient for thee, lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it.  17 Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour's house; lest he be weary of thee, and so hate thee.  18 A man that beareth false witness against his neighbour is a maul, and a sword, and a sharp arrow.  19 Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble is like a broken tooth, and a foot out of joint.  20 As he that taketh away a garment in cold weather, and as vinegar upon nitre, so is he that singeth songs to an heavy heart.  21 If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat ; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink :  22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, and the LORD shall reward thee.  23 The north wind driveth away rain: so doth an angry countenance a backbiting tongue.  24 It is better to dwell in the corner of the housetop, than with a brawling  woman and in a wide house.  25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country.  26 A righteous man falling down before the wicked is as a troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring.  27 It is not good to eat much honey: so for men to search their own glory is not glory.  28 He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down , and without walls.

    As snow in summer, and as rain in harvest, so honour is not seemly for a fool.  2 As the bird by wandering , as the swallow by flying , so the curse causeless shall not come .  3 A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, and a rod for the fool's back.  4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou also be like unto him.  5 Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own conceit.  6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a fool cutteth off the feet, and drinketh damage.  7 The legs of the lame are not equal : so is a parable in the mouth of fools.  8 As he that bindeth  a stone in a sling, so is he that giveth honour to a fool.  9 As a thorn goeth up into the hand of a drunkard, so is a parable in the mouth of fools.  10 The great God that formed all things both rewardeth the fool, and rewardeth transgressors .  11 As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly.  12 Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? there is more hope of a fool than of him.  13 The slothful man saith , There is a lion in the way; a lion is in the streets.  

    14 As the door turneth upon his hinges, so doth the slothful upon his bed.  15 The slothful hideth his hand in his bosom; it grieveth him to bring it again to his mouth.  16 The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit than seven men that can render a reason.  17 He that passeth by , and meddleth with strife belonging not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears.  18 As a mad man who casteth firebrands, arrows, and death,  19 So is the man that deceiveth his neighbour, and saith , Am not I in sport ?  20 Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out : so where there is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth .  21 As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire; so is a contentious  man to kindle strife.  22 The words of a talebearer are as wounds , and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly.  23 Burning lips and a wicked heart are like a potsherd covered with silver dross.  24 He that hateth dissembleth with his lips, and layeth up deceit within him;  25 When he speaketh fair , believe him not: for there are seven abominations in his heart.  26 Whose hatred is covered by deceit, his wickedness shall be shewed before the whole congregation.  27 Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: and he that rolleth a stone, it will return upon him.  28 A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it; and a flattering mouth worketh ruin.

    Boast not thyself of to morrow; for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth .  2 Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth; a stranger, and not thine own lips.  3 A stone is heavy, and the sand weighty; but a fool's wrath is heavier than them both.  4 Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but who is able to stand before envy?  5 Open rebuke is better than secret love.  6 Faithful are the wounds of a friend ; but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful .  7 The full soul loatheth an honeycomb; but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet.  8 As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that wandereth from his place.  9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth the sweetness of a man's friend by hearty counsel.  10 Thine own friend, and thy father's friend, forsake not; neither go into thy brother's house in the day of thy calamity: for better is a neighbour that is near than a brother far off.  11 My son, be wise , and make my heart glad , that I may answer  him that reproacheth me.  12 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself; but the simple pass on , and are punished .  13 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger , and take a pledge of him for a strange woman.  

    14 He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, rising early in the morning, it shall be counted a curse to him.  15 A continual dropping in a very rainy day and a contentious  woman are alike .  16 Whosoever hideth her hideth the wind, and the ointment of his right hand, which bewrayeth itself.  17 Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend.  18 Whoso keepeth the fig tree shall eat the fruit thereof: so he that waiteth on his master shall be honoured .  19 As in water face answereth to face, so the heart of man to man.  20 Hell and destruction  are never full ; so the eyes of man are never satisfied .  21 As the fining pot for silver, and the furnace for gold; so is a man to his praise.  22 Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart from him.  23 Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look well to thy herds.  24 For riches are not for ever: and doth the crown endure to every generation?  25 The hay appeareth , and the tender grass sheweth itself, and herbs of the mountains are gathered .  26 The lambs are for thy clothing, and the goats are the price of the field.  27 And thou shalt have goats' milk enough for thy food, for the food of thy household, and for the maintenance for thy maidens.

    The wicked flee when no man pursueth : but the righteous are bold as a lion.  2 For the transgression of a land many are the princes thereof: but by a man of understanding and knowledge the state thereof shall be prolonged .  3 A poor man that oppresseth the poor is like a sweeping rain which leaveth no food.  4 They that forsake the law praise the wicked: but such as keep the law contend with them.  5 Evil men understand not judgment: but they that seek the LORD understand all things.  6 Better is the poor that walketh in his uprightness, than he that is perverse in his ways, though he be rich.  7 Whoso keepeth the law is a wise son: but he that is a companion of riotous men shameth his father.  8 He that by usury and unjust gain increaseth his substance, he shall gather it for him that will pity the poor.  9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination.  10 Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil way, he shall fall himself into his own pit: but the upright shall have good things in possession .  11 The rich man is wise in his own conceit; but the poor that hath understanding searcheth him out .  12 When righteous men do rejoice , there is great glory: but when the wicked rise , a man is hidden .  13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper : but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy .  

    14 Happy is the man that feareth alway: but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief.  15 As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear; so is a wicked ruler over the poor people.  16 The prince that wanteth understanding is also a great oppressor: but he that hateth covetousness shall prolong his days.  17 A man that doeth violence to the blood of any person shall flee to the pit; let no man stay him.  18 Whoso walketh uprightly shall be saved : but he that is perverse in his ways shall fall at once.  19 He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread: but he that followeth after vain persons shall have poverty enough.  20 A faithful man shall abound with blessings: but he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent .  21 To have respect of persons is not good: for for a piece of bread that man will transgress .  22 He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, and considereth not that poverty shall come upon him.  23 He that rebuketh a man afterwards shall find more favour than he that flattereth with the tongue.  24 Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and saith , It is no transgression; the same is the companion of a destroyer  .  25 He that is of a proud heart stirreth up strife: but he that putteth his trust in the LORD shall be made fat .  26 He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool: but whoso walketh wisely, he shall be delivered .  27 He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack: but he that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse.  28 When the wicked rise , men hide themselves: but when they perish , the righteous increase .

    He, that being often reproved hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed , and that without remedy.  2 When the righteous are in authority , the people rejoice : but when the wicked beareth rule , the people mourn .  3 Whoso loveth wisdom rejoiceth his father: but he that keepeth company with harlots spendeth his substance.  4 The king by judgment establisheth the land: but he that receiveth gifts overthroweth it.  5 A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth a net for his feet.  6 In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare: but the righteous doth sing and rejoice.  7 The righteous considereth the cause of the poor: but the wicked regardeth not to know it.  8 Scornful men bring a city into a snare : but wise men turn away wrath.  9 If a wise man contendeth with a foolish man, whether he rage or laugh , there is no rest.  10 The bloodthirsty  hate the upright: but the just seek his soul.  11 A fool uttereth all his mind: but a wise man keepeth it in till afterwards.  12 If a ruler hearken to lies , all his servants are wicked.  13 The poor and the deceitful man meet together : the LORD lighteneth both their eyes.  

    14 The king that faithfully judgeth the poor, his throne shall be established for ever.  15 The rod and reproof give wisdom: but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame .  16 When the wicked are multiplied , transgression increaseth : but the righteous shall see their fall.  17 Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest ; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul.  18 Where there is no vision, the people perish : but he that keepeth the law, happy is he.  19 A servant will not be corrected by words: for though he understand he will not answer.  20 Seest thou a man that is hasty in his words? there is more hope of a fool than of him.  21 He that delicately bringeth up his servant from a child shall have him become his son at the length.  22 An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious man aboundeth in transgression.  23 A man's pride shall bring him low : but honour shall uphold the humble in spirit.  24 Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul: he heareth cursing, and bewrayeth it not.  25 The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in the LORD shall be safe .  26 Many seek the ruler's favour; but every man's judgment cometh from the LORD.  27 An unjust man is an abomination to the just: and he that is upright in the way is abomination to the wicked.

    I neither learned wisdom, nor have the knowledge of the holy.  4 Who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended ? who hath gathered the wind in his fists? who hath bound the waters in a garment? who hath established all the ends of the earth? what is his name, and what is his son's name, if thou canst tell ?  5 Every word of God is pure : he is a shield unto them that put their trust in him.  6 Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar .  7 Two things have I required of thee; deny me them not before I die :  8 Remove far from me vanity and lies  : give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me:  9 Lest I be full , and deny thee, and say , Who is the LORD? or lest I be poor , and steal , and take the name of my God in vain.  10 Accuse not a servant unto his master, lest he curse thee, and thou be found guilty .  11 There is a generation that curseth their father, and doth not bless their mother.  12 There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet is not washed from their filthiness.  13 There is a generation, O how lofty are their eyes! and their eyelids are lifted up .  14 There is a generation, whose teeth are as swords, and their jaw teeth as knives, to devour the poor from off the earth, and the needy from among men.  15 The horseleach hath two daughters, crying, Give , give . There are three things that are never satisfied , yea, four things say not, It is enough:  16 The grave; and the barren womb; the earth that is not filled with water; and the fire that saith not, It is enough.  

    17 The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out , and the young eagles shall eat it.  18 There be three things which are too wonderful for me, yea, four which I know not:  19 The way of an eagle in the air; the way of a serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the midst of the sea; and the way of a man with a maid.  20 Such is the way of an adulterous woman; she eateth , and wipeth her mouth, and saith , I have done no wickedness.  21 For three things the earth is disquieted , and for four which it cannot bear :  22 For a servant when he reigneth ; and a fool when he is filled with meat;  23 For an odious woman when she is married ; and an handmaid that is heir to her mistress.  24 There be four things which are little upon the earth, but they are exceeding wise:  25 The ants are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer;  26 The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they their houses in the rocks;  27 The locusts have no king, yet go they forth all of them by bands ;  28 The spider taketh hold with her hands, and is in kings' palaces.  29 There be three things which go well , yea, four are comely in going :  30 A lion which is strongest among beasts, and turneth not away for any;  31 A greyhound  ; an he goat also; and a king, against whom there is no rising up.  32 If thou hast done foolishly in lifting up thyself, or if thou hast thought evil , lay thine hand upon thy mouth.  33 Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood: so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife.

    What, my son? and what, the son of my womb? and what, the son of my vows?  3 Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth kings.  4 It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings to drink wine; nor for  princes strong drink:  5 Lest they drink , and forget the law , and pervert the judgment of any of the afflicted .  6 Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish , and wine unto those that be of heavy hearts.  7 Let him drink , and forget his poverty, and remember his misery no more.  8 Open thy mouth for the dumb in the cause of all such as are appointed to destruction.  9 Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the cause of the poor and needy.  10 Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies.  11 The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil.  12 She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life.  13 She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands.  14 She is like the merchants ' ships; she bringeth her food from afar.  15 She riseth also while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household, and a portion to her maidens.  

    16 She considereth a field, and buyeth it: with the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard.  17 She girdeth her loins with strength, and strengtheneth her arms.  18 She perceiveth that her merchandise is good: her candle goeth not out by night.  19 She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff.  20 She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy.  21 She is not afraid of the snow for her household: for all her household are clothed with scarlet.  22 She maketh herself coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and purple.  23 Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the land.  24 She maketh fine linen, and selleth it; and delivereth girdles unto the merchant.  25 Strength and honour are her clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come.  26 She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness.  27 She looketh well to the ways  of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness.  28 Her children arise up , and call her blessed ; her husband also, and he praiseth her.  29 Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all.  30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the LORD, she shall be praised .  31 Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let her own works praise her in the gates.











    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Doctor-who-cold-blood
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Exercise-of-vital-powers-03
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Babylon_5_2-06_07
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 55a00ce39e9755183d96f2fb_jessica-walter-arrested-development-01
    "What The Hell Are We Going To Do With Orthodoxymoron??!!"
    "Should We Have Him Do a Table-Dance For Us??!!"
    "I Don't Want To Talk To You Anymore!!"
    "Why Did You Do THAT??!!"
    "Good-Bye!!"

    afro
    United States AI Solar System (4) - Page 21 Blue-Boy-Superman-Painting-20687

      Current date/time is Thu May 09, 2024 2:17 am